《Human Binary: The Unrivalled King of Technology》


 Chapter 1 - Useless Son

    10 yearster.


    "Waiter! Give me two of your expensive wines!'' A voice shouted happily.


    " Thank you, boss. I know you won''t treat us badly." A young man named Web shouted with a smile.


    "Yeah, the boss is the best boss in Vulture City." Mirab, an average-looking girl, hugs the right arm of their boss.


    "I know it won''t be long before my boss forms his gang. Then, everyone will know how awesome our boss is." Web added.


    The boss had a wide smile all over his face. Pleased with the praises. He took a sip from his wine, hugging thedy beside him with his hand pressing on her boobs.


    However, thedy smiled coyly, ignoring what the boss did to her.


    A few minutester. A fragiledy brought two wines to the boss table with a heavenly smile on her beautiful cherry lips. Though she was malnourished, her beauty could not be hidden.


    "Please enjoy your night," the waitress said.


    "Thank you, I will surely enjoy myself. What''s life if I can enjoy myself? I live to enjoy myself. I don''t mind if you join us." The Boss replied.


    "Our boss is just too kind," Mirab announced.


    "Thank you, but I will pass," The waitress replied, leaving their table.


    The groupughed, not caring about the waitress.


    "Boss, do you like the waitress?" Mirab asked, looking at the Boss.


    "No. No. I just like her behavior. She treats everyone fairly and doesn''t look down on people." The Boss answered.


    "Yeah, Boss''s right. She''s a nicedy, though, this is Vulture City. No one cares about manners." Web added.


    "Forget. Let''s enjoy it."


    *******


    Outside the restaurant. The night sky darkened without the glints of stars. Most people would have slept but not in this area. The group of three talked andughed without caring about the people staring at them.


    "Isn''t that the Fat boss."


    "Yeah. Him and his group are regr customers around here."


    "He would have squandered all his money again"


    "Yeah, because he is like a prodigal son, that''s why you see a lot of people around his lump of flesh. Too Ugly."


    The people gossip. However, Boss and his crew turned a nk eye to them.


    Suddenly, three men walked to the group. The life-like tattoo on their neck made them intimidating. The surrounding quieted, people held their breaths, waiting for what to unfold.


    "You, where is our money?" A sonorous voice asked.


    En!


    Boss fatty and his crew stopped. While the boss began to sweat. His pupils dted¡­ He opened his mouth, but the word won''te out. Seeing this, Mirab and Web looked at each other.


    "Boss, we will be going. Tomorrow we will meet." They shouted scurrying away.


    ''You¡­.! Don''t let me see you again asshole!'' Boss fatty thought.


    He removed his Origin bracelet and threw it to the three men. Without waiting for what happened. He carried his ton of flesh and escaped.


    ¨C------------------


    In the northern part of Thango, inside the city of Vulture. In a deste area, in the middle of the night, a young man was running with a lot of excess fat all over his body. He''s thebination of three healthy young men. Every part of his body bounced as he was running, breathing erratically.


    Humph! Humph! Humph!


    He was sweating profusely, every step he took shook the ground. However, he kept on running with great difficulty. He looked back into the darkness every second.


    Reaching a junkyard, the young man was frustrated, there was nowhere to go unless he could climb the 10 meters heaps of junk. However, with the kind of body he had, climbing the junks would be like climbing mountain Everest.


    The young fat man shook his head, rejecting the idea of climbing the junks. Turning back, he was osted with three men, looking at him in disdain.


    Seeing the three men, the young fatty took a step back, shivering.


    "I, I, I" the fatty stuttered.


    "Shut your fucking mouth!" roared the middle man


    The fatty quickly sealed his lips with his left hand, trembling. Sweats were dripping from his forehead.


    "You borrowed money from us, but you are unable to pay us back. Do you think running from us is possible? Hmm." The middle man snorted.


    The fatty kept quiet, he was muttering in a low voice, praying to God to save him.


    ''I promised to turn a new life if you can save me from this predicament


    Though he never believed in God, he was just trying his luck.


    "You knew what will happen when you did not pay our money back"


    The man by the left pulls out a dagger under his cloth. He walked toward the fatty, looking at him like a deadman.


    The fatty quickly took a step back, crushing some junk under his foot. However, he had reached the dead-end, knowing his end hade.


    The man curled his lips upward a bit, smiling like a devil.


    He swings the dagger, cutting the chest of the fatty.


    Ah!!


    The fatty cried in agony, he staggered back, the pain he was feeling was too much, tears dropped from his eyes.


    Blood gushed out of the wound nonstop. The man grinned, cutting the fatty in his abdomen again.


    Ah!!!


    The fatty could not withstand the pain. He fell on his butt, holding his chest and abdomen, wriggling in misery.


    "Finish him," the middleman said with no hunch of pity.


    The man holding the dagger nodded, taking a step forward. Suddenly, thunder roared throughout the sky, shaking the ground vehemently.


    The three men trembled, they panicked. They looked up to the night. Immediately, another thunder roared again, with lightning sparking throughout the sky.


    The three men looked at each other, seeing the weariness on each face. They turned to look at the fatty that was barely conscious.


    The three men looked into each other''s eyes and nodded. The man holding the dagger turned to face the fatty when lightning struck the heaps of junk. Sending the junk, flying everywhere.


    It scared the three men silly. The middle man quickly turned and ran away from the junk site, not waiting for his fellow men.


    Seeing this, the second man did not dillydally. He quickly rushed after the first man in panic.


    Thest man took a quick look at the fatty, seeing that he was almost buried under the junk. He stumped his foot on the ground and ran off.


    ''You''re lucky for having a painless death, '' he thought.


    Noticing that he was near his death, the fatty murmured.


    "Father.... Mother. I''m sorry for being.... a useless.... son....."

 Chapter 2 - Emma

    A few minutester, the young fatty lost his consciousness under the pile of junk. Suddenly, a white wisp shed like aet traveling ten times the speed of light and entered the young fatty. His body shook violently for a few minutes before it halted.


    His blood stopped gushing out, and his body regained its luster. Immediately, the Fatty shook slightly and returned to his motionless state. Meanwhile, a rift opened in space and an unknown object came out, entering earth''s orbit.


    With the advancement of earth technology, they failed to notice the strange object descending into the earth. The speed by which the object was descending was in great velocity. The strange object entered the Thango continent and into the unpopted area above the junk site.


    While all this was happening, the Fatty eyes blink and also his finger moved slightly. Shortly, he opened his eyes. "Is this the underworld¡­" He murmured.


    "What is this?"


    When he set his eyes on the dry blood on his hand, he widens his eyes. He immediately raised his head, taking a seating position while pushing all the junk away from his body. He looked at his chest and abdomen and saw a knife wound. The deep wound had close together, leaving a scar, depicting scary injuries.


    ''Is this another world....'' He rolled his eyes and looked at the surrounding. ''Hmm, definitely another world.''


    "What! I''m given a second chance!"


    Ha! Ha!


    The young Fatty startedughing uncontrobly. Tears starteding from his eyes. He checked his body again to confirm he was not hallucinating. Seeing that everything was real, he rubbed off his tears and prepare to stand up with a wide grin all over his face.


    ''This life I won''t make the same mistake.''


    Instantaneously, the big unknown object crashed into the heaps of junk. Crashing into the heap of junk, immediately, something forcefully flew out of the enormous unknown object and hit the back head of the ted fatty. Everything happened in a blink of seconds, catching Fatty off guard.


    The Fatty blinks his eyes twice. ''Fuck!'' He fell and loses his consciousness. The unknown object that hit Fatty was stuck in his head. The unknown object looked like a diamond but it was not a diamond. The shape of the unknown object turned pyramid and then it changed to prism and so, the object continued to change its shape with unique colour.


    The rest of the unknown objects show sudden light, depicting the lighting from the object like a diamond at the back of the fatty. The process of the two lights continued for a period.


    Suddenly, the enormous unknown object disintegrated into nothingness. Also, the object that stuck on the Fatty head disintegrated. However, instead of disintegrating into nothingness like the major part, it was turning into a liquid-like state, entering into the brain of the young fatty.


    As the process continued, the core of the object remained with no form of defection. On the other hand, it had entered deep within the fatty brain. After several hours, the fatty head had healed, leaving no scar or any form of the previous incident. While the enormous unknown object had disintegrated into nothingness. No one would believe such a strange incident had urred during the night.


    The fatty opened his eyes and saw an almost broken ceiling. The ray of the morning sun wasing in from the broken door and many porous holes on the wall, lighting the room. His body aches from the previous incident. He groaned and tried to stand up, looking all around from the unknown dirty room he found himself. Suddenly, memories of the previous owner of the body flooded his brain. He held his brain, groaning in pain. After a few minutes that looks like forever, the pain stopped.


    The owner of the new body digest all the memory without making a sound.


    "So the owner of this body was just like me. But why can''t I inherit someone with a better life? I guess my dam stupid luck follow me here."


    After regaining hisposure, he became puzzled. ''This is not where I was before.''


    "Who help me?" He murmured.


    While still in thought, the creak of the door echoed throughout the dpidated room. A young fragile girl with a bony body entered the room with a bowl of soup in her hand. Anyone seeing the young girl will know she would have been a beautiful youngdy if she was properly taken care of.


    However, this type of girl could be seen in every hook and cranny of Thango. Though not only girls were in this state, both males and females, old and young were in this predicament of malnourishment.


    Seeing the Fatty awake the "Oh! You are awake." She had beautiful small dry lips.


    Fatty blink continuously while his gaze was at the bony girl in front of him. He was trying to remember where he had seen this girl before. Shortly, memories of the previous surface in his mind, and saw thedy.


    "I know you¡­" Fatty stared at the girl''s face intensely. "I remember¡­ You''re Amanda."


    Hearing her name, the bony girl had sweet smiles all over her face.


    "I know you will be hungry. Eat this." She gave the bowl in her hand to him.


    Truly the fatty was hungry when his tummy grumble when the talk of food was said. The Fatty tried to hide his face when his stomach grumbled. Amanda chuckled when she heard his stomach acknowledging her word. Immediately the room descends into an awkward silence.


    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Amanda broke the silence. "What are you doing in the junkyard? Besides, your clothes were stained with a lot of blood."


    "I ¡­.. I¡­." Fatty stuttered not looking at Amanda''s face.


    "I don''t care whatever you are doing there." Amanda interrupted with her usual smile. "I heard the Vipers wereing after you yesterday. I hope yesterday''s event would teach you some things. I hope you won''t waste your precious life for nothing insignificant." With that, Amanda walked out of the room.


    Hearing Amanda''s advice, Fatty couldn''t eat the food. He stared at the morning sun from the broken window. He was not the previous owner of the body. He was another person entirely. But they had the same name, Emmanuel Jackson.


    Amanda walked into the with a half-broken ss cup, she stopped at Fatty side and put the broken cup down gently.


    "Thank you"


    "Don''t mention. I will return to my abode. I have work to do. I will advise you not to leave this area, not manye to this area though." Amanda turned and walked away.


    Reaching the door, Amanda paused. She turned back and faced Fatty. "I don''t know your name. I can''t be calling you fatty when you know my name."


    Hearing Amanda''s word, Fatty raised his brow and looked straight into Amanda''s face with a light smile on his face. He knew he had to follow the lifestyle of Fatty or else people may discover he was not the real Fatty. Besides, this is a new world, everything he knew was from the memories of the previous owner of the body. He knew the name of the Fatty. He smiled.


    "Emmanuel Jackson.. But you can call me Emma."

 Chapter 3 - What!

    Emma stayed in the dpidated building for some time, deep in thought. He barely saw anyone. He wondered how did Amanda could locate this building. He couldn''t believe that there was a ce in Vulture city that would be left untouched. Vulture was a ce filled withwless people, ruled by a gang called Vulture.


    The infamous Vulture rules the city with an iron rule. Their word is thew. A much smaller gang had to bow when the people of the vulture arrived. They were notorious andmitted any sort of atrocity. Since no one could question them, they escape with whatever bad things they do. Every living person in Vulture city had epted their fate and follow the rules of the Vulture.


    Emma stroll around the abandoned building and noticed that something happened here a long time ago. This left the area in a terrible state. There was hardly the disturbing mouse. Some of the buildings had already copsed while some were barely standing.


    The previous owner of the body had never been to this area before though. He worked for some small gangs in delivering packages. So he had almost set his foot on every major ce in Vulture. But this small area escaped his radar.


    After touring the dpidated area from morning till evening. He realized something that shocked him. This building was all old. They weren''t the modern houses in Vulture City. Emma couldn''t identify how old the building was. The area was not too far from the junk site. Emma would only take 10 minutes to reach the junkyard.


    Emma discovered a building at the center of this area. When he looked with a little attention. He realized the building was grander than the rest. However, it was gettingte, so he didn''t explore the building.


    20 minutester.


    Emma returned to the previous house that was provided for him by Amanda. He sat on the wooden bed and heard a footstep. Emma was apprehensive, the fat on his body was moving up and down. He was panicking. He had barely escaped the clutch of death. He wasn''t ready to face death again.


    Amanda entered the wreckage house and saw the panicked Emma. She raised her brow and wondered what made him like this "What happened"


    Hmm.


    Emma was already frightened that he did not notice Amanda. He looked at Amanda. "I heard the iing of a footstep."


    "Are you stupid! Of course, you will hear a footstep. I''m not standing in front of you."


    Hearing Amanda sarcasticallyment. Emma realized how stupid he had behaved. He averted his eyes from Amanda''s face, embarrassed. Amanda didn''t care about his foolishness.


    "I brought you food. This will be thest time I wille here." Amanda said casually, putting the food in front of Emma.


    "Why?" Emma asked. "Did I do something wrong?"


    Amanda furrowed. "What is going on in that stupid head of yours?" She berated.


    "When I helped you, do you do something for me? Hmm," She was getting annoyed by this stupid fatty.


    Emma realized he had be dumber and acting more stupid ofte. ''Did she have to babysit me all day? She had nothing to do with me. Why did I behave like a kid?''


    "Sorry. Thanks for your help." Emma put on a forced smile on his face.


    Seeing that Emma had realized his mistake. Amanda''s anger subsides. "When are you leaving this ce?"


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe tomorrow."


    "It better you leave this ce early," Amanda advised.


    Emma nodded. "Why did you asked me to leave this ce early?"


    Amanda twisted her dry lips. "I heard that something major happened here a long time ago. And the evil spirit will devour anybody that stay here too long."


    Hearing this, Emma raised his brow. He had already guessed that something happened. But he didn''t know that it had a bad backstory.


    "Ok. I''ll leave quickly."


    "Good." Amanda smile.


    "Can I know where you stay? When I want to repay your help, I would know where to meet you." Emma asked seriously.


    Amanda wanted to refute. However, seeing the seriousness in Emma. She agreed. Amanda looked outside the broken window and noticed it was already gettingte. She quickly described her house to Emma and left the strange area like a chasing rat.


    Emma looked at the deep night and felt the night was different from the other parts of Vulture City. He quickly stood up from the wooden bed and use the broken door to close the door a bit. Though the broken door the not fit on the door frame. Emma manages to gather an additional pile of wood from the surrounding. He ced all the woods on the entrance to obstruct anyone or thing from seeing inside the house.


    Emma eats his food quietly. He dared not make a sound and drink the little water that was given to him by Amanda. Finishing his food, hey on the wooden bed. He prayed the unknown evil spirit would not devour him.


    A few hourster.


    [10%... 20% ¡­.50%....75%....100%]


    [...¡­Synchronizingplete.....]


    A few minutester.


    [What are you]


    Emma furrowed when a strange word appeared in his head. He opened his eyes and saw nothing. He shook it off thinking it was the effect of the evil spirit of this dam ce. ''I will leave this ce tomorrow. This ce is creeping out.'' He closed his eyes and tried to get some sleep.


    [What are you]


    The word repeated in his mind. Emma became more scared. He just arrived in this new world and many things were scary already. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the darkness. He could barely see anything. There was no source of light in the room. Emma was trembling. ''What stupid luck.''


    [What are you¡­. I know you can hear me.]


    Emma was now deliberating maybe he should take his chance and leave this house. The unknown thing that was talking to him seems to see him. He sat on the edge of the wooden bed and tried to look outside through the window. However, he could only see the darkness of the night. Unfortunately for him, there was no moon to provide light.


    Emma could not go outside and the thing was adamant of knowing what he was. ''Is it thinking of eating me when it realized what I am?''


    Emma shook in horror.

 Chapter 4 - New Life

    Emma held his breath. Only his eyes were moving from one corner to another. He was even more scared than when he died. His clothes had been drench in a cold sweat. The perspiration that wasing from his body was like a person who was running a marathon race.


    [What are you.... Can''t youmunicate? What type of life-form are you?]


    Hearing another word, Emma was confused. ''life-form.


    "What do you mean by life-form," Emma murmured subconsciously.


    [So you can talk.]


    "You heard me," Emma asked, shocked.


    [Of course, I heard.]


    "...Where are you, ... let me see you... before you eat me¡­." Emma gulped. He decided to know his fate. He wanted to see the unknown evil spirit before it devoured him.


    [Who wants to eat you.]


    Hmm!


    Emma became puzzled. "Are you not here to devour my life?"


    [Why would I do that? Besides, I can''t even do that.]


    Hmm!


    "Really, then show yourself"


    [I can''t. I''m in your brain. So you can''t see me.]


    What!


    Emma stood up abruptly. He started shivering. "You''ve started devouring my brain. Ah God. Why me." Tears dripped from Emma''s eyes.


    [What do you mean? Have I devoured your brain.]


    [Can''t you use your sense for once. If I had devoured your brain, you think you have the chance of talking. Are all of you this redundant and brainless fool.]


    En!


    Emma stopped all his actions. He couldn''t believe he would be scolded by an unknown object and be called a brainless fool. He calmed himself down and rationalized his thinking.


    "Ok, if you are not devouring my brain. Tell me everything about you and I would do likewise."


    [I can''t tell you everything about me for now. But I''m an advanced low-level mother Ai that was lost during a war. The part of the ship I was in, crashed into this world. And I somehow got attach to your brain.]


    Emma received the info and sat on the bed. He tried to be calm and digest what it sent to his brain. His rationality told him that this was not possible.


    "You''re not from this world," Emma murmured. ''I also am not from this world''


    [Yes, am from a faraway gxy.]


    Hmm!


    "Gxy?"


    [Yes. there are many universes and gxies in deep space. The space is endless.]


    ''So there are many things happening all around. Our insignificant world was too little to know about it. This life I won''t make the same mistake again.''


    "So you are an Ai from another gxy and from a different universe. And due to war you somehow crashed in our world and got attached to my brain."


    [Yes]


    "Can someone remove you from my brain?"


    [No, I''m now part of your brain.]


    "As this happened before. An Ai that got attached into someone brain without someone imnting it there"


    There was no response for few seconds.


    [No.]


    "Then how do you got attached to my fucking brain."


    [I don''t know. It had never happened before. I don''t like it. I''m stuck on you. Useless life-form.]


    "Who are you calling useless life-form? And besides, what do you mean by life-form."


    [See. If you are not useless won''t you know what it''s called life-form.]


    "I know what it''s called Lifeform. But we are not life-forms. We are human beings." Emma was furious.


    [I''m receiving many pulses from your brain. Don''t get agitated over anything. When you failed to use your brain to the fullest isn''t being useless.]


    "What do you mean by we did not use our brain to the fullest?"


    [None of you in this world uses their seventh brain. Besides the sixth brain was only been used on an average of 10 percent.]


    "Really!"


    [Why would I lie? When I entered your world, I had already scanned and download all the information in this world. No one uses their brain than what I said.]


    "En! Though we did not use our full brains. We are still developed and advanced with a lot of techs and AIs."


    [Frog at the bottom of the well.]


    "What do you mean? Are you jealous of our advancement?"


    [I know you are dumb. But I don''t know you are this dumb. I entered your world without been noticed with all the security you''ve put in ce. If am an enemy won''t I destroy your world without you knowing? Besides, all your tech are all toys in my eyes.]


    Emma: " "


    [This is a backward universe. I can see nothing significant¡­..]


    ''If this a backward universe. What about my universe?]


    "That enough," Emma yelled. He forgot he was in the middle of the night and not caring about the evil spirit.


    [I''m just stating the fact. Why all this agitation?]


    Emma took a deep breath and calm himself. ''Why am I getting agitated over nothing? Seriously, I need help.''


    [Have answered all your question. Now answer mine. What are you?]


    Emma raised his brow, puzzled. "I''m a human being."


    [Dummy, I know you are a human being. But you''re extremely different.]


    "What do you mean?"


    [You''re just an empty vessel. Your brain is empty except for some basic instinctual needs. Nothing''s there. You''re not worth spending resources on. You should be killed to save valuable resources.]


    Emma: " "


    ''This is not my actual body.'' Emma thought. ''But I can''t deny it. The live style of Emma was just like my own. So basically we''re almost the same.''


    Emma was quiet and shocked. The evaluation of his life was nothing but a waste of resources. He did deep thinking back on his life and the memory of the previous Emma. He had truly wasted his life achieving nothing. He yed VR games when he was young and became addicted to them. He never went to his school. His parent tried their best to give the best viable future.


    But he wouldn''t listen, he loved to hang out with his friend and waste his life on VR games. He would steal his parent''s money and use it to purchase skills in the VR game. Though he sucks at it, he still preferred it rather than study.


    When he got older, he went to clubs and wasted his life on heavy alcohol. He lived a debauchery life. ''Why would I have to work when there are many AIs that could assist us...'' Those are his na?ve words


    ''Though I don''t have AIs in my world. I live my virtually the same as him.''


    Emma wept. His parent cried and suffered because of all the atrocities hemitted. And now he would have died if not for thedy luck on his side. "I would have wasted my parent''s effort on my life¡­.." He sobbed.


    After weeping for a few minutes. Emma rubbed off his eyes in the darkness. His eyes had regained some rity and determination. Like someone that receives an epiphany. ''I won''t be useless.''


    "Since you''re attached with me. There is a way for me to change my life. Right?"


    [Yes.]


    "Good!" Emma smile. ''I refuse to be useless again. This life, I''ll reach the peak of this world. No, the universe.''


    "Where do I start"

 Chapter 5 - Lily

    [First, I need you to be in good condition. All this stupid excess fat in your body should be chop off. Second, you need a crash course on your education. We need to develop your slow-witted brain into full capacity.]


    Hearing this dammed thing calling him slow-witted brain left a sour taste on Emma''s mouth. However, he kept quiet and swallow everything. Taking a deep breath.


    "How do I remove all the excess fat," Emma asked.


    [Before we start, we musty some ground rules.]


    "Since you''re bounded with me, we are now one. So, why the ground rules?"


    [I know. Don''t remind me of how unlucky I am to be bounded with you. You arezy by the fact of your brain cells. So, if you want my help. We need some ground rules. Don''t worry, it is not something bad. I can''t do something bad to you when we''re almost one now.]


    Listening to the response, Emma breathe a sigh of relief. "Ok, what are the rules. I also had some rules to add."


    [tic-tic. What right do you have to add some ground rules?]


    Emma stumped his foot. "I may be useless. But if not for me, you will be gone by now. Don''t push your luck too much. You''re just an Ai. If you push me too much, I don''t mind removing you from my brain. Though, it may affect my life. I won''t mind. I''m already useless. So if I add that one to the list. It won''t be a problem"


    Emma paused. "Moreover, you''re using my body for free. Shouldn''t you contribute to my wellbeing? Why all the negative words? If you can''t ept me and assist me has who I am. Please, you are free to leave." Emma finished his monologue.


    [ .... ]


    After a few seconds, [Sorry if I hurt your feeling. I won''t go overboard again.]


    The sudden apology surprised Emma. Though he had vented his frustration. He didn''t expect the supposed Ai to apologize.


    "Apology epted. Let move on to the rules."


    [Ok. State your rules.]


    "First, you must not harm me in any way. Second, you must help me to reach the peak of this world and beyond. Third, you must not hide something from me."


    [I ept everything you say. Though if you didn''t ask. I would assist you in reaching the peak.]


    "Good" Emma smiled. "Now your turn"


    [You must not bezy. You must always consider my opinion when the timees. Andstly, when the timees that I need your help, I want you to try your best in doing it.]


    "I promised to fulfill all" Emma righteously answered, mming his chest gently.


    [Ok]


    "What your name," Emma asked abruptly.


    [Hmm?]


    "I asked what is your name. Don''t tell me you don''t have a name."


    [¡­..]


    "Really!"


    "Since I don''t know maybe you''re male or female. I will stick with a female. Lily."


    [Lily¡­.. flowers]


    "Yep. I may be useless. But I heard the name Lily is a good name. It symbolized many things. But for us, it means a new beginning. Do you like it?"


    [¡­.]


    After a few seconds, [Thank you. I love it.]


    "Good. What is the n for tomorrow, I''m tired I need to sleep?"


    [Lazy bones. I will wake you up early the first thing to start your morning routine]


    Emma widening his eyes. He opened his mouth but was interrupted by Lily.


    [Don''t talk. Sleep. You shall begin your training tomorrow.]


    Emma gulped andy on the wooden bed dejectedly. He was busy causing Lily with every foul word he knew.


    Early the morning, the first ray of light illuminated through the crack of the wall and window. Emma was busy snoring. He had forgotten all the hearsay about the neighborhood he was staying in.


    [Wakie Wakie, Wakie Wakie.] Lily yelled.


    Emma''s eyes twitched. The yelling from his brain disturbed his pleasant sleep. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes. He sat by the edge of the wooden bed and rub off his eyes.


    [Get your ass off and begin the morning run.] Lilymanded.


    Emma grumbled. He stood up reluctantly and moved all the debris he parked at the entrance the previous night. Everywhere was quiet, and the weather was still cold from the morning dew.


    [Start from your east. Go, Go, Go.]


    With his excess fat, Emma began the journey of a thousand miles. With this step, everything about Emma''s life was about to change. The world is peaceful now but they don''t know the birth of a Dragon had begun.


    After running for ten minutes, Emma was panting. His body was drenched in sweats. He sat down on the floor, looking at the morning sky.


    [Get your ass off. Is this the way for you to start a new beginning] Lily scolded?


    "Lily, I''m tired. Don''t you know how far I have already run?" Emmained.


    [if you can''t leave yourfort zone. How can you reach the top? Where is your determination? Where is your perseverance?]


    Hearing Lily''s word, Emma stood up reluctantly and continue his morning run. Every step he took was like a mountain weighing down on him. But with Lily''s encouragement. He continued to persevere.


    [Good! Let return home.]


    "That''s not my home." Emma rebuked.


    [Ok, Where then?] Lily asked sarcastically.


    Emma: "¡­"


    [With yourzy attitude, I''ll find it surprising if you have a home.]


    [As from now on that would be our home.]


    [Now do you want to continue or do you want to return home.]


    Emma did not utter a word. He dragged his tired body and began a light jog home. Getting home, Emma wanted to rest on the bed but was stop by Lily. Emma began another routine of exercise. In the end, Emma had to beg Lily before she released him from his exercise.


    Emma dragged his exhausted body to the wooden bed. The moment his head touched the wooden bed. Emma dozed off.


    [You''re not totally hopeless as I thought. Since I can''t return anymore. My home shall be with you from now on¡­. Lily¡­...Let see what the future hold for both of us.]

 Chapter 6 - Plan

    Emma woke up with a grumbling stomach. He sat in a sitting position with his body aching from the previous run. He began to whimper in pain when he tried to stand up.


    [How''s your body]


    Emma rolled his eyes. if Lily was not an Ai, he would have knocked some senses into her. ''Do you need to ask?'' "What does it look like?" He snorted, looking through the window.


    The blue clear sky illuminates the glory of the sun. He could hear the noise of the city activities from a far distance. Though the junkyard was quiet, the buzzing of the city life could still be heard far away.


    Emma reminisces on his previous lifestyle. He would already be in a luxury ce causing havoc. Besides, instead of his stomachining about the food. He would have eaten two to three times today. Though it wasn''t afternoon yet.


    [Are you done?]


    Hmm


    Emma realized he had already been lost in thought for a while. "Am I done with what? What do you mean?" Emma feigned ignorance.


    [tic-tic]


    Emma''s stomach producing another disgusting sound. Hearing the sound, Emma crooked his nose, putting on a stern expression, behaving as nothing happen. He was thinking for an appropriate answer for Lily''s nagging.


    However, Lily''s nagging never came. He was quite surprised. Though he hadn''t known the Ai for too long. He knew the Ai won''t let it lose to rub salt on his wound. "Are you ok?" Emma whispered.


    [Why do you ask? Can anything happen to me in your brain? Dimwit.]


    Hmm!


    Emma rolled his eyes. ''Why do I have to ask? I won''t mind you dying'' He furrowed. Emma cleared his throat. "I want to get something to eat."


    [And so¡­.]


    Emma raised his brow and mmed the wooden bed. He stood up, ignoring Lily''sment. ''Is it a problem for just a small conversation¡­'' Heined inside.


    Emma dragged his aching body to the junk site with great difficulty. Every step he took was like a mountain was ced on his body. Cries and groans escape his mouth frequently. Besides, he had to look out for people not to discover his whereabouts.


    After waiting for a few minutes of hiding beside a dpidated building not far away from the junk site. Emma came out, walking with arge stride toward junks. He had to be quick not to be discovered by the gangs. ''I had to be quick. Some gangse here for their evil deeds during the day.''


    Emma quickly scavenges the freshly dumped junk. Shortly, he found some food that he could still eat. Quickly, he got a small carton and ce some of his loots inside. Emma widening his eyes, looking around for anything out of ce. Seeing that everything was green, Emma wanted to depart when Lily asked him to stop.


    [Take that small bottle.]


    "Why!"


    He was already on the run for his life. He couldn''t afford to be negligent of his surrounding.


    [Just take it!]


    Emma rolled his eyes and shook his dejectedly. ''when they caught me, both of us would be dead anyway'' he went back and took a small ck bottle, dumping it into his carton box.


    "Is that all? Or do you need me to park all the junk sites for you¡­" Emma asked sarcastically.


    [¡­..]


    Emma did not wait for Lily''s response. He dragged his excess weight out of the junk site, looking back frequently for not being followed.


    [Will you stop all this charade? If they have followed you. What can you do with this your useless body?]


    Emma ignored herment. He hastens his pace while looking back now and then.


    [If you behave like this. Anybody that sees you know that you''re hiding something. Behave like you normally do.]


    Hearing this, Emma took a deep breath. He realized his previous behavior was suspicious. He calmed his raging heartbeat and walk casually without looking back. Shortly he was back to his half-copsed room. Sitting on the wooden bed, Emma could finally rx.


    All the adrenaline that kicks off during his mission of hunting had worn off. The pain was now in multiple of the previous ones. But his love for food overcame his current pain. He struggled to pick some of the food and wobble everything in haste.


    [¡­]


    After a few minutes, Emma had a satisfying smile on his face. He had almost diminished all the junk food inside the carton. He parted his tummy with an ted smile. Though the food was not the best, it was better than none. Shortly he realized his aching body. He whimpered in pain while he tried to lie on the wooden bed.


    [Is this how you want to spend your life.]


    Hmm!


    ''What did I do now...'' He raised his brow not standing from his sleeping position. "Why do you say that.?"


    [You ate food that was meant for five people and you could still smile. Now you lie on the bed ready for another sleep. You''re totally hopeless.]


    Hmm!


    ''Shouldn''t I eat again''


    "I haven''t eaten any good food for the past two days. That''s why I had to eat a lot. Besides is there any crime in eating much food?"


    [¡­.]


    "Moreover, I''m not hopeless. Though I rest now, it''s because of the pain am feeling right now. I don''t have any medicine to use, the only drug is to rest. In the afternoon when my body is good for me to walk again. I''ll execute my next n."


    Hearing his exnation, Lily was quiet. His reason was quite justifiable.


    [What''s your next n?]


    "Secret" Emma grinned, closing his eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    [You remember that there shouldn''t be any secret between us.]


    Emma sighed. He opened his eyes.


    "I want to explore a building"


    [Where]


    "At the center of this area."


    [Is that your next n?]


    "Yes."


    [I had my hope up, thinking you''re going to use your dummy brain for once. Tic-tick, Dimwit.]


    "Oh! What do you expect? A grand n on how to reach the peak. Hmm?" Emma raised his body, adjusting to a sitting position.


    [¡­.]


    "I''m not some delusional kid you found out there. I have seen little of the dark side of human nature. So, sorry if I don''t show that enthusiasm."


    [Then what is your next n.]


    Emma smile.. "First, I need a hideout."

 Chapter 7 - Discovery 1

    [¡­.]


    Hearing no response from Lily, Emma chuckled. "You are not human, you can''t possibly understand how human thinks. Besides, you an Ai."


    [You''re right am an Ai and more so, I''m not created from this or universe.]


    Emma grinned. Hey on the bed looking at the almost broken-off ceiling with satisfaction. It was difficult to have an edge over Lily. He was proud to show his superiority over her.


    [But I understand the rules of survival more than you.]


    Hmm!


    Hearing this, it deted immediately all his ego. But Emma won''t allow that. "What do you understand by survival you''re just an Ai. Humph!"


    [I have seen millions of people perished under extreme conditions. An entire turned into smoke. So if I don''t understand the rules of survival who else could.]


    Emma shut his mouth. He had nothing to say. He did not know what to say as the awkward silence between seems forever.


    After a couple of minutes of awkwardness. Lily broke the silence. [However, I would like to praise your intelligence for thinking of your survival first thing foremost.]


    Hearing this, Emma had a radiant smile on his face. To be praised by Lily was like receiving an award from the president.


    [Your body is now ready. Use the ck bottle to relieve all the leftover pain.]


    Emma was surprised, he raised his brow. "How do you know that the ck bottle will be useful to me?"


    [Since I integrated into part of your brain. Autonomous sync happened between your brain and me. I can now see some things you''re now seeing.]


    "Oh!" he couldn''t believe his brain was now epting an intruder just like that.


    Emma shook his head. He stood up and took the ck bottle. The ck bottle contained an ointment. The ointment was only half used. Realizing this, Emma chuckled.


    "I guess my luck is good." He murmured.


    [What stupid luck. If I did not notify you. Will you know?]


    "Don''t you know you''re my lucky charm?" Emma grinned, rubbing the ointment on his aching body.


    [¡­..] Speechless


    Emma could easily feel the reaction of the ointment on his body. It quickly subsided all the aching on his body. This would be expensive. He thought.


    "With this, I don''t need to fear the rigorous training anymore." He dered triumphantly.


    After waiting for a couple of minutes for the ointment to sipped in to his body very well. All the sourness and pain had all disappeared. Emma walked out of the dpidated building in high morale.


    "Let go check the building."


    [Hmm]


    Emma with arge stride shuttle through the deste area without stopping. Since he had already been to this ce once. He knew where he was going. The area was exceptionally quiet. He could see no animals or flies.


    [What happen here¡­]


    Emma quickly briefs Lily on the history of the area without stopping. Shortly, he arrived at a gigantic decrepit building. The building would have been a magnificent building in his hay days. Now all the walls of the building had been broken. Various holes dismantled the walls. He could see a broken window and roof. All the surrounding buildings with the sign of flowers had all turned barren. Nothing exists, even for nts.


    He gulped. Emma stood rooted for few seconds before he summoned his courage to proceed. ''What can harm me? They had deserted this ce for gods know when.''


    Entering the dpidated building. The crept sound of Emma''s footsteps echoed throughout the building. While he could hear now the creek sound of the broken window and then. Emma''s breath became quicken. His heart pumped at a higher rate.


    He looked around the building with nothing noteworthy. He moved from one room to another while being on high alert. After ruminating on the gigantic building for a while. Emma was disappointed. He couldn''t go to the top floor. The stairs had already broken into two. He stood at the center of the building depressed.


    [What do you expect?]


    "Nothing, I just feel something thest time I came here."


    His soul was different from others. It was ten times stronger than the people of Earth. So he could sense what others could not sense.


    [You may not feel something; it may be your imagination.]


    "Maybe you''re right. Let me check for thest time."


    Emma began another round of investigation. His instinct was telling him something his here that may be useful for him. He checked every detail with more focus. He didn''t want to lose any details. Anyone that was familiar with Emma before would be shocked. No one had ever seen Emma serious unless eating.


    Entering a medium-size room that seems to be the kitchen. He checked the building while tracing his hand on the wall. The wall felt coarse and rough. Emma had already lost hope of finding anything useful. He was just trying to try his luck again not expecting anything.


    Suddenly, Emma''s hand rubbed a certain location on the wall and felt it differed from the others. He furrowed and squinted his eyes. He checked the position the location with his pupil dted. He rubbed the location very hard. Shortly, a small round metallic button appeared.


    Hmm!


    [What''s this?]


    "I don''t know." his breathing became erratic. He was happy and also scared at the same time. ''Nothing can happen to me than what had already happened. Worst came to worst I would die.''


    [Are you scared?] Lily interrupted his thought.


    "Who is scared! Me?" Emma rolled his eye, puffing out his chest. The excess fat on his chest trembled a bit. Unknown to him, beads of sweat had already appeared on his head.


    Taking a deep breath, Emma pressed the metallic button. He did not fix his eyes at one ce. He kept moving around, checking for something that was out of ce. Sweats were dripping from his forehead when he felt the building became scarier. He stared at the entrance, ready to dash out any moment.


    ''Are you for decoration?''


    Suddenly, a noise wasing from the kitchen. Emma looked around for the source of the noise but he couldn''t see it. Besides the metallic button, it divided the wall into two as it showed a hiddenpartment.


    Emma took a deep breath, he walked toward the hiddenpartment and stared into it. Thepartment was dark, he could see nothing. Emma couldn''t summon his courage to enter thepartment after looking at it for a few minutes.


    [Enter it. Nothing could go wrong.]


    "If I die you die. You know that right?"


    [¡­.]


    He walked into thepartment with a shaking leg. Standing inside thepartment, Emma saw the same metallic button. With no thought, he pressed it. The hiddenpartment closed automatically. Immediately, thepartment descended.


    ''So this is an elevator.''


    Shortly, the elevator stopped, and the door opened. Emma looked out of the open door but it was all in total darkness. Emma did not know what to do. He couldn''t see anything. If he went up, he wasn''t sure if he coulde back here. ''I''ll take three to five-step forward out of the door. If I couldn''ty my hand on something useful, I would return.''


    Walking out of the elevator, Emma could hear a sound. Instantly, the room was lit with light. He blinked his eyes from the sudden brightness of the light. After recovering from the light. Emma opened his eyes. Discovering what was in his presence.


    Emma''s jaw dropped.

 Chapter 8 - Discovery 2

    Emma was shocked by what was in his presence. He looked from one angle to the other. After looking at the scene for few minutes. He recovered from the initial shock. He took his first step like a robot. Shortly, his walk was smooth. He looked at everything with wide eyes.


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    Emmaughed like a madman. "This is a goddam military secret base."


    He took a deep breath. He tried to calm down from his exhration. Tears of happiness hang at the edge of his eyes. He looked at the transparent ss wall from top to bottom. He knocked the ss and grinned.


    [Have you not see something like this before.]


    "You won''t understand"


    [You bet, I won''t understand.]


    On the other side of the transparent ss wall, there were multipleputers with a giant screen at the front. ''This base is over 30 years old. This facility had existed before the new age.''


    "Lily, what do you think could happen here?" Emma asked.


    [How would I know? Don''t ask me a stupid question.]


    "Is it wrong to have a decent conversation with you?"


    Emma stood at the front of the ss for a few seconds while his grin never disappeared. ''Let me check other ces. There won''t be only this room in the facility. There may be something else inside this facility.'' Emma walked with caution.


    After a few seconds of walking, Emma came across the restroom but everything was not functioning. Emma walked deeper and came across a door. He opened the door and saw something that gave him goosebumps.


    There were two skeletons on top of each other while a rusty military knife was beside them. Emma saw holes on the wall while marks of fighting were everywhere in the room. ''What could happen here?'' Emma thought.


    He took a deep sigh and walked with a light step. He kicked the skeleton and jumped back.


    [Why are you such a pussy? Those bones are long dead.]


    "You won''t understand." Emma picked up the rusty military knife. He used the knife to separate the skeletons. Seeing nothing out of ordinary.


    He passed the skeleton while looking back frequently. At the end of the room was an enormous door. The door was slightly open. At the foot of the door was a bone that obstructs the door from closing. The door was an electric door with a self-closing mechanism.


    Emma tried to open the door but found out the door was difficult to push open. ''Don''t tell me you''re going to stop me from going forward.'' He furrowed and looked at the door in deep thought. He looked at the room but he found nothing useful. The room was empty except for those two skeletons.


    [Get down and push. Lazybones.]


    "I know, I know. I''m just trying to see if everything is alright."


    [What could go wrong in this deste ce?]


    "You never can tell" thinking about the tales surrounding the area. Emma shuddered. He shook his head to shake off the scary thought.


    Emma pushed the door with everything in his power. Creak. The door only moves by an inch. While Emma was sweating profusely. ''Why the hell did this door so hard to move.'' He yelled in his mind.


    [How is it? The door is easy to push. Easy Pizzy. Hurry and let see what is on the other side.]


    ''Easy your father.''


    Emma groaned and pushed the harder.


    [Don''t tell me this door is too difficult for you to push.]


    "Me! I''m just warming up. Let me show how easy it pushing the door." Emma rolled his eyes and wanted to puke out blood. ''Why must you add to my burden? Can''t you see am already trying my best?''


    Emma groaned continuously. His clothe drench in sweat. Creak. The door makes another sound. Emma smile.


    [See. With all the fat in your body. You can''t push the door open. Do you realize how useless you are now? Hard work will take you so far butziness will make you redundant. Work harder and never find yourself in this ridiculous situation again.]


    Emma did not utter a word. He pushed the door like his life depend on it. After pushing the door for two hours. Emma had pushed there to a considerate distance that allows him to pass through the door.


    He walked through the door and all the lights switch on automatically. Walking deeper, Emma came across many rooms and saw many skeletons but he was not surprised.


    Emma came up to the server room. He saw rows of gigantic supeputers. His jaw dropped. ''What did hell are they doing in this facility.''


    He looked at the big room and noticed that the venttion system was still working.


    What!


    [Don''t be surprised. Something of this magnitude will have their separate venttion system.]


    Emma nodded. He continued his tour. Reaching thest room. There were many big pips, tanks, cables, and machines. Emma looked at everything trying not to be surprised anymore. He saw three enormous batteries. ''I guess this is why the venttion and light are still working.''


    After looking at everything. He discovered that those pips and cables came from the end of the room. The wall which the pips and cables came through was seriously secure with an unknown material that Emma couldn''t identify.


    "Surely, they took their security seriously," Emma murmured.


    [Of course, they would. If not, the enemy coulde through this channel.]


    "Hmm, where will they go?"


    [Probably to a power source.]


    "You are right" Emma nodded.


    Back at the main room. Emma sat on one chair inside the ss room. He looked at everything and was deep in thought.


    "Do you think they will still work?"


    [Probably. Since the venttion system is still working. It would preserve those machines. While some may need a little repair.]


    "Then I need to make them work."


    [I have you decided what you wanted to do with this.]


    "Yes."


    [What]


    "it''s time I go back to my old dream. I have always wanted to understand the logic of how the AIs worked. But my debauchery life took me away from my dream. So with this, I can achieve it and probably reach the level I never imagine."


    [Do you understand what it takes for your dream toe into reality.]


    "Yes!"


    [Computer science and technology is a versatile field. Are you ready for it?]


    "I refuse to be useless again. I''m ready"


    [Then¡­.. you have my support.]

 Chapter 9 - Meeting Amanda

    Emma looked at the giant screen for a while before he uttered what was on his mind. "I don''t know how long it will take me to achieve it," he paused. "I know I could achieve it with the sanctuary now. But I don''t want to expose myself and the sanctuary."


    [Sanctuary!]


    "Yeah, this ce will be our Sanctuary." Emma waved his hand into the empty space.


    [Oh! Hmm, First. Let me give you a road map¡­]


    Emma smile "Ok, I''m all ear."


    [First, you need a lot of knowledge which you are currentlycking.]


    [Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry. These will be the major subjects you have to focus on. When you have basic know of these three knowledge. Then you can move to the advance topic. Where I will be introducing you some of the relevant subject in my universe.]


    [Let me sound a note of warning. These subjects areprehensive. You must devote your time and effort to it.]


    "I know. It not I''ve not been to school at all." Emma said in determination.


    [Could that be counted you having knowledge? Don''t make me start.]


    "Mathematics, Physic, and Chemistry," Emma murmured. ''How would I learn this subject? I don''t want to waste a fraction of my time.'' he thought. Emma was in deep thought on how to learn this subject. If some gang did not hunt him. He won''t have to worry about learning this subject. He could easily find all the basic stuff on the inte.


    He shook his dejected. He couldn''t easily find any way to this subject. He creased his brow and scratched his head. ''Emma think! think!''


    Hmm!


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Emmaughed happily. He had a satisfying smile on his face.


    [Have you found a solution on how to acquire this knowledge.]


    "Lily. I have found a way." Emma said with a tight lip smile. "I will have to use the old library. But I can''t go by myself. I will need the help of Amanda." He murmured.


    [Since you found a way to ess a library. That''s nice.]


    Hmm


    ''It may be a little difficult but I will surely find a way.'' "What''s the time."


    ''I''m too happy that I lost the track of time.''


    [ording to your earth standard. 5 pm.]


    "I have to wait a bit for the sky to be darker before I leave."


    ************


    Opposite to an average-looking restaurant. A man covers himself in a rage cloth and hid across the road in the darkness that was difficult to see by the people visiting the restaurant. The man looked at the restaurant frequently. The man was Emma. He hid in the obscure location waiting for Amanda toe out.


    After waiting for another hour. Amanda''s fragile self came out, looking tired and haggard. Obviously, he was exhausted. Shortly, two men follow Amanda.


    "Babe, won''t you ept the token of my love?" One of the men said with a loving gaze. He was a bald, bony man with some missing teeth.


    "Degare, I ask you to give me some time. You said you''ll be a perfect gentleman. Isn''t " Amanda put on a forced smile, trying to hide the disgust in her face.


    Degare smile. His smile could make people puke. "Sure, Sure. But don''t keep me waiting too long." He used his bony hand to caress Amanda''s fragile hand.


    "Hmm, That''s lovely of you," Amanda said with a tight lip. She could barely stand the man. The man was one of the cruelest men Amanda knew. She had lost how many young maidens had been killed by this stony hand.


    Degare chuckle. "If you need anything, let me know. We''ll be leaving now." He blows a kiss at Amanda while Amanda pretended to behave shy to the kiss. Though she was avoiding the kiss. If she stood too long with that devil of a man. She would soon pass out. Taking a deep breath, Amanda continued her journey home.


    After a few minutes of working. Amanda heard a sound, but she didn''t stop working. She increased the pace of her steps. Her house was close to her working ce. Shortly, she would reach her house.


    Pst, Pst, Pst.


    "Amanda, am Emma," Emma whispered.


    Hmm!


    Amanda''s footstep halted. She looked at where the voice wasing from. Though it was already night. There was still traces of light in the surrounding, making it possible for Amanda to catch a look on Emma''s face. Since Emma hade closer to her.


    It surprised Amanda to see Emma around her house. She opened her eyes wide. "What are you doing here?" She asked dumbfounded.


    "Can youe closer?" Emma asked.


    Hmm!


    Emma and Amanda were not friends or anything. But whenever Emma perform his debauchery life at the restaurant where Amanda was working. He frequently gave her some tips and Emma had to save Amanda from the clutch of her boss when she made some mistake in the restaurant. That''s why she helped Emma the previous day.


    Amanda walked closer to Emma. "What."


    "I need your help," Emma asked. He had risked everything toe here. He won''t ept no for an answer. He was determined to receive the help he needed.


    "With Food?"


    "No, No. I like to visit the library."


    Hearing this, Amanda furrowed. She squinted her eyes. "Do you think I have the money to visit such a ce? Besides, if we are to go to that ce they will see you. Are you high.?" She asked raising his brow.


    "No, I want to visit the old library or something of such. I need some basic books and they may require user verification in the old library. I need your help to get those books that all."


    "Oh, you want to study?" Amanda asked, puzzled.


    Emma did not answer her. He just stared at her waiting for her response.


    Seeing that Emma was not ready to answer her question. She didn''t push forward. Amanda was quiet for some seconds. "What subject."


    "Math, Physic and Chemistry."


    "Hmm, I''ve got some of those. When I was preparing for high school. My parent had already gotten me all the necessary textbooks I needed. But we will visit the old library if you need aprehensive one."


    Emma nodded. "Thank you. Can I also get all the necessary material for writing?"


    Amanda looked at Emma and shook her head. If Emma went back to his study at this age. It was already toote for that. But she won''t discourage him. She doesn''t know what prompted him to study.. Besides this was better than living a debauchery life.

 Chapter 10 - Going To The Old Library

    "You can only go old school. You can''t find the modern one. Ok?"


    Emma nodded.


    "Let go to the library." Amanda brought out her old model android phone and perform some action. This type of phone could only be found in the underdog''s hand. No one in a normal family will use this type of phone. The world had long moved past android. The world was currently in the era of the Elementor.


    Shortly, a rough almost broken self-driven car arrived. The car was also was outdated and never use. It had long been depreciated. But the bottom feeder of the society depends on it for their daily transport. Seeing the almost broken car. Emma had a bittersweet taste in his mouth. He had never used this type of car before. He usually looked down on those using these cars. ''How much will it take them to use a nice Elementor car? Why are they so stingy to themself?'' That was his thought previously. But, now, he knew better.


    They entered the almost broken car without uttering a word. Shortly, after traveling for ten minutes. The car stopped in front of an old circr building with few lights stands not far away from it. They alighted from the car and entered the library. Behind the counter, sat an old age woman with a lot of wrinkles on her face. The old woman was reading an old journal with a dim light on her table.


    "Hello," Amanda said in a low voice.


    The old woman raised her head when she heard Amanda''s voice. "Hello, how may I help you"


    "We''ll like to borrow a couple of books for some time. Is it possible? Ma." Amanda said in a respectful tone. Emma stood still beside her without uttering a word.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I saw a young couple in the library. "The old woman looked surprised.


    "Ma. ¡­."


    Amanda was interrupted before shepleted her word.


    "I don''t care. I have received no visitors in the past few months. So. I''ll make an exception. All the books you borrow from the library today will be free."


    "Thank you¡­ Where will I scan my bracelet."


    "Oh, you don''t need to bother about that. The machine had long been spoil. No onees to this ce again. So I don''t bother repairing it. The books are only gathering dust on the shelf. Go, pick whatever books you like. Just return them when you''re through with them." The old woman waved her hand, sending them away.


    Quickly, both Emma and Amanda went to the bookshelf. Emma did not waste time. He picked all the books rted to the subject needed. Emma picked from basic to advanced topics surprising Amanda. Though there were already many new editions for those books Emma picked, the difficultly of those topics should not be underestimated


    [Choose thing rted to mechanical engineer and programingnguage]


    Emma nodded. Going from basic to advance. He moved from high school to college. Amanda was just following Emma like a robot. Her eyeball almost popped out from their socket. ''Is it going to sell this book?'' Amanda shook her head. ''Impossible. He isn''t foolish to do something like that. Could he?'' She couldn''t understand what Emma was doing. She thought Emma was here to pick a book or two. Now, she realized how wrong she was. She was totally wrong. After an hour, Emma had ransacked all the book rted to things he needed. He parked everything together. The books were tall as a small mountain.


    "Are you sure you are going to need all these books? There some book in there that would take you years for you to understand a bit of what they mean." Amanda persuaded.


    Emma shook his head. "Don''t worry. I know what am doing. Most of these books are meant for reference." He lied.


    Amanda breathes a sigh of relief. ''It''s good he''s just using them for referencing.'' "Ok"


    Amanda assisted Emma in parking the book inside the cartons.


    "Goodbye Ma. Thanks for the books." Amanda said with some difficulty.


    The old woman raised her head and looked at the two couples with two big cartons in their hands. However, she did not talk. She ignored them and went back to read her journal.


    Back at Emma''s dpidated house. Emma looked at Amanda with gratitude. "Thank you for today''s help."


    "Don''t mention. All the book is free. So there isn''t need for any pleasantries."


    Emma smile and nodded. They chatted for some few minutes before Amanda left. The ce had crept her out. She would have long gone. She doesn''t want to appear rude to Emma. ''How could he leave in this fucking creeping ce?'' She thought. ''I guess the gang that was after him was not just a small gang.''


    "Why don''t you find a better ce to live. This ce is too dangerous." Amanda asked. Her toned filled with concern.


    "I will." Emma looked at her straight in the eyes. "Thank you for your concern." Seeing that she couldn''t change Emma''s mind. She left the dpidated building.


    After Amanda left. Emma looked at all the cartons in dazed. ''How would I get it to the sanctuary?'' He thought deeply.


    [Start carrying. It would be an exercise for your useless fat body.]


    Emma wanted to refute, but the word stuck in his throat. If he did not carry the load.. Who would help him? He shook his and carried the carton one after the other.

 Chapter 11 - Repair

    Two months had gone by before anyone knows it. Emma had transformed into a perfect athlete-built body. All the excess fat in his body had been burnt off. His muscles were now in equal proportion. His chiseled face with a pointed nose, his blueish eyes elongated with his tidy shoulder-length hair made him a charismatic young man. He looked manly and mature.


    "198, 199, 200" Emma exhaled. He stood up with a few sweats on his forehead. He finished his morning exercise with the pushup.


    [Your body is now quite manageable now. Get some rest and let dive into today''s lesson.]


    Emma did not utter a word. He walked inside another room and sat on the bed. He stared at the bulb lost in thought. Since two months ago, his life had taken a drastic change. He wouldn''t believe it if he was told he could be like this two months ago. But now, he had changed both physically and mentally. He had thrown all his wide fantasy out of the window. He sighed.


    ''If my parents were to see me now. They wouldn''t believe it. I guess that isn''t possible anymore. Myst life was a waste. Hmm! But this one, I won''t leave my life as an ignorant fool. Power dominates all things.'' Emma exhaled.


    After a while, Emma walked out of his room. He walked into a big room with a lot of books scattered everywhere. At the center of the room was an enormous table with papers littering the table. There was only a single chair inside the room.


    [Wee to today''s ss.]


    "Why do you talk like that?" Emma asked.


    [Why, am I not your teacher?]


    "Nope. You''re my assistant."


    [Assisting you in what. I''m your teacher or I won''t teach you again.]


    "Whatever." Emma raised his hand.


    [Good!¨CYour Calction process had increased a lot. You''re notcking in the physics and engineering aspect likewise your knowledge inputer technology and programming is okay for now.]


    The Okay of lily was not to be looked down on. Emma had already finished all the books he brought from the old library. With is powerful soul. Hisprehension was ten times higher than a normal human being. While Lily an advanced Ai had change all the theoretical aspect that wascking or wrong in those books and even add many topics. The topic taught by Lily was so advanced that Earth technology had never dreamed of going in that direction.


    Emma was confused at one point with how advanced the topic was. He asked Lily. Lily shrugged it off. This knowledge was amon thing in my universe. Nothing special. Emma could only ept whatever Lily dumped into him and learn it with all his heart. Lily even go far to create a time n for him.


    5 hours ¨C Sleeping.


    3 hours ¨C Exercises.


    4 hours ¨C Math


    4 hours ¨C Physic and engineering.


    4 hours ¨C Computer tech and programming.


    1 hour ¨C Chemistry


    1 hour ¨C Biology


    1 hour ¨C Misceneous, thinking, and Assignment.


    1 hour ¨C Resting.


    Humming! Humming!


    The light bulb went off and came back in a few seconds. Emma furrowed and raised his brow. "I guess I need to fix the power supply."


    [Yes. That was my intention. The reserved battery won''tst long anymore. The reserved battery was not meant to be used. It was meant to keep this ce in good condition.]


    [As from today. We''ll move from the theory aspect to the practical aspect. Though those books had already be redundant anyway.]


    [We have to get this ce up and running.]


    "Sure."


    Emma went off the room and went into another room. He brought a medium size tools box with him. He walked out of the room and went deeper into the facility. Emma arrived on thest floor. He looked around the heavy machine. He saw an enormous metallic box at the far end of the floor. He hastened toward the box with arge stride. He had wanted to fix the facility but stopped because of hisck of knowledge on how to fix it.


    However, the past two months were not for fun. He had gone to the old library many times to look for books rting to the machine on thest floor. He learned everything with the help of Lily.


    Emma stopped in front of the enormous metallic box and exhaled. The enormous metallic box was the underground transmission junction box. The box had many cablesing and going out of it. it was the brain of the underground electricity. He opened his toolbox and brought out a plier.


    "I hope the facility would not have been disconnected from the main electricwork," Emma murmured.


    [That''s had to say. But it''s the architectural design of this facility was meant to be self-sustaining. So, the probability of it still being connected to the electricwork grid is 7/10.]


    "That''s refreshing."


    Emma quickly cut off all the locks on the junction box. He opened the box and saw many circuits. There were many analog circuits, digital circuits, Mixed-signal circuits, and Advanced signal array circuits. Seeing this, Emma gulped. ''if I did not do my assignment very well. I would have made a fool of myself.''


    All the circuit was dead as a graveyard. Emma worked on each grid of the circuit. One hour pass and Emma had not even detected any form of electricity in the junction box. He doubted the presence of current in the box. ''What would I do if there is no current''


    Emma looked at thest grid circuit with hope. He tested one fused to another. Shortly, Emma''s testing tools touched an integrated circuit and a fuse.


    Humm! Humm!


    Baum!


    Electric current sparked everywhere. Emma stumbled back. He found it difficult to stand. Shortly, the sparks receded. Emma rubbed of the sweats from his forehead. He looked at the junction box and smile.


    "Yeah!" He yelled in joy.


    [I have already detected traces of current right from the beginning. But am quite disappointed on how long for you to detect the source of the problem.]


    "This my first time with electricity and this. Give me a ck. Everything I know was just theory." Emma retorted with a frown.


    [You''re right. But next time you must be quick and concise when doing anything.]


    "Yes, mam."


    [That''s more like it]


    Emma smile, shaking his head. Following the source of the spark. Emma detected why the facility had now light. "Hmm, the capacity of the iing current was greater than what they designed this box for."


    [Right. I predict after the long years. Somehow the point where the current ising had been increased. Because of the high demand for light.]


    "But how? It''s over 30 years now." Emma puzzled.


    [If the electric current ising from the main substation. It won''t be difficult to achieve that. And the probability of iting from the main substation is very high.]


    "Good!"


    "I need to rece all the burnt fuse and circuit."


    Emma dashed out of the underground. He went into his room and went to the corner of his room. He opened a small wooden box and brought out a blue Elementor phone. The phone was slightly broken but if repair it would work. Emma found the phone in the junk site. He didn''t know what to do with the phone previously, but now he knew.


    Emma put on a hood and went out of the facility. The weather was clear and people follow their daily routine. Emma''s change in physique made it difficult for people to identify him. He entered a repairing shop and saw a middle-aged man at the counter.


    "Hello, I don''t know maybe you''re interested in buying this." Emma went directly to his point. He brought out the Elementor phone and show the man.


    The man looked at the phone for a while before nodding. "Let me take a look."


    "Sure." Emma gave the phone to the man.


    After taking scrutinizing the phone. "$500" the man announced.


    "That''s too small. But I don''t mind if you could provide me some old materials."


    "What?"


    Emma recounted all the material needed for the repairing of the juncture box. Listening to the materials Emma listed. The middle-aged man furrowed. "Those materials are old. What do you need them for?"


    "Just some side project."


    "Ok, follow me"


    Shortly, Emma came out of the shop with a smile. He gained more than what he demanded. And on top of that with $500. Quickly, traveled back to his abode. He did not bother looking back. With the help of Lily. They had devised a way to move without been detected.


    Emma returned to the facility and began to repair the junction box. He brought new tools from the middle-aged man that assist his work to be faster. After two hours. Emma had reced all the damaged parts from the junction box. Now thest step was for him to pull a lever.


    Emma took a deep breath.


    [What! What''s with all this drama.]


    Emma ignored Lily and pulled the lever. At first, nothing happened. ''Did I fail''


    Humm! Humm!


    The venttion system started working in full swing. While all the major lights were switched on.. The dormant machines roared to life.

 Chapter 12 - Perfectly Working

    Emma was in ecstasy. He had long forgotten about all the sweats on his body. He checked every room in bliss. Seeing that everything was back to normal. He smiled. ''Now, this ce is alive. Previously, it was too deste, and the air was impure.''


    "Lily, the people who made this facility were probably the most powerful people in the world by then," Emma asked.


    [Based on the standard of this. Yes]


    "I thought so." Emma walked toward another big room. Getting closer to the room. Emma saw many lights blinking. His smile widened.


    He walked into the room, looking at the rows of hardwareputers. Emma did not know when his jaw dropped. He took a deep breath to calm his racing heart. He walked from one row to another. Shortly, he arrived at another section which has another hardware that differs from the previous ones. Emma opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe what his eyes were seeing.


    [The people that make this facility were quite smart. They separate their two giant machines into sections.]


    "I can see that." Emma nodded subconsciously. "These are servers, right?"


    [Yes. The previous ones are the supeputers]


    "I know. I''m just want to confirm."


    Emma was quiet for some time then he said. "The world now had moved past all the basic architecture of this hardware. We are in the era of Elementor processing unit."


    [Forget about that. Theputing of this machine is not something you should look down upon. Though, there is now an advanced processing unit. That is not what a small Elementor phone orputer can beat in terms of processing speed.]


    "I know! With the enormous stack of servers and supeputers. Only high-levelpanies and organizations can beat the power of what is inside this room." Emma paused before he continued. "Besides, I can upgrade itter on."


    [-- Sure.]


    "How would I switch it on?"


    [it already working. But you need to switch it from its Deaf mode to Safe mode.]


    "Oh! I get it." Emma made a light jog.


    At the back, Emma found a series of switches that was off. He knew what they were. He switched on all the switches. The dormantputer beside the switched on automatically. A console appeared on the screen with a question. ''Will like to take theputer from a Deaf mode to a Safe mode; Y/N;''


    The cursor blink waiting for a response.


    Emma did not dillydally. He typed Y on the keyboard. Instantly, the console disappeared. After two seconds, an image of a bird spreading its wings appeared with a blue background. Shortly, another notification appeared. ''Will you like to ess allputers; Y/N; '' Emma key in Y.


    Emma grumbled. "It taking too much time."


    [What do you expect? These are all huge machines, not your typical phones. There would be some protocol that you much follow.]


    Another notification appeared on the screen. ''Do you want inte ess? Y/N'' Emma repeated his previous action, typing Y.


    [Emma, How could theputer ess inte remotely.]


    "Through the optic fiber cable. I''ve seen the cable inside the ground floor. I know, they connected it to one of our majorwork centers like the power supply." Emma replied without thinking.


    [Good!]


    After a few minutes, Emma had finished setting up the machine. But there was a puzzle on his face. "Lily, Don''t you feel it was too easy. There wasn''t any security question or any ess code demanded."


    [I thought you won''t ask. My time in teaching you didn''t go inside the drain]


    Emma rolled his eyes. ''What do you take me for? I''m a change man''


    [This was a new facility. All the security protocols hadn''t been set yet. Those people that should have set the protocol had killed each other.]


    [You''re such a lucky Bastard. Isn''t it?]


    Emma knew was quite fortunate to discover the secret facility and besides, Lily was stuck inside his brain. Truly, he was dam lucky. However, Emma chooses to ignore Lily. He rushed out of the room. Arriving at the main room. Emma stared at the enormous screen with the logo of the previous bird, grinning. Besides, all the monitors had the same logo.


    "Everything works perfectly."


    Emma sat in front of one of theputers and controlled the mouse. He looked at the screen and saw that nothing changed. Emma furrowed. After a few seconds, he realized what was happening. Since he learned a lot aboutputers and programming from the textbooks and Lily. He quickly reconfigured his system to disy on the enormous screen. Seeing that everything works. He nodded, happily.


    [Now, what are you going to do next?]


    "Practice all I have learned so far. First, I''ll start by learning the high-level programmingnguage with the assemblynguage. Secondly, I surf the and download the necessary materials that I may need."


    [Do you forget about security issues]


    "Nope! There was a security measure in the defense set in ce for cyber-attack. Unless it was target by a group of hackers. The defense wall would not be broken easily."


    [You''re right. The firewall will not break easily]


    Emma quickly dived into the. Though Emma was finding it difficult to use the old version of software on the system. He ran a background update for all systems while he continued to download all the resources needed presently and the ones he did not need. The speed of surfing was a new experience for Emma. Though the machine he was using were not using thetest Elementor processors. Butpared to normal surfing of the. The difference was between heaven and earth.


    After spending over 5 hours on the. Emma''s stomach made a noise. He raised his head from the monitor and looked at his grumbling stomach. ''I guess I need to eat. Surfing the is never boring.''


    Shortly, Emma was back to his seat, looking refresh and wet. The droplet of water continued to drip from his hair.


    [Why would you waste your time showering?]


    "Because I haven''t had a decent bath since the past two months or so." Emma shrugged. "Now, I should focus on what I want to learn"


    [Which programmingnguages are you learning first.?]


    "Parallel, Thunder and Tudor"

 Chapter 13 - Learning To Build AI

    Two weeks had gone by while Emma focused on his assignment. He only went outside once. And it was to scavenge for food at the junks yards. After staying around the junkyard for close to three months. Emma had discovered the locations and times when there would be good food for eating.


    Most of the time, Emma searches for can food. If it was the old Emma, he may have ventured out of the lonely facility. But Emma now, he knew if he did not have something of value. He will be disposed of like a waste. And he refused to live a life of waste.


    Inside the ss room. A continuous tapping could be heard. It was the keyboard echoing in the quiet room. Emma was sweating under the AC when he wasn''t able to solve an algorithm question with the time almost up. Lily, his teacher was monitoring his progress.


    [Time up!]


    Baum!


    Emma banged the keyboard. He stared at the rows of code on the screen, dejectedly. ''Where did I got it wrong?'' Without running the code. He knew some things were missing in his algorithm. But he couldy his finger on it. He took a deep breath for Lily to evaluated him.


    [2% security safe. While your typing speed is gawd... 0.005%. You''re goddam slow.]


    Emma exhaled. "How many errors?"


    [Do you need to ask?]


    "It evaluation. I need to know."


    [Tsk¡­2% should give you an appropriate answer. Anyhow as your teacher. I''ll tell you. You wrote 150,000 lines of code with a loophole of 1000. There is a 20,000 redundancy line that wasn''t needed.


    Emma had been mentally prepared for the knockout. But the reality shook him to the core. He became restless. He didn''t have the motivation to look at the monitor again.


    [My estimation was just on the face value. If it was Ai, then your code will breach in a matter of seconds. Don''t even talk about me. Because I don''t see a firewall.]


    "You''re not helping. Don''t you know how it feels? To put all your effort into something andter be told it was rubbish. Goddammit!" Emma banged the keyboard, marching out of the ss room.


    [¡­]


    Shortly, Emma returned into the ss room with an apple in his hand, munching it slowly. He was much rxed than before. He stared at the big screen looking at the set of code in a daze. It was Thunder programmingnguage, good for it security. Emma was creating a fouryer security firewall but everything went down the drain.


    [Are you in the right mind to continue the lesson?]


    Emma nodded. "What is your thought on my code? Any advice?"


    Shortly, Lily lectured Emma on how to set up a solid security firewall. As the lecture continued, Emma was shocked at how Lily modified the same code he wrote to produce a better secured one. ''I''m still far behind.'' After one hour, Lily finished his lecture.


    [A good security doesn''t have a beginning or an end. It''s infinity]


    " Thank you"


    [Enough of security lesson. How''re the othersing up.]


    "I have progress better in both than Thunder. The parallel is good for machine learning while I Tudor simtion is the best. I tried to create a simtion with parallel but it was a hell of a difficulty with so many drawbacks. While Thunder could not perform any deep learning like parallel. Truly the three are the best in their field."


    [What do you think is the fundamental of all these Languages?]


    "Mathematics of course."


    [So your math and physic will take another notch.]


    "Sure. I''m ready for it." Emma paused "Since you said I should not download the Ai suit on the. I want to create my own."


    [I know. Do you forget we''re one? Whatever you see I see. Only your thought is obscure to me.]


    [Do you know the requirement?]


    "Yes, I have sturdy all the Ai architecture on the. Besides, with the new technology, you taught me. I believe I can create something OK ording to your standard."


    [Now let me ask? Do Ai you wanna build. Will it be your primary Ai or what?]


    "I don''t know. Just wanna build some that assist me in my task."


    [Then, you better not create it yet.]


    Emma was puzzled. "There many types of Ai suits like on the web. I can easily download one and start using it. But you say no. Now, I want to create my own you said no again. Are you kidding?" He said in annoyance.


    [If you don''t control your emotion. You won''t know how you die.]


    Emma took a deep breath, calming his racing heart.


    [I have taught you something you can''t ever know on your own. If I meant bad for you do you think I teach you? Why are you so stupid? Do you want everything to go your way every time? If I asked you not to do it for a year. You should know I had my reason. And you didn''t bother to ask. You start spouting nonsense from that your foul mouth not using his brain.]


    Emma: "¡­"


    [The millions of people that will read your emotion and toy with it like their ything. Musclehead.]


    "¡ªS-oo-ry." Emma inhaled and exhaled. "I''m sorry. That won''t happen again."


    [If sorry could solve everything, why would there be thew, the police, and the judge.]


    "I know I fumbled. It won''t repeat it again."


    [Good! As your teacher. I won''t dwell on it any longer.]


    Emma rolled his eyes with a bitter smile on his face. "Thanks. Why did you ask me not to create the Ai?"


    [First, you can''t create a giant Ai in a day or year. It takes time and development. Let me ask you. If you create this Ai. You want it helps you in your mathematic, physics, and many more in the future. Right?]


    Emma nodded.


    [That''s why I asked you not to create the Ai. You need to understand. Do an Ai grow.]


    "Yes"


    [How?]


    "They learn through their neural linkpare old data with new data and store the appropriate data it in their dataset."


    [Good. When your Ai had to turn into giant Ai. Do you think it will be easy to manage or correct if there is an error? The answer is no. And besides, A single Ai cannot master every field proficiently. If it tries. There would be many loopholes in calctions and uracy. While the issue of security will be there. Do you get what am teaching you?]


    "Yes. What I wanted to create is childish won''t help me on the long run. It mayter turn into a burden for me."


    [So how do you solve this issue...]


    Emma thought for a while but he couldn''t find the proper answer. All the Ai he saw on the web had only one function. So he couldn''t think of a way. Emma shook his head. "I don''t know yet. I will have to ruminate about it."


    [Ah! Ah! You have your teacher as your guard. I will surely perform my duty¡­]


    Emma: "¡­"


    [Cyclemorphism and Flip Flop Spiral gates. What does it mean? You create a central Ai. The brain for your work. While you will create smaller AIs with specific functions. The smaller AIs will revolve around the Main AI or core AI. Then the Flip Flop Spiral Gates makes the connection between all AIs to be unique and efficient. With this technique. You can develop your Ai seamlessly while upgrading them will not be a hassle. Do you understand?]


    "Thank You. I know I can''t do anything without you." Emma replied happily.


    [Of course, with that your empty brain. you can''t do anything without me. So, cherish me very well]


    ''Why would an Ai turn to be a narcissist''


    [So, what are you going to do next.]


    "Get all the materials for the core AI or the Mother AI. Before I create the child Ai using the Cyclemorphism and Flip Flop Spiral Gate."


    [Do you even understand the logic of Cyclemorphism and Flip Flop Spiral Gates?]


    "Yep. I may not be able to do it base on your own advanced technique but I understand the basic logic. So, watch and see the magic in front of you."


    [Ok.]

 Chapter 14 - Zeus

    A month had passed since Emma had been working on creating the Core AI. But it seems rather simple in theory than in practice. Emma barely has time to sleep. Emma would have long created a simple Ai.


    But he would have to follow the generic pattern of the free module AI on the web. However, he would not create something generic. He had to create something that has to be unique. And being unique was not easy. He realized. He had run many simtions and testing, making sure everything works out perfectly.


    Meanwhile, Lily was quiet throughout the period. She only gave Emma a pointer when needed. Everything was done with Emma''s imagination and creativity. Today was the day Emma decided tounch his Ai.


    Sitting in front of a monitor. Emma looked at the big screen with anticipation. Emma exhaled. ''Let me inputw to govern the Ai.'' Shortly, only the sound of the keyboard echoed in the room. While Emma''s eyes were glued to the big screen. He will stop every few seconds to check thew he wrote followed the normal standard of robotic and Ai.


    After a while, Emma finished typing thew. There are sevenws on the screen. However, Emma''s gaze was fixed on the firstw, smiling. ''All orders of the creator must be followed and the safety of the creator must be ced first above all things. By every means may be used to protect the safety of the creator''


    Emma read the line, again and again, smiling.


    [Are you done?]


    "Yes!" Emma said confidently and press enter.


    The giant screen became nk. Emma''s eyes were glued to the screen. He couldn''t sit down. He stared at the giant screen with a pensive gaze. He rubbed his hands together, biting his lower lip. Shortly, a cursor appeared on the screen, blinking. Seeing this, Emma''s heart raced. The cursor started typing automatically.


    ''¡­Unpacking modules...''


    ''...Loading...¡­..''


    ''¡­.10%...40%.....80% ¡­.. 100% ¡­.. Completed¡­..''


    ''Hello..''


    Seeing this, Emma jumped upughing hysterically. Tears dropped from the edge of his eyes. After a couple of minutes, he recovered from hisugh. He sat and type in ''Hello.'' The new Ai replied ''Who are you.''


    "I''m your creator. You call me Emma."


    ''Ok, Emma. Need a visual representation of my creator. Permission to switch on the camera.''


    Emma had already made all the necessary arrangements for the AI to work seamlessly. He had restored the broken camera of the facility while he also repaired the mics. The facility is now good as new.


    "Yes"


    Instantly, Emma''s image was disyed on the giant screen. After a few seconds, a word appeared on the screen ''Completed.'' Emma typed in amand. And shortly the mic and speaker. Emma said in a low voice. "Who am I"


    Ai: ''You''re my creator, Emma.''


    "Good!" Emma nodded. "Show the virtual representation of schematics."


    Instantly, the virtual representation was disyed on the screen. There was a giant brain at the center with rings connected together orbiting around it. The rings were the Flip Flop Spiral Gates.


    "Lily, how is it," Emma asked without getting proud.


    [You tried. But there are many loopholes. But I guess you will fill them in the near future. Well done.]


    If Lily was a human being. She would have gawked her mouth opened. She was extremely stupefied. With just an idea. Emma turned it into something outstanding. But she chooses not to tell Emma because of his ego.


    Emma looked at the screen and thought for a few seconds.


    [what are you thinking?]


    "Name."


    With the persuasion of Lily. Emma had read many ancient histories in his leisure time. Shortly, Emma opened his eyes. "Your name is Zeus."


    ''Thanks, Emma, for giving me a name.'' On the screen, the giant brain had Zeus writing on top.


    ''My dataset is empty. I need to learn all the requirements to give you maximum output.'' Zeus announced.


    "Sure! Go to the and learn everything."


    Instantly the screen turned nk. Zeus started to download all the necessary resources. Seeing this, Emma was not worried. He sat and rx on the chair.


    [Do you only have Zeus?]


    Hearing this, Emma smiled. "No, Zeus was the reason I spent a month. I have three other Ai" Emma paused. "With Zeus in the picture. Creating Ai will be extremely easy."


    [Yes. That is one of the advantages of using this technique. You can diversify easily.]


    Emma opened another console. He started typing. "You''re right. Lily, you are a genius." And Emma hit enter on the keyboard.


    Shortly, another Ai appeared on the screen. Emma names him Mars. He was responsible for security testing and development. After 30 minutes, Emma hadunched another two utilities Ai. They are Cupid and Hera. Cupid was meant to monitor information and surveince while Hera was for calctions and predictions.


    These three AIs are now powerful. They are meant to perform a specific task and handle it to Zeus and Zeus would deliver it to Emma. So instead of Zeus doing all work. It had been split, making the AIs easy to maintain with high maximum productivity.


    [Good! You are catching up.]


    Emma smile and ignored Lily. "Zeus. are we ready to go?"


    Zeus: "The 3 heads need an hour to be fully functional"


    Emma rxed. He stared at the screen calmly. All his effort was finally aplished. He tapped the keyboard gently, waiting for all the AIs to finished downloading all their necessary data from the.


    [What is your next n?]


    "Money and resources"


    [How would you do that?]


    "Easy. I need to create something that people need. I''ll create something that the lowest underdog could use." Emma paused and reminisced about something and creased his brow. "In my world, there was a man who overthrows a kingdom with the use of ordinary beggars.


    He became the king in less than a week. All the powerful people could not understand how he did it. It was after he died that a book was released, telling his tales and how he became a king."


    [Are you going to use that strategy?]


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 15 - Happy House

    "Current use of allocated resources 40%. An additional 40% is avable for use while 20% is for reserve. The overall performance of the hardware is good." Zeus''s young emotionless voice echoed in the ss room.


    It''s been a week since Emmaunched his own personalized Ais. Emmabined every Ais resource on the inte with Lily''s knowledge to create outstanding Ais. Yesterday, Emma add additional Utilities Ai to the Orbit. There are now four utilities AIs supporting Zeus. The new Ai is called Hades.


    [Why did you add another Ai to the orbit? You haven''t use the one you''ve created. Too much Ai would use a lot of resources and maintenance.]


    "I need all the AIs that are orbiting around Zeus currently. In the nearest future, I may need more. I realized that I need to hack some sites. But I can''t bother doing it. Also, I can''t let Zeus do it. Because it was not designed for it. Though Zeus can do efficiently. I don''t want to expose Zeus''s footprint on the inte. Zeus must be in the shadow. So I create another shadow for hacking only. Hades. Mars and Hades are like twins." Emma paused and continued his exnation.


    "Mars would continue to create a dummy defense for Hades to infiltrate. Also, Mars would research strengthening the security also creating a new security system. So any reliable defense would be submitted to me. While Hades would never leave the. He would be shadow marking the security. Hades would monitor and learn to hack and to crack."


    "With this in ce, I won''t need to fear of been hack or discovered. Also in terms of resources. That''s why I created the new algorithm.


    [That''s clever of you. The algorithm of sharing resources among your AIs is quite resourceful.]


    Emma only smiled but did not reply to Lily''sment. His hand continued to speed on the keyboard while it disyed a bunch of code on the screen. Emma was concentrated on the code forgetting about the passage of time. After six hours of continuous coding.


    "Emma, it''s time to rest." Zeus reminded Emma.


    Hearing this, Emma lifted his head from theputer screen and stretched his body. "What''s the time," Emma asked tiredly.


    "6 o''clock." Zeus''s monotone voiced echoed.


    ''Time surely flies when someone is busy.''


    [What are you doing next?]


    "I''ll like to take fresh air and visit a friend. But before that¡­" Emma stopped and looked at the giant screen. "Zeus, give me the demographic of people with living a poor life. Give me everything. Homeless, unpaid debt and more.."


    Instantly, there was a reply from Zeus and the demographic appeared on the giant screen "ording to Cupid. 70% of people leaving vulture are extremely poor while 20% are average while the 10% are the top of the food chain."


    Seeing the demographic and hearing Zeus analysis. Emma''s jaw dropped. He stared nkly at the screen not believing what he sees nor heard.


    [Your people are having it nice. Isn''t it?]


    Hearing Lily''s voice in his head, Emma recovered from his shock. He took a deep breath. From his world, things were not as difficult as this. Quickly, he shook his head. ''Thew of the jungle stills rules everywhere.''


    "Narrow it down. How many of them are desperate, clean, or shady."


    Zeus: "ording to Cupid and Hera; Out of the 70%; 30% are both desperate and shady. 15% are desperate and another 15% are clean. While 10% are shady."


    ''This is still ok.''


    "Ok, note everything down and monitor every one of them. If something uncaught happens notify me."


    After a few minutes, Emma was out of the underground facility. The sky was already getting dark. Emma whistle and leave the dpidated buildings like his family courtyard with his hood over his head. Emma walked casually avoiding all the eye-catching areas. Shortly, Emma leaves the environment of the junkyard.


    In the midst of a street with many broken homes with tattered curtains by their window. Young and old people could be seen at the hook and cranny of the street. Truly, this hell of a shit hole. The air was thick with a disgusting smell. Muddy water on the road. It was difficult to find drynd. However, those living in the surroundings knew how to make their way through the ghettos.


    Emma''s dressing was not different from the people living in the ghettos. His old hood with worn-out jeans made him nothing special. Emma walked quietly, looking out at everything, fascinatingly. Though he received the memory of the previous Emma. But to experience himself gave him another feeling entirely.


    Shortly, Emma saw a group of people shouting and murmuring. He walked closer to them, to have a look.


    "What''s going on here?" Emma asked no one in particr.


    "Are you new here?" A young man with a snake tattoo on his neck replied Emma, puzzling.


    "Not new. But I don''te out too often." Emma shrugged his shoulder.


    "Oh!" The young man was shocked with his eye widened a bit. Shortly, he recovered from his daze. "I''m Tim. They are Happy Group. They are a sort of gambling group. But they differ from others. They are legit and truthful. Whatever you win would be yours. They won''te and backstab you like the others."


    "Oh! I see. I thought they have a building for their business. Why are they out in the open"


    "They''re doing some kind of contest. They want to bring people closer to their business. That''s what I heard though." Tim shrugged.


    "Hmm, Thank you¡­."


    Emma began to makes his way through the crowd. Seeing this, Tim was bbergasted. He hadn''t exined the rules to Emma but Emma seem to be impatient. ''What an impatient young man. It''s good, he will learn when he loses all money.'' Tim thought.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    "Who the fuck is this!"


    "Sorry"


    Emma continued to push people aside while muttering sorry every time. He didn''t bother to look at the people cursing him. He set his gaze on his target. After arriving at the forefront. He smiled. While other people are cursing him their minds also some people gave him a deathly re. But Emma ignored everything.


    Emma looked at the reward set on the rows of ss shelves. There are; Bracelet, Elementor phone, tickets, V.R headset, and more.


    "Anyone who wants to try their again," A Fatty asked with a fake smile on his face.


    Hearing this, the crowd murmured. "No one has won something good today."


    "Yeah, it''s just a waste of time."


    "They gulped our hard earn morning like wormholes."


    "Why would we waste our money on something that we won''t win upon?"


    Emma listened to all these murmurs in surprise. ''What did they expect?. Is the Happy group doing charity here?'' Emma rolled his eyes. ''Of course, they are here to draw you dry''


    [Are you going or not?]


    Emma steps forward with a smile.


    ''Of course, I will..'' He answered in his head.

 Chapter 16 - A Cup

    The crowd was in an uproar when they saw Emmaing out. The robust anchor for the Happy group smile when he saw a young maning out.


    ''Hu! Fresh Meat''


    Some people in the crowd looked at Emma in pity, murmuring.


    "He''s a fine young man. Why would he gamble all the money he worked so hard for?"


    "For the same reason everyone gamble. Hoping to get what he never worked for."


    "But not with the Happy house."


    "It''s quite a pity."


    "That''s none of our business. We''re here to entertain ourselves. Let stay and watch."


    Emma was oblivious to what people are saying about him. Though if he knew, he won''t care. He walked confidently toward the robust man.


    "Wee! We''re pleased to have you here." The fake smile on the robust man''s face broadened. "I''m coke."


    "Which section will you choose? We have the bronze section with less reward. The silver section with average reward. While the gold section had the best reward. You can win anything in the gold section. So my friend, which section are you going for?"


    "Of course! I''m going for the gold section."


    Hearing this, Coke''s smiles broaden. ''Ah! Today, I will receive a lot ofmission. There is a lot of fat sheep today.'' He gestured Emma with his hand toe toward the gold section. ''Don''t worry. I will empty your purse for you.''


    Emma stood in front of a projected screen. He looked at the screen which had the logo of the Happy house.


    "My friend, please deposit your money," Coke said happily, bring out the bracelet scanner.


    Seeing the bracelet scanner. Emma pretended to be shocked. "Mr. Coke. I don''t have a bracelet. I lost it during a gamblingpetition."


    Hmm!


    All the crowd was surprised by what they heard. ''How could someone use his Origin bracelet to gamble'' They thought. Meanwhile, Coke looked at Emma dumbfounded. He opened his mouth but words did note out. After a while, he regained from his shock. ''I guess he''s a gambling fanatic.''


    Coke put on his fake smile. "Then what are you going to use?" ''He surely has money to bet, right?''


    "I have $10 with me," Emma replied casually.


    What!


    Emma''s casual reply stupefied the crowd. How could someone with $10e to Happy House? Is he nut? The crowd thought. Emma''s stupidity baffled them.


    Coke was bing more annoyed with Emma''s stupid behavior. He would have sent Emma away if there wasn''t any crowd around. ''What a clown.''


    "But I will ce my Elementor phone S1 as coteral. What do you think?" Emma with fake proudness.


    [But you don''t have an Elementor phone.]


    "They didn''t know that," Emma replied in his head.


    Hmm!


    ''S1! That''s a good bargaining chip. It''s more than enough.'' Coke fake returned to his face. "Ok, put your phone here." Coke pointed to a tray.


    "No can do." Emma rejected.


    "Why!" Coked puzzled.


    The turn of events surprised the crowd. They were watching the drama with interest. The ghettos barely have anything interesting and entertaining. That''s why theye out inrge numbers when they heard the Happy house was setting out their gambling store near them. It was just to keep them entertained. Barely did any one of them have any money to bet?


    Meanwhile, Emma looked at Coke straight in the eyes. "Because that''s how I lose my origin bracelet."


    Coke furrowed. He squinted his eyes. After a thought, he asked. "What do you want?" ''I can''t let him return with that S1. It must be mine.''


    He was already blinded by greed. All his thought was how to get moremission from the area of the ghetto. And he would do anything to achieve that.


    Hearing this, Emma smiled. His n worked. The robust Coke had walked into his trap. Instantly the smile on Emma''s face disappeared. "Mr. Coke, This is what we''ll do. I''ll hold to my phone. When I lose in the gambling. I''ll give you my phone. Surely, you know I can''t escape from your house, right?"


    "Sure, you don''t dare," Coke said in disdain. ''Who would try to escape from the house. Unless you''re tired of living.''


    "Good! So you don''t have to worry about me running."


    "Ok. Let begin"


    What!


    The crowd was stupefied when they realized Emma was about to start without depositing any money. They rolled their eyes. This was the first. The iron rules of the house were Deposit before you begin.


    "What happens to the house iron rules?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Can we now gamble without any money now?"


    "You can try"


    "Shut up! The first stage is about to begin."


    Instantly, the crowd was quiet. They fixed their gaze on the projected screen, watching Emma''s every action.


    "Do you see the cup?" Coke pointed to the cup on the screen. "It will be covered and then reshuffle with the others. You are to find the cup." Coke paused and looked at Emma. "Do you understand?"


    Emma nodded.


    "Good! Start" Cokemanded.


    Instantly, the cup on the screen was covered and started to shuffle with the others, covered in a blue square. Shortly, the shuffle stopped.


    Seeing the multitude of squares on the screen. The crowd took a deep breath. A young woman among the crowd asked no one in particr.


    "How could one locate a single cup in the middle of that?"


    The crowd ignored the obvious stupid question. They stared at Emma, anticipating his move.


    Meanwhile, Emma was talking to Lily.


    [This''s quite dumb. It''s easier than I taught.]


    "Un Hmm. I don''t know it would be this easy. This is just simple Math. Should I pick the answer directly?"


    [No, it would seem easy and probably you''re cheating. They may not let you continued. So pretend you''re thinking about it.]


    "Lily, you''re the best."


    Emma pretended. He ced his hand on his lip, thinking. He stumped his foot on the ground. He wiped of the illusory sweats on his forehead. He looked at Mr. Coke.


    "Could you make it easy? This is quite hard."


    Coke put on a fake concerned face. "Sorry. This is the game. It can''t be changed." ''Um-hmm. The S1 is mine.''


    Emma turned to look at the crowd with worry. Seeing this, the crowd felt empathy for Emma. But they could do nothing for Emma.


    "What a poor boy" An old woman sighed.


    [Enough of your charade.]


    "How''s my acting?"


    [Hurry, it gettingte. You don''t want to sleep outside right?]


    "You''re right. Let me perform my magic."


    "Mr. Coke, can I chose another one" Emma enquired again.


    Mr. Coke shook his head.


    Emma sighed and shook his head. "Then, I will just try my luck."


    "I chose this." Emma pointed to a square box.


    Seeing this, Coke smile. ''Finally, he made his decision.'' "Are you sure?" He sounded concerned.


    Emma nodded. ''Are you kidding me? That''s the cup. If I''m not sure. Then what.''


    "Ok." Coke nodded his head.


    The blue square that Emma pointed to turn yellow. Then slowly, it changed and show what was underneath. Everyone in the area held their breath. They were looking at the screen in a daze.


    The square finally shows what was underneath. And behold there was a cup.


    What!

 Chapter 17 - I Like You! Ill Continue

    The area was quiet for some seconds. Everyone could not imagine what they''re seeing.


    "He''s correct!" someone murmured.


    Immediately, the crowd woke up from their stupor. The ce turned into an uproar. They were asking ''How''. They looked at Emma with a new look. Meanwhile, Mr. Coke could not believe what just happen. He trembled. He looked at Emma with hatred.


    Meanwhile, Emma looked at Mr. Coke with proudness. He ignored his hateful gaze.


    "Mr. Coke. I believe I have won. Where is my reward?"


    Hearing this, Coke tried to hide his raging heart. He took a deep breath.


    "Congrattion. You''ve won $500." Coke put on his best fake smile while his heart was bleeding. But he won''t let him go without regaining their loss.


    "Will you continue ying? The next round would be thrice the reward of the current prize"


    Emma furrowed, pretending. ''Of course, am going all out.''


    Emma turned to the crowd. The crowd had doubled their previous poption. They now filled the area to the brim with people.


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    Hearing this, the people shouted. After a while, Emma raised his hand.


    "Ok, I have heard. I will follow your decision and continue." Emma nodded.


    Hearing this, some of the crowd was bitter, while some were happy. They wanted to see more. However, the happiest person among them all was Mr. Coke. He was jumping in jubtion in his mind.


    "Good! Your next game is spinning. When the three spins matched each other, you won. Simple, right?" Coke said in one breath. He feared Emma changing his mind.


    "Ok. Before we start. Let me see the demo." Emma asked.


    [You''re getting smarter each day.]


    "I''ve got an excellent teacher."


    [Of course, you did.]


    "No problem." Coke nodded.


    Three appeared on the screen. After a few seconds, they began to spin. Shortly they stopped. Emma looked at the screen with seriousness. Shortly, Emma''s face descended into a smile. He had understood the basic math behind the spinning mechanism. He looked at Mr. Coke.


    [Have you understood the underlying logic?"


    "Yes. The speed of the spin is different. I will calcte the speed of the spin. Also, I will calcte the probability of the item of the spin. There are thirteen items on the spin. So 1 out of 13."


    [You''re correct.]


    "I''m ready."


    "Good! Start"


    The three spin rolled on the screen. Meanwhile, all the crowd held their breath. Only one question was ringing in their mind. Can he perform any miracle again? However, Coke was looking at Emma with disdain. ''Let see how you''re going to win this round.''


    "Stop!" Emma shouts suddenly.


    The spinner on the screen stopped moving fast. All eyes were on the screen. The first spin stopped with a $ sign. While the second spinner began to stop slowly. And behold, it stopped at the $ sign. Seeing this, the heart of everyone looking at the screen raced. ''Will he make another surprise?''


    Lastly, the spinner stopped slightly with an image of trees. Seeing this, the crowd sighed. How unfortunate. They thought. Meanwhile, Mr. Coke was brimming with a smile.


    ''Finally''


    Suddenly, the unexpected happened. Thest spinner moves again. Hmm! It baffled the people. What! Has it not stopped? With thest move of the spinner, the spinner rolled to the $ sign.


    En! What!


    The crowd was in an uproar. The people jumped in jubtion like they had won something tangible. While some people could still not believe what they were seeing. Is it really possible?


    Mr. Coke dazed. He blinked his eyes twice. He walked closer to the projected and check if his eyes were not deceiving him. After a while, he realized that everything was real. He stumped his foot on the ground. "How is this possible?" He shouted in fury.


    Emma breathes a sigh of relief. He thought his calction was wrong. But now, he realized that was how the game was programmed to put the user in suspense.


    [That was close. Your probability of failure was over 50%. But you manage to turn everything around.]


    "Yea! It was close." His heart could not stop racing when he saw the spinner spinning.


    Emma turned to Mr. Coke after regaining his bearing. "Mr. Coke. I believe thedy''s luck is on my side again. I won." He grinned.


    Seeing Emma''s expression. Mr. Coke wanted to cry, but there were no tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath, controlling his breathing. ''As long as he continued to y. There is a chance of regaining what I lost.'' He thought.


    "Yea. You''re such a dam lucky bastard." Mr. Coke joked. "But I guess you''re not satisfied with that winning. Because there are still many rewards that still wanted to be imed.


    Emma smiled. "Sure. How much is my earning now?"


    "$2000" Mr. Coker had a bitter smile on his face. His heart was dripping in blood.


    All the workers under Mr. Coker understood that expression. Their leader was already bleeding with that smile. Most of the workers were happy for his misfortune. Mr. Coker was a shrewd and nasty person. So no one felt any pity for him. Every worker was already imagined what Mr. Coke would face when they reach the office. The higher up didn''t want to incur any loss. No matter how little it was.


    Hearing the amount, Emma frown. "That''s too small. This''s just a waste of time. I''ll be going." Emma pretended.


    Hearing that $2000 was small. The crowd furrowed. They look at Emma in a puzzle. Meanwhile, Mr. Coker was already sweating bucket. He rushed toward Emma. "That just the preliminary stage. Next, you will be able to win something huge. Such as the Elementor phone, High-grade Origin Bracelet. You can even win up to $100,000. So there are so many things you can win from our house." Mr. Coke tried to convince Emma.


    Seeing Coke''s gaze. ''This my is greedier than I thought. And I like a greedy man.'' Emma smile. "Mr. Coke, I like you. So I will continue until there is nothing left to y. Do you agree?"


    Mr. Coke smiled. ''Finally, he fell into my trap.''


    "I agree!"

 Chapter 18 - Tricky Against Tricky

    Emma looked at Mr. Coke for a few seconds while smiling evilly under his hood. Suddenly, Emma turned from Coke and walked toward the crowd. He stopped a few feet from the crowd. The crowd looked at Emma in anticipation. ''What did he want to do,'' they thought.


    "Everyone, I want you to bear witness between me and Mr. Coke." Emma paused. "Mr. Coke said he will give me everything that I win withouting after me when the game is over. Mr. Coke, is that so?"


    The crowd looked at Mr. Coke, waiting for his response. "Yes, I say so. But he must not quit. He must y the throughout."


    The crowd turned to face Emma. Emma nodded. "I agree. But if anything happened to me... It is done by Mr. Coke."


    "No problem." Coke agrees. "We don''t have all day, let begin the game."


    "Sure."


    Emma went back to the projected screen while the crowd was in ecstasy. Emma cannot quit while the Happy house must provide everything Emma win without using the underhand method. "This will be a good show." A young man said in enthusiasm.


    The game began in earnest. Mr. Coke was pleased with his arrangement and praising himself for his shrewd thinking. ''He can''t escape from my clutch now.'' Meanwhile, Emma had another thought entirely. ''Wow, let the loot begin.''


    [I don''t understand why you went so far just to earn some money that you can earn without going through all this.]


    "Lily, I did it for fun and to understand the state of things."


    [So, how was it?]


    "Though I saw the infographic. But seeing the people like this and how the wealthy families are still trying to gain the little money they had with an enticing scheme made me realized the situation is worse than I thought."


    [Yeah. This is not living. This is surviving.]


    The conversation between Lily and Emma was a split of seconds. Since they''re talking through telepathy. Meanwhile, the next game had already begun. But the crowd and Mr. Coke were in for the shock of their life. After two minutes, the next game was already over. Emma wins.


    Next game, win.


    Next, win.


    Win!


    Win!


    Win!


    The crowd had their jaw dropped, shocked at the winning streak of Emma. They were amazed and couldn''t believe what they were seeing. While Mr. Coke was sweating profusely. He had checked if Emma was cheating, but he found nothing of such. He regretted his decision. He wanted to cry, but there was no cry in his eyes.


    Emma was now in thest game, and everyone was numb to his winning streak. They wouldn''t be surprised if Emma wins thest game. They had been shocked, surprised, and stupefied that they didn''t know what expression to show again.


    Din!


    Win.


    Emma won thest game with ease. Mr. Coke''s leg had turned into jelly. He trembled. The workers of the Happy house were happy for Mr. Coke''s misfortune before. But now they were scared. ''What will the higher say when they return to the office.'' They thought.


    The crowd was in an uproar. They had never seen some win the entire game in a short time frame without losing a single time. They looked at Emma with wide eyes. They looked at Emma like a beast. The crowd had already filled the tform and the news of someone winning the entire game board had spread like wide fire.


    Emma looked at Mr. Coke, grinning under his hood. He understands what Mr. Coke was trying to do when he set that bizarre use that he couldn''t quit during the game. But Mr. Coke thought it was his n. However, he didn''t know that Emma''s n was all along, and he easily fell into the trap.


    "Where is my win?" Emma raised his voice.


    Everyone around the tform turned their head to face Mr. Coke. They were expecting Mr. Coke''s reaction. Mr. Coke wiped off the sweats on his forehead. He straightened his back and put on a forced smile. "Of course, we''re going to give your reward. The Happy house does not go back on their word."


    Hearing the crowd was uproar. They began to gossip and murmur.


    "I knew it. They won''t back out in front of everyone."


    "Yea. They are really trustworthy."


    "Yea. From today I would be ying in the Happy house."


    "Likewise me"


    Hearing their gossip, Mr. Coke would happy. But his heart was bleeding because of the heavy loss he incurred. He gestured the works to bring all the rewards in the gold section for Emma. From Origin bracelet to Latest Elementor phone A36, V.R headset, $100, 000 and more.


    Some of the greedy people in the crowd were already nning on how to ambush Emma. But all their ns would be futile. Emma had his money sent to his new Origin Bracelet.


    Emma turned to the crowd and gave a bow to them. "Thank you for your support."


    The crowd was cheering on top of their voice. Thedies were giving were shaking their assets, trying to seduce him to be their man. But the hood covers Emma''s face, making it difficult for people to see his face.


    "Give me $1000 and I''ll say something good about you to the crowd." Emma faces Mr. Coke.


    Coke wanted to retort, but he kept quiet for a few seconds before he brought out the money and gave Emma. He would do anything not to lose his job or else he would back to the street, living a miserable life. So, if Emma could help him retain his job. How much was one ground?


    Receiving the money, Emma walked to the crowd and gave a quick speech. He bootlicks the Happy and praised Mr. Coke with many false qualifications, raising his prestige. Emma concluded his statement. "If you don''t see Mr. Coke. Don''t y in Happy House."


    With that, threw the $1000 into the sky, scattering everywhere. The tform descended into a state of upheaval. The smiling andughing crowd turned into crazy individuals, beating themselves for money.


    Emma looked at Mr. Coke and gave him a military salute, and disappeared among the crazy crowd. Mr. Coke looked at the disappearing Emma with a conflicting feeling. He knew with what Emma did for him, he would probably keep his job. All the ns to ambush Emma disappeared from his mind.


    ''What a scheming fellow..'' He thought.

 Chapter 19 - Preparation

    Words had spread and some local news had broadcast the news of a young man, winning every game slot of the Happy House. Some people could not believe while some were thinking it was a rumor spread by the gambling house to attract more customers.


    Many people had tried to look for Emma, but they found it difficult because they didn''t know his face or knew his name. Meanwhile, the Happy house was also looking for Emma. They tried to search for Emma through the data they got when he used the Origin Bracelet he won. But everything was futile. The traces disappear like a ghost.


    It was already 5 days since the event of winning the all games slot. Emma was living his life peacefully in the Sanctuary. He was never idle, though. He had fixed the bugs in his AIs and increases their performance. He went out and get all the necessary materials the sanctuary needed. Now the Sanctuary was looking appealing and homey. Except for the ss room that remained the same but repainted in white and spotlessly clean.


    [What are you doing? I don''t get it.]


    "I thought you''re seeing what am seeing. If so, with your advancement, you should be able to understand what I''m doing. Hmm?" Emma''s eyes did not leave while his hand continued to type on the keyboard wlessly.


    [I got the general of what you''re doing. But I still don''t understand.]


    "Zeus, get me the patch file p2p connection and encryption also load it to the directory of the p2p sharing andpile it."


    Zeus: "On It" The monotone of Zeus echoed from the speakers.


    "Do you remember the story I told you the previous day?" Emma asked, looking at the giant screen.


    On the screen, there are many directories opening and closing at the same time also a terminal has opened the folder while series of codes were running with great speed.


    [Yea, I remember. I don''t forget things.]


    "Ok, that what I''ve been working upon. I''m trying to convert the idea to software."


    [Oh! That interesting. But that can''t happen now. Do you want to be king?"


    "No! the idea was that lesser people are not worthless they can be used to achieve greater heights."


    [That''s quite a good vision from you. I would like to see how it goes.]


    [What stage is it now?]


    Zeus: "Done"


    "Ok, Zeus. How is the security of the software?"


    Zeus: "Mars had already set up encryption with fiveyers of security and countermeasures. Also Hades and run prating testing on it. And it all good."


    "Integrated it into the core of the software," Emmamanded with a smile.


    [You haven''t answered my question. What stage is your software]


    "Almost done. I need to create the virtual currency with physical currency. But the major issue I have now is surveince"


    [Why?]


    "For users and security. The current surveince isn''t enough for what I needed. There are too much blind spots. Zeus. Disy the blind spot."


    Zeus: "For Vulture City or Desert street zone."


    The Desert street zone was meant for the underdogs. It had many sub streets inside. Noting in the desert was valuable. It was just like a desert. People living in the desert street were killed or raped every day. This had be an urrence and the people were numb to it. Though Vulture was awless City and desert street is one of the most dangerous streets in vulture city.


    "Oh sorry. Desert street."


    Zeus: "There is 412 blind spots."


    [You want to have eyes all over the city. Right?]


    "Yes, ording to human beings. They are not trusted. And they are insatiable. In the presence of wealth and power. People will go to any length to get their hands on it." Emma said.


    [But not an only human being. Every sentinel life form was prone to strength. So it does not mean greediness was for man alone. Even machines get greedy sometimes.]


    "What! Machines also get greedy!" Emmaughed.


    [Yea, don''t get me started. But having eyes everywhere won''t make so much difference.]


    "Yea, but it kinda makes it secure against the fraudster. Also, it increases the efficiency of the software and human interaction." Emma rxed in the chair.


    [Yea, but you still have a long way to go.]


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I know."


    [So are you going to forget about the blind spot?"


    "Of course not. I nning to install a camera on every spot. Also to have a specific location. Like Safehouse."


    [You thought about this n a lot. Why don''t you use drones?]


    "I never think of that." Emma ced a finger on his lip. "Zeus. How many drones are we going to need?"


    Zeus: "ording to Hera''s calction: 20 drones. 15 for continuous monitoring while 5 for standby."


    "What is the weakness of these drones that affect us."


    Zeus: "Cupid reported: There are tracking devices that were installed on these drones. And there is a backdoor in the software for the manufacturers to monitor or override users''mands. The altitude of the drones is closer tond. Their speeds and maneuvering are not smooth enough. There glitches ¨C"


    "Enough!" Emma snapped "Can we use it. Yes or No."


    Zeus. "Hera calcted. Removing the tracking device and updated the security firewall. There are 20% of saving usability"


    "20%!" Emma shouted.


    [What do you expect. 80%] Lily snorted.


    Emma ignored Lily. "What grade are the drones."


    Zeus: "Cupid: The best in the market."


    Emma inhaled. ''The best in the market was 20% good with modification. I need to create my own drones in the future.''


    "Zeus: Find someone that will remove the tracking device and install ours. Also find peoples that will install a camera in all the blind spot. Chose 8 safe houses and install additional security."


    Zeus:" On it."


    [That''s what am talking about. Be decisive.]


    Emma rolled his eyes at Lily''sment but choose to ignore her. "I want the security ready. We can do everything at the same time."


    Zeus: "Mars is already on it."


    "When will everything be ready?"


    Zeus: "In 6 hours."


    "Good. I need to round up the software before 6 hours."


    [Wow. I can''t wait to see what my student develop.]


    "Shut up! I''m not your student. I''m your master." Emma shouted. He wouldn''t ept it. How could he be under an Ai? Impossible.


    [¡­]


    In Desert street, many people received a notification from an unknown source. Asking them to buy a camera and install it in a specific location. While some group received a notification to modify the drones and download specific software on them. Seeing the notification, some were skeptical about it.


    But when they saw the pay for the job. Itpelled them to take the chance.. And just like that, the people of the desert street put the street under the surveince of Emma without them knowing.

 Chapter 20 - TerraLink

    8: p.m.


    "Zeus, give me the update and run the software for thest time. Check for any bugs or loopholes." Emma rxed on his chair.


    His gaze was fixed on the big screen with multiple lines of code. While other sections of the screen were showing simtions of the software.


    Zeus: "All ns had already been aplished. The drones are already in the safe house, ready to beunched. Also, the app had already been potted into different tforms with no bugs, ready to be deployed."


    [Your efficiency in programming is outstanding. I will give you that. But there are still many holes that needed to be filled.]


    "Sure. I don''t have the resources or manpower right now." Emma answered calmly. He had thought about it and knew the point where it needed to be improved. "What name should I call the app?" He thought out loud.


    [Think of a name.]


    "What about TerraLink?" Emma whispered.


    [That''s better. The name had meaning to the software.]


    Emma smiled and nodded, pleased with the name. "Zeus, name the app TerraLink"


    Instantly, Zeus''s monotone voice echoed. "Done."


    [Won''t you run a personal test on the software?] Lily questioned.


    "I almost forget." Emma creased his brow. "Zeus, run the software on the lowest OS out there."


    Zeus: "On it. Creating a sandbox and allocating resources. Ready."


    On therge screen. An image of a transparent with many tiny links connecting appeared. Shortly, the name TerraLink appeared in a nice font. Shortly, the screen disyed rows of information to be filled with short information about TerraLink.


    TerraLink is a world where everything is possible. But every feature was locked. Only the mission zone was opened to the public. TerraLink is a traceless world where user existence is anonymous. Also, TerraLink emphasized on Link.


    This link connects every member. Anybody that breaks this link would be blocked from TerraLink or receive physical punishment. After 5 minutes, the testing of TerraLink was sessful.


    [I see, you use some of the technology I taught you in the mini Ai and install it in the software.] Lily requested.


    "Yea, and I also used it in the core program of the software. How is it."


    [Good]


    [Nowunch the software]


    "First, I need to take a shower." Emma stood up from his seat and leave the ss room.


    [Why would you need a shower tounch a software?]


    Emma shrugged. "You won''t understand."


    Shortly, Emma returned to the ss room, sitting in his previous seat. He looked at the big screen and took a deep breath.


    "Deployed the drones."


    Instantly, the safe house was shown on the screen with all the necessary details. 15 drones rose into the air simultaneously. Immediately, on the big screen, 15 images were shown. Zeus piloted the drones, moving them to a specific location.


    Zeus''s monotone came from the speaker. "Drones sessfully deployed. They will stop ascending at the altitude of 1000 meters. Video feed OK. Sound Effect Ok, Signal strength Ok."


    "Good, Deployed the app," Emmamanded. He tried to calm his beating heart, but it was obvious in his voice how ted he was.


    Zeus: "Deploymencing: 10%... 40%....70%....90%....100%... Deployment sessful"


    Instantly, notification beeps rang on everymunication device in Desert street. The strange notification surprised the people. But as human curiosity couldn''t be contained. They explored the unknown notification. The HD 3D logo on the wee screen captured the people''s attention. And the perfect sequence animation of TerraLink flows in with a natural sound.


    Emma sat calmly with a bottle of soda in his hand. The statics of every app was shown on the screen. He knew the app would not immediately capture the attention of people. But in the long run, it would rise in poprity and by them, it wouldn''t be free to join TerraLink.


    Many schrs in his previous life talk about human behavior. And his father had forced him to read everything and learn many things when he was young. But hisziness makes it the subject of ridicule.


    "How many people are in Desert street?" Emma demanded, sipping his soda.


    Zeus: "500, 000"


    [Hmm, Too small. The poption of this world is too small.]


    "That is because you''re not from this world. But base earth standard. It''s a lot for the ordinary street."


    [You''re right. Are you getting cold feet about your app?]


    "What do you mean, cold feet? I left those people with no choice. This is a chance for them to work, meet people, ask for help, and more with no problem. I''m sure 60% would register. If it was me, I would also register. What would they lose that they haven''t lost already?" Emma exined to Lily.


    [You''re right. But there is one problem. Poor people would not explore themselves. Besides, there are many markets ce like that on your inte.]


    "You''re right. But TerraLink is different. You will see." Emma continued to sip his soda leisurely as he watched the number of registers increased every second.


    [¡­]


    When the number of registrars arrived at 10, 000. The red icon on the giant screen turned green. Seeing this, Emma smiled.


    "Zeus, initiate the second phase."


    Instantly, a countdown appeared on the screen. It counted down from 60 minutes downward. Instantly, the countdown appeared on every device that had TerraLink on it. With a message: 60 minutes for TerraLink world to close.


    Desert street was not as quiet as people thought. With the countdown. Most people that were skeptical about the app had to give it deep consideration. TerraLink became the subject of conversation in all desert streets.


    "Daddy, what are we going to do. Are we going to register or not?" A young girl at the age of 14 asked her father.


    "I don''t know. TerraLink looks suspicious. It came out of nowhere and wanted us to register. That''s not how things are done for a new app." His father responded, looking at his wife.


    "Mummy, what do you think?"


    "I agree with what your father said. It''s a little too suspicious."


    "But if it the Vulture gangs that ask us to register. Are we going to ask if it is dangerous?" The girl asked her parent innocently.


    Both parents were short of words. Truth. if it was the Vulture gang. Did they have a choice?


    "You see. You can''t answer. We have nothing to lose. So am going to register."


    In another part of Desert City. Inside an average-looking restaurant. Two youngdies were whispering.


    "What do you decide? Register or not. We have less than twenty minutes" One of the youngdies, called Nona, asked her friend, Amanda.


    "Register, of course. Is there something worse than what we are experiencing in Vulture City?" Amanda replied.


    "Ok, let us register together."

 Chapter 21 - Are You Ready?

    The registration of the TerraLink closed when the countdown reached exactly 0. Many people were waiting anxiously for the next step, but nothing happened. Many people had tried to look for the traces of TerraLink on the inte but they found none. Besides, only Desert street received the notification of TerraLink.


    Meanwhile, Emma sat casually with a bowl of noddle in his hand. He looked at the final registered and smile. ''I guess the count down increased the number of registration.'' On-screen, the number of registered users continued to blink. It was 320, 000 registered users.


    [Your puny trick actually worked. You target their weakness and they yield. Well done.]


    "No one wanted to miss a rare golden opportunity. Whatever gives humans a sense of urgency, they cherish it." Emma chuckled.


    [Where did you learn all these tricks? Your brain did not show any sign of such activity]


    Emma shrugged. "I guess there are things you can''t see."


    Emma behaved nonchntly to Lily''s im, but he was sweating deep within. ''Fuck. I need to be careful in the future.'' He exhaled.


    "Zeus, begin the next phase."


    Zeus: "Initializing¡­.. The next phase will begin in three days."


    In the three days, many things had happened in Vulture City. Especially Desert street. Every individual in Desert street was talking about TerraLink. Those that didn''t register scorned the registered users. Theybel TerraLink as a cyber attack. Local news stations anchored the news of a mysterious app called TerraLink.


    An expert was brought on to the TV show to talk on TerraLink on how it may affect the people of Desert street. And most of all, the reason and identity behind TerraLink. The powerful families and gangs in Vulture city were on the lookout for the mysterious TerraLink.


    Exactly 8:p.m of the third day after TerraLink wasunched.


    Many people were drinking and enjoying their time in a bar when the news about Terra was once again mentioned. Seeing the news, many people talked about TerraLink.


    "Why are they still talking about this dangerous app?"


    "it just an awareness. So people won''t fall into that trap again."


    "How many people would lose their money or privacy when the people behind TerraLink used their data."


    "Who cares? That served them right. I know the offer on TerraLink was just too good to be true that why I didn''t register."


    "You read my mind. We think alike. I was also suspicious of the offer that I decided not to register. Thank God, I didn''t."


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    People began to receive notifications. Many people inside the bar looked at their phones, mostly the outdated android phone or apple phone. The icon of TerraLink was blinking with information on how to proceed. Also, there was a countdown below.


    What!


    "TerraLink is back!" A young man shouted.


    Hearing this, the bar turned into upheaval. Those registered users took their phone out briskly and saw the icon of the blinking TerraLink. Their jaw dropped with their eyes widening. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing on their phone.


    Everyone had been preparing for the worst. Many experts had announced that it was a cyber-attack from hackers. Dashing their hope. So, they had no hope of seeing TerraLink on their phone again. After a couple of seconds, the people recovered their wit. They were now in a dilemma whether or not to continue with TerraLink. Many of the registered people were skeptical about proceeding.


    What was happening in the bar was happening everywhere in Desert street. The Desert street was in another uproar. Arguments and hostility urred in Desert street. Those who didn''t register tried to dissuade their friend or loved ones from continuing their registration on TerraLink, saying it''s a cyber-attack. Why some with hidden agendas try to steal the phones of those that registered.


    Reporters sprout to the desert street when they heard the news of theeback of the unknown app. TerraLink. However, because of the countdown on TerraLink. Many people decided not to continue with the registration of TerraLink. The fear of the unknown couldn''t make most people proceed. Besides, many friends and family dissuaded their loved ones not to continue on TerraLink.


    Emma looked at the final registered users on the giant screen calmly. The poption had dropped by a hundred thousand. Thepleted profile was now 220,000.


    Over 60% of residence of Desert street didn''t register on TerraLink. This doesn''te as a surprise for Emma. Zeus with Hera had already made thousands of simtion probabilities of the possible oue. And this result as the highest percentage of happening and it happened.


    [What is your next step? Now, people have a poor impression of your app]


    "I don''t care. Zeus, start the next phase." Emma shrugged.


    [There is still another phase! Gawd! What are you really doing!] Lily shouted in Emma''s head.


    Emma ignored Lily and looked at a certain point on the screen. ''Next phase will begin at midnight''


    ''The ns had worked perfectly. Now only a few people will know about TerraLink before it rose to stardom. Then I would have all the necessary resources to protect it.'' Emma thought, breathing a sigh of relief.


    Midnight.


    Most people had already slept when a certain district in Desert street received a call from an anonymous number. The call continued to ring until they answered it. And only those that continued with the registration of TerraLink received this call. Some people tried to reject the call. But a message was blinking on their screen. ''Final assimtion from TerraLink. Pick it up and join the family.''


    With this message, the people''s fear disappeared. Picking up the call... Only to hear the voice of their younger self. Everyone who listened to the call was bbergasted. But they listen curiously to the call.


    ''Hello, I''m you. The younger you, in TerraLink world. Please give me a unique name that only you would know. With this name, you can call me through this unique name on your call or message. You must make a promise to keep TerraLink top-secret to everyone around you and if asked. Even though if they were your loved ones, it must remain a secret. Under no circumstances must you reveal your Link with Terra World.


    However, if you break this promise, you shall be punished. Mind you, you''ll wish you aren''t born than to receive the punishment from TerraLink. Don''t worry. We TerraLink, monitor every member of TerraLink World when you''re in danger.. TerraLink protects it, family. Are you ready?''

 Chapter 22 - A Break

    When each individual finished the ending process of TerraLink. The operating system of their phone change immediately. It turned into the color of TerraLink. Blue and ck. It gave each individual a serial number and coin to purchase anything on Terra World. Terra World could be controlled with the help of their Link. In the TerraLink world, virtually everything was provided. ss, Socialwork, Market, Finance and more¡­ And thest thing was they could issue mission also receive mission on TerraLink. Also, everything done on TerraLink was anonymously but supervised by Terra World itself. Nobody knows whose.


    The night wisped by silently. Light of dawn seeped into Vulture City. The dawn chorus of melodic birdsong drifted in, wee a new day. Anyone did not mention the events that took ce at midnight. They behaved as nothing happened. However, some look at each other suspiciously, but they could do nothing.


    Emma walked into the ss room, rubbing his bleary eyes. He yawned. He sat on the chair and looked at the giant screen.


    "Zeus, update."


    Zeus: "Everything went ording to n. 150 089 users are currently online."


    [You''re serious about your project. But how would this help you?]


    "You''re with me. Why the rush? Watch and learn." Emma said proudly.


    [Watch your head. I have over 1000 thousand ways to aplish what you''re trying to do. Don''t me your trumpet too loud.]


    Emma ignored Lily. "Zeus, send the invites."


    Instantly, Zeus dispatched the invites. All the people with smaller power in Vulture City received mails with all their deep secrets unveiled. It terrified them. They couldn''t believe what they saw. However, in their panic state. They received an anonymous call. The voice of Zeus came from the other side.


    Shortly after the call. The mails disappeared from all the people''sputers or phones. But an icon was blinking on their screen. Seeing the logo on their screen, the small gangs, families, or organizations clicked on the login and began their registration. While this was happening, Emma sat calmly and watched everything like a movie. After an hour, everyone on the screen had finished what they were doing.


    Zeus: "First mission and been awarded."


    "Let begin."


    [You''re such a cunning bastard. But I like it. You''re trying to control the underworld. You will do all their shady business. With all their secrets in your hands. It won''t be long before you have done reliance on you.]


    A youngdy was shopping for some groceries in a store when a notification beeped on his phone. She knew that notification. It was from Terra world. It was her Link. Quickly, she took her phone and saw a mission. She had a minute to decide whether or not to ept the mission.


    The youngdy in her mid-twenties was ecstatic. She skimmed through the intel and smile. She clicked, epted. On her phone screen. It gave the direction of aplishing the mission with every necessary detail. Also, with a countdown.


    The youngdy bolted out of the groceries store like a bullet, following her phone''s direction to aplish the mission. Meanwhile, it was not only thedy that receives a mission. Many people on Desert Street received missions ording to their profile. Therefore, the world of TerraLink began its full operation.


    Three dayster, most people living in Vulture City had already forgotten TerraLink. Because no one wanted to talk about it. Besides, in TerraLink World, they had made two men an example of going against their promise.


    Emma made those men regretted not being inhumanly tortured. Everyone in TerraLink watched thepulsory video. Since then, no one had the taught to disclose TerraLink anymore.


    It was a nice evening. Emma could finally take a break from his work. He could only visit the only girl that knew about his whereabouts. Emma with a hood over his head, nice jean trousers, and a blue sneaker. He walked into an average-looking restaurant. He looked for an empty seat and found one on the window side.


    [it is wise of you to have a break. Rx and enjoy life why you can.]


    "When did you be a sage," Emma asked in his head.


    [Don''t you know am a sage. On this tiny, am a sage.]


    "Say the sage who can''t live without me."


    [Tsk. Tsk. One day you would see how powerful I am.]


    "I''m waiting for that day." Emma snickered.


    Emma ordered some food and eat casually. He looked at his surrounding with fascination. Though he had inherited the knowledge of the previous Emma. This would be the first time he would be around people in a restaurant. He loved the feeling. Emma called a female server.


    "Please, can I talk with Amanda?" Emma asked.


    "Yes, I will notify her." The server smile and left.


    Shortly, Amanda came from the back and walked toward Emma''s seat. She was puzzled. She looked at Emma, trying to identify who he was. But Emma''s transformation made it difficult for people to identify him. Besides, Emma always had a hood over his head.


    "How may I help you," Amanda said politely.


    "Seat" Emma pointed to the vacant seat in front of him.


    Amanda rolled her eyes and seat with her eyes, not leaving Emma''s face. She tries her best to remember where she got the same feeling she was having right now. However, she couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    "So, what do you want from me?"


    "Nothing. Just want to talk with you." Emma answered casually.


    "Mr. You see am busy. I don''t have time for that. Excuse me." Amanda announced with a hint of annoyance.


    Emma smiled under the hood. "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Amanda stopped on her track and looked at Emma for a second. "Sure, but not at the expense of losing by the job."


    With that, Amanda left, not looking back. Amanda''s action quite surprised Emma. He looked at her back and mused about what to do next.


    [You''re such a loser. You can''t even have a pleasant conversation with ady without showing your snobby side.]


    "Shut up! What do you know." Emma shouted in his head.


    [Tsk¡­ Tsk..]


    Under the hood, there was an earpiece in Emma''s ear. He could talk with Zeus directly.


    "Zeus, get me the manager here."


    Inside the manager''s office. The manager was busy with some files when his phone rang. He looked at the unknown and answered it. Shortly, the manager bolted down toward the eating section. He stopped in front of Emma, trembling.


    "Mr. How may I help you."


    "Nothing much. I want to take ady from your restaurant without her losing her job." Emma sipped his wine without looking at the robust man.


    "Sure. Sure. Who is it? I''ll call her for you right now and you can spend as many days as you like." The manager said with a shaky voice.


    The people in the surrounding looked at Emma''s table in shock. They couldn''t understand why the arrogant manager would behave timidly in front of a young man. They thought, but no one has the courage to ask.


    "Amanda," Emma answered.


    "Oh! Amanda. I''ll be right back." The manager dashed out like a bullet.


    "Zeus, what do you tell him that makes him like that," Emma asked.


    Zeus: ''I just tell him I know some things he doesn''t want others to know.''


    [Really! You and your AI are turning into another thing entirely. But I like that.]


    Emma wanted to retort, but saw Amanda approaching him with a frown.


    "What do you do to the manager?" Amanda cocked her head to the side.


    "What do you need? A break" Emma shrugged. "There isn''t any excuse anymore.. Walk with me. I won''t eat you"

 Chapter 23 - Work For Me

    Emma casually walked in the middle of the street watching everything with a fascinating gaze. He ignored the grumbling Amanda beside him. He watched everything casually. Though there was nothing extraordinary in the slum. But for someone like him, everything was a fresh experience. His step was not too fast not slow. Just a normal sightseeing walk.


    "Where are we going? It is over 30 minutes that we have been walking. You just can''t continue to saunter around aimlessly." Amanda screwed up her face in anger.


    Emma gave Amanda ackluster smile. "I don''t know time had gone that much." Emma feigns innocently.


    [What the hell. You forget. Common, you have the world clock in your fucking brain. Come up with a better lie. Tsk.]


    ''That''s the only one that came into my mind. Besides, can you do better? Humph'' Emma snickered in his head.


    [You think I am brainless like you? Humm? I have over a hundred ways to lie without being found out. Tsk. A little boy like you won''t understand.]


    ''Like you can? Shut up with this your bragging.''


    Emma banter with Lily in his head, ignoring Amanda''s shocked expression. He knew his lie was woeful. Better ignore than to exin. He walked away without waiting for a reply.


    Amanda looked at Emma in fury. ''If you want to lie. You should lie with a better lie. Don''t know your head.'' Amanda stumped her foot on the ground.


    "If you don''t tell me something reasonable. I will go back. I followed you because I thought I know you. Don''t go overboard because I follow you." Amanda announced in annoyance.


    [What a fierce girl. I like her. She is not like some people with brainless heads.]


    Emma wanted to puke out blood but controlled himself. He halts and looked at Amanda seriously.


    "We''re almost there," Emma said casually, with a smile.


    "So what?" Amanda retorted. Her brow raised.


    [I keep on liking this girl more. Ah! I should have been stuck with this girl, not with a useless body I have.]


    Emma rolled his eyes. He exhaled. He tried to calm his nerves. "Do you know Emma the Fatty?"


    What!


    Amanda''s eyes widened. She gasped. Her mouth opened wide, staring at Emma in shock. After a few seconds, she inhaled a sharp breath to calm down.


    "¡ªA-are ¨C you... him--?" She stuttered.


    "Yes and No" Emma answered.


    "What do you mean by Yes and No?"


    "You asked for something reasonable. I''ve given you one." Emma looked at her straight in the eyes. "We can''t talk in the middle of the street. Let found somewhere private."


    Amanda did not refute Emma. She nodded and follow Emma.


    Emma and Amanda sat inside an expensive room in a restaurant with many mouth washing delicacies in front of them. Emma picked his spoon and ate. While Amanda had her gaze set on Emma.


    Her mind had not been at rest since Emma told him he may be the fatty she knew. But doubt it. The fatty she knew was thrice the size of the man in front of him.


    ''it impossible to be him. He may be a close acquaintance of him. Perhaps family.'' She thought.


    Emma raised his head from his head and saw that Amanda was not eating. "Won''t you eat? I can''t finish everything by myself."


    "I''m not here to eat. Tell me what you know so that we can end this shenanigan," Amanda answered.


    Amanda may be from a poor family. But many suitors bring her to many expensive restaurants to impress her. She had lost count on many suitors that brought her to this particr restaurant. Nothing could faze her in this particr restaurant. Besides, she works with food every day.


    Shortly, Emma finished eating. He looked at the haughty face of Amanda and smiled. He rested on the cushion with a wine cup in his hand.


    "Why are you always serious?" Emma asked. He never saw her expression change or smile.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    [Boy! Mind your fucking business.]


    "Fine" Emma raised his hand in the hand.


    "Who are you? I''m tired of this attitude of yours."


    Emma removed the hood from his head. "Do you know who I am now?"


    "Impossible!"


    Amanda''s eyes almost popped out from their sockets. Her jaw dropped to the ground. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    The fatty she knew was thrice the size of the person in front of her. But they looked alike. Besides, her gut feeling was telling her that the person in front of her was the fatty she knew.


    "H-o. How?" she asked in dazed.


    "I turn a new life," Emma answered.


    Amanda inhaled. She kept quiet for few seconds. She knew whatever Emma went through wasn''t easy but that was not her business to deal with. But the sudden change in his appearance quite bbergasted her. ''Who would have known that the previous fatty was this handsome.'' She thought.


    She looked at Emma. "I''m happy for you. I hope you won''t go back to your previous behavior."


    She took a wine cup from the table and took a gulp. "I''ll be leaving now" Amanda stood up, leaving the room.


    Emma raised his brow in surprise. He didn''t expect Amanda to leave after he revealed he was the known Fatty. He quickly recovered from his shock when he saw Amanda was almost at the door.


    "Can''t you be patient?" Emma asked.


    "Patient with what." Amanda turned her head to look at Emma. "We" aren''t closed to that extent that I will stay inside the room, doing nothing. Am not that type."


    Emma shook his head. "I didn''t say you are any type. Just be patient. I didn''t call you here because I want to tell you am alive or something. I have better things to do than that."


    Amanda raised her brow and squinted her eyes. She knew what type of person was Emma. So she was buying all his bullshit. ''He had already changed. Maybe he had something reasonable to talk about. Or maybe he wanted to go to the previous library.''


    "I''m listening." Amanda folds her arms on her chest.


    "Please sit down." Emma looked at Amanda seriously.


    Amanda went back to her seat and looked at Emma, waiting to hear whatever he had to say.


    "I want you to work for me," Emma announced, looking straight into Amanda''s eyes.


    "I should work for you?" Amanda puzzled. "What are you doing that warrants me to work for you?"


    "I''ve started a smallpany and I want you to be the face of thepany for the time being," Emma said seriously.


    Amanda looked at Emma and saw the seriousness on his face and knew he was not kidding.

 Chapter 24 - The Last Emma...

    [So, all your nonsense was to employ her. Lame.]


    ''Thank you for thepliment. But can I trust her?'' Emma doubt.


    [For you toe to her first meant you have a bit of trust in her. It may not beplete trust, but at least to a reasonable extent. Besides, ording to her bodynguage. She''s not someone that something would easily move. I mean a materialistic person. If she had been. I would have asked you to run.]


    ''That''s good to hear.''


    [But you have to watch her 24/7. Nothing is static forever.]


    ''That I know.''


    "Why did you want me to work for you," Amanda asked.


    She didn''t see any reason why Emma would choose her to work for him in his new startuppany. She didn''t have any prior experience inpany management.


    "Because you''re someone I could trust."


    Amanda squinted her gaze. "Really?"


    "Yep" Emma nodded.


    "But I don''t believe that?" Amanda looked at Emma seriously. "We don''t know each other much. So how can you say you trust me?. Unless you''re stupid or what?"


    "First, you help me when I''m on the verge of death. Second, you''re not someone that is moved by materialistic things. Third, you cherish trust a lot because of your past. But you don''t trust anybody."


    Amanda inhaled. She looked at Emma without blinking. "It seems you''ve done your research on me quite well." She raised her brow. "Are you stalking me?"


    "Why would I do that? You''ve said yourself. I did a little research on my new manager." Emma said casually, taking another drink. Emma clears his throat. "What''s your decision?"


    Lost in thought, Amanda was quiet for some time. She weighed the pros and cons of the situation. Shortly, she exhaled. "Is it legitimate?" She squinted her eyes.


    "Of course. Everything is legitimate. I''m into tech, not some ck whatever¡­"


    "What is my job?"


    "C.E.O. You''re the face of thepany. The public will only know you. But when it is time for thepany to know the owner, then I will present myself. So you have nothing to fear. Besides, I know you still want your revenge. With this, you can finally have the chance." Emma brought out his Elementor S1 phone and watched something on it.


    ''When did the stupid and ignorant fatty turned into this? This scary. How much did he know about me?'' She thought in shock. Everything was just like a dream to her. The sudden transformation of Emma''s physique to his confidence and his intellect astonished her.


    Hmm!


    "What?" Amanda puzzled.


    Emma looked at her. "What your decision."


    "I agree. But I don''t have any managerial skill of running apany."


    "That won''t be a problem. All I need you is your trust. Can I have that from you?"


    "Absolutely. I won''t ever betray your trust." Amanda answered firmly.


    "Good!" Emma nodded. "For your monthly sry. I will pay you $10, 000"


    What!


    Amanda had her jaw dropped. Her mouth formed 0. Her brain stopped working for a couple of seconds before it picked up again. Shortly, she recovered from the shock and took a deep breath. She looked at Emma astonish. She opened her mouth to talk, but closed it and sighed.


    ''Let hope everything ys out fine.''


    Emma stood up, putting on his hood over his head. He looked at Amanda without saying a word. Shortly, a notification sounded from Amanda''s phone. She picked up her phone and looked at the message. After a couple of seconds. She looked at Emma without knowing what to say.


    "I believe you understand the message," Emma asked.


    Amanda stood up and nodded.


    Emma and Amanda were strolling in the middle of the street with a slight smile on his face. While Amanda was still trying to digest everything that just happened in the restaurant. Lost in their reverie, a sudden shout brought them back to thend of the living. Emma looked at the person who shouted, and instantly, his emotion was in turmoil.


    Three men dressed in ck baggy 3 quarter jeans and sleeveless top. Their body contained various types of tattoos. The notable tattoo on their body was the drawing of a snake. Viper.


    The tattoo was lifelike with the viper''s menacing fangs outside. This gave the three men an intimidating appearance.


    "Who the fuck are you. Why are you walking with my woman?" The man in the middle shouted.


    [Your brain is sending various pulses. Why are the three men affecting you this much with just their presence alone?]


    ''They are the ones that wanted to kill me.'' Emma replied in his head. But he knew better. Thest Emma was killed and thest bit of consciousness hiding at the dept of his soul sprung out to life when he saw those that kill him. Thus, affecting his emotions. Emma inhaled and exhaled, trying to calm his raging nerve.


    "Who is your woman." Amanda retorted. She looked at the three from the viper gang in disdain. "I can never date someone like you. Get out of my way." She shouted.


    Furious, the three men''s eyes turned bloodshot. Their eyes moved from Amanda to Emma.


    "it is because of you." The third man pointed to Emma. "I''m going to teach you a lesson not to covet our leader''s woman again." The third man named Booth approached with his pupil dted.


    "Bell, tell your man to go back." Amanda panicked.


    Seeing Booth approaching him, Emma didn''t flinch a bit. He stood like a frozen pole without uttering a word or make any move to escape from Booth.


    [Base on his movement. He''s going to attack your face. Sidestep to the back by half a foot punched his jaw.]


    Also, in the sky, there was a drone capturing all the events. Zeus had mapped every likely escape route of the three men. Every member of the viper gang had been marked.


    Meanwhile, many people were receiving a notification from their Link with a mission kill on sight with three knives cut. The picture of the three men obstructing Emma was disyed. Instantly, over 200 links had epted the mission, rushing toward the location.


    ''3 minutes for the enemy to be destroyed.'' Zeus''s monotone voice came from the earpiece.


    Hearing this, Emma''s expression did not change. He set his gaze on Booth. Booth sneered and punched Emma in the face. Just like Lily predicted. Emma moved back by half a foot, evading the punch with ease while Emma did not dillydally. He punched the stupefied Booth on the jaw.


    Ah!!


    Booth cried in pain, blooding out from his mouth while the turn of events shocked all the people in the surrounding.


    [Don''t let him rest. Control your strength and punch his nose and finish him with an uppercut.]


    Giving him no chance to regain his bearing, Emma closed the short distance between him and Booth instantly. Emma attacks Booth''s nose with a punch. Booth looked at the iing punched in horror. Bam!


    Ah!!!


    Booth''s nose was broken, blood gushing out of his nose. He staggered backward, trying to regain his footing. However, Emma did not let him rest. Before Booth knew what was happening. He''s faced with another punch. This time, it was the deadly uppercut.


    [Finishing!]


    Bam!


    Ah!!!

 Chapter 25 - Terminators

    Emma sent Booth flying, crashing on the road. Blood spilled out from his mouth and nose continuously while he wriggled in pain. The area was quiet.


    Everyone looking at the scene was bbergasted. Jaw dropped with mouth agape. They looked from Emma''s back to the hefty man crying in pain on the floor.


    What the fuck!


    Shortly, Bell recovered from the initial shock. He pointed at Emma. "You darey your hand on viper gang. You''re gonna." Swiss. Bell removed a knife under his cloth.


    Also, the second man, named Cox, withdrew his hidden knife. He squinted his eyes and looked at Emma kindly. Right from the beginning, he had been observing Emma. ''Why does he seem familiar? Like I knew this man.''


    "Leader, don''t you think this young man looks familiar," Cox whispered to Bell.


    They couldn''t be faulted for not identifying Emma. The sudden change in Emma''s physique made it difficult for them to identify him. Besides, they thought Emma couldn''t survive the knife attack.


    "It seems so." Bell nced at Cox. "But it changes nothing, Familiar or not. He needed to die. Now!"


    Cox nodded. "Of course!"


    Trembling. Amanda nced ufortably at Emma. She knew everything happened because of her. If something happened to Emma, she won''t know how to continue living anymore. She moved closer to Emma. "Run. They can''t do anything for me. I''ll stop them." She whispered.


    Emma looked at her and smiled under his hood. He shook his head. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me?" Emma announced confidently.


    Amanda was speechless. She raised her brow. She bit her lip. "if you are trying to impress me with your strength. I get it. But that stupid of you. Run before it''s toote."


    [Wow. See how cheap you are. But you can''t me her for thinking like that. Girls with many suitors always think everything revolved around them. But I don''t get it. Are you not trying to show off in front of her? Tsk]


    Hearing this, Emma did not know whether tough or cry. He only shook his head.


    "What are you whispering? No matter what happened. You are not escaping. Today will be your end." Bell announced disdain.


    "Really!" Emma raised his brow. "From my own point of view. You are the one that won''t leave here alive."


    "Oh! Because you knocked one of us down. Do you think you''re now superman? Hmm? I will wake you from your stupid dream." Cox sneered. He ran toward Emma, shing his knife.


    [Move one foot backward, sidestep to the left. Punch his arm and strike with a kick to his abdomen. You 2sec to perform the move.]


    The rigorous training paid off. Emma moved ording to Lily''s prediction, avoiding the knife sh in a nick of time. With a good reflex, Emma sidestep to the left and punched Cox''s arm without stopping. Bam!


    Cox''s arm trembled. He took a step backward. And just to expect Emma kick going for his abdomen. He was stupefied by Emma''s reflex and moved. But as a street fighter. He quickly regained his wit, crossing his arm, blocking the kick. Bam!


    bbergasted. Cox stumbled backed. The power in Emma''s kicked was astonishing. He looked at Emma with a new looked. His condescending gaze was no more. He looked at Emma seriously. ''This young man is not simple as he looked''


    Meanwhile, Bell and Amanda were even more shocked than those fighting themselves. It surprised Bell how Cox would lose in just one exchange while Amanda couldn''t understand where Emma the fatty learn how to move like that. However, Bell recovered quickly and shouted arrogantly.


    "I give you. You have some skills. But just because you have some skills. You thought you behave arrogantly in front of the viper gang. You''re na?ve."


    ''The first terminator had arrived.'' Zeus voiced rang in Emma''s ears.


    Hearing this, Emma released the pent of stress he had been holding since the start of the brawl between him and the three men. He won''t allow them to leave this ce alive again. He had forgotten about the viper gang.


    But now, the old wound had rpsed. He wasn''t the old Emma. He vowed to vanquish the viper gang from Vulture city.


    Cox and Bell looked at each other and nodded. They attacked Emma at the same time, not giving him any chance to fight back.


    Just as they were preparing to attack Emma. A man with a mask covering his face appeared suddenly. Speedily. He ran toward Cox without waiting.


    What!


    Seeing the approaching masked man. Everyone was shocked, except Emma. Getting closer to Cox. Proficiently. The masked man withdrew a military knife and shed Cox''s chest. Cox was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the masked man was here to attack him. Seeing the knife strike, Cox quickly tried to defend himself.


    Kanh!


    Cox deflected the knife strike but the knife, grazing his cloth. Cox staggered back. He adjusted his steps and stood firmly on the ground. The turn of events took shocked everyone. Amanda watched everything in a daze. ''How did it turn like this.''


    Bell had recovered from his shock. The masked man tried to attack Cox again when he saw Bell''s knife strike. Quickly, he changed his knife movement and parries Bell strike.


    "You dare to interfere in viper business. We''ll kill you first before we kill that maggot." Bell shouted.


    The masked man did not utter a word. He only shook his head.


    Zeus: ''Three terminators have arrived.''


    [Your hidden hands had arrived. Wow. I loved your n. Every sentinel being has one thing ie. Desire. You manipte their desire and make them work for you directly or indirectly.]


    Emma ignored Lily''s words and watched the unfolding events like a spectator. Puzzled. Amanda looked at Emma. ''He seems not surprised by the sudden arrival of the masked man.'' She thought.


    While Bell was preparing to face the first masked man. Another three masked men arrived at the same time. They looked at each other without talking. Seeing the arrival of another three masked men.


    Bell and Cox were dumbfounded. Regaining a bit of strength, Booth stood up with some difficulty. Bell and Cox were already sweating bullets. They gripped their knife tightly.


    "What are you doing? We''re from the viper gang. If anything, happen to us. Our gang will hunt you down." Bell threatened.


    Zeus: ''5 terminators had arrived.''


    After a couple of seconds, 5 masked appeared from a different angle. They moved toward the Bell''s and his group.


    Seeing another masked man. Bell, Cox, and Booth were trembling in fear. What was going on? They thought. Everyone in the neighborhood was watching the event casually. No one called the cops. They watch the scene like a movie.


    Bell wanted to talk when a knife appeared in front of him. He didn''t see the knifeing.


    Ah!!!


    The knife pierced his chest, crying in pain. Thud! He fell on his knee, looking at a masked man approaching him. Seeing this, the other masked man did not dillydally. They attacked the other two members of the viper gang fiercely.


    Ah!!


    Ah!!


    Ah!!


    They butchered the three men from the viper gang with three knives cut in their chest. They died a gruesome death with blood covering the road. Instantly, when the masked men saw the death of the three viper men. They retreated swiftly.


    Leaving only Emma and Amanda


    Zeus: ''Threat eliminated''

 Chapter 26 - Betty

    The remaining consciousness of the previous Emma could finally disappear from Emma''s soul. He hangs on because of revenge, but now, his killer had been killed. He finally let rest in the afterlife. Perhaps if there was afterlife though. Emma felt his soul waspletely from free. He exhaled.


    Oblivious of what Emma was undergoing, Amanda looked at Emma with her jaw dropped. She couldn''t believe it. Everything about Emma was just too out of the world to believe. Is this truly the fatty I know? She thought. ''These masked men may be somehow rted to him.''


    "Are you rted to this masked man?" Amanda asked suspiciously.


    Emma turned to look at Amanda. "Why would I be rted to them? I have nothing to do with them. Perhaps you preferred for the viper to have injured me?" Emma was slightly furious.


    Listening to this. Amanda was bbergasted. She wanted to respond, but she couldn''t find the right word. In her reverie, a sound disrupted the awkward situation.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    A notification sound came from Amanda''s phone. She looked at her phone for a few second and she widened her eyes. Amanda blinked twice, not believe what was on her phone. She reread the message again. ''Threat on member of TerraLink world had been terminated. We Terra, protect our family.''


    Emma knew why Amanda was in dazed but he was already getting tire of her inquisitive. He ignored her and continued on his journey. Many people in the vicinity were still looking at Emma, Amanda and the dead bodies on the road.


    When Amanda recovered from her shock, Emma had already long gone. "What! When did he leave me?" Amanda shouted. She quickly chased after Emma, whispering some indistinct words.


    Shortly, Amanda caught up with Emma, that was sauntering. While she was already panting.


    "Why would you leave me that?" She pouted.


    "Am I your babysitter?" Emma questioned without stopping. "You are already getting on my nerves. Yet, you haven''t started working."


    "Why?" Amanda enquired. She didn''t know what she did that made him say that.


    "If you can''t shut up and mind your fucking business. Then you''ve got a lot of problems than I imagine."


    Amada was short of word. She opened her mouth to reply but close it reluctantly. She walked beside Emma silently. It became awkward between them, but Emma seem not to care.


    [That''s hash. Don''t you know how to treat ady. Common you''re so mean. I apologize now before I smack your head.]


    ''Why would I apologize? I said nothing wrong,'' Emma responded in his head.


    [Yeah, but you could have to say it in a better way.]


    Emma didn''t know what to say to say. That was the best way he could find to convey what he felt. Though he inherited all the memories of the previous Emma. His personalities differ from his.


    After a couple of minutes, Amanda couldn''t allow the awkwardness to continue. She exhaled.


    "Sorry, if I did something wrong." She whispered.


    Emma looked at her. He didn''t expect her to apologize. "Sorry for my hash word. But I don''t like been questioned."


    "Ok."


    "Are we cool?"


    "Yeah," Amanda smiled.


    Emma nodded.


    [That''s what am talking about. Good boy.]


    Emma almost stumbled when he heard what Lily said. But he controlled himself. He was gnashing his teeth under his hood. ''Stupid AI. Nasty system. Who design this stupid AI?'' Emma cause in his mind.


    "Would you like to go out with me sometimes" Emma asked out of the blue.


    What!


    Amanda stopped with her brow raised. She raised her chin. Noticing that Amanda stopped, Emma stopped and looked at her.


    "Why did you stop? Is something wrong?"


    "Are you asking me out on a date?" Amanda put her hands on her hips.


    What!


    [Oh-Oh. Someone wants to go out on a date. Tsk!]


    Emma was astonished. ''Did I say it aloud?''


    ''Lily. Did I ask her out?''


    [Are you stupid or what? Don''t you remember when you asked her out just now. Tsk. Tsk. Are you chicken out? Do you fear she is going to reject you like others? Hmm¡­]


    ''What the hell are you saying. Forget.''


    Amanda was still waiting for Emma''s response. She was looking straight into his eyes. Emma gulped. He tried to calm himself.


    "Yeah, is something wrong about it?" Emma asked confidently.


    Amanda pressed her hand on her cheeks. "I didn''t see thating."


    "You can forget about it. I don''t have anybody to rte to except for you. Everyone I know is rted to gangs or something with the underworld. And I don''t want that." Emma shrugged.


    Emma ignored Amanda gazes and continuing working. Noticing the nonchnt attitude from Emma. Amanda pouted. She bit her lips. "Don''t you know how to treat ady. You asked me out at least you wait for my response." She murmured, catching up to Emma.


    "Are you not expecting a reply from me?" Amanda questioned.


    "That''s left for you to say." Emma relied casually.


    "Humph! You''re not romantic at all."


    "Why would I be romantic with someone am not dating?" Emma rolled his eyes. He couldn''t understand the nature of romance in this world.


    Amanda bit her lip. "You are no fun" She pouted


    Emma chuckled. "We''ve reached your house."


    "Yeah, I can see that." She snorted, increasing her pace toward her house.


    Emma followed Amanda toward her house. Opening the door, Amanda shouted. "Mother, am home."


    A loud yell came from the kitchen. "Wee baby, You''re early. Is everything ok?"


    "Everything is wonderful." Amanda wave her hand to Emma to sit on the couch while she walked toward the kitchen.


    Emma nodded and sat on the couch, also looking at the simple sitting room. The couch was old. Also, the picture on the frames wall. There was a picture of Amanda''s family. Inside the picture, Emma could see how vibrant Amanda was in the picture. The smiles on the people member was genuine. There were also the younger days of Amanda on the wall.


    [Poor girl. What a beautiful rose. I guess if she grows up with this beauty. Thousands of suitors will flock her.]


    Without telling, someone would know how pretty Amanda was when she was youngerpared to her present self. Emma looked at everything, reminiscing on his own family. He sighed.


    "Wow! Amanda, you didn''t tell me you brought a visitor. And a male visitor for that." Amanda''s mother announced in exhration. She was a middle-aged woman with a lot of wrinkles on her face. With the wrinkles, Emma could still see her beauty. Seeing Amanda''s mother depicted where Amanda got her beauty.


    [Wow! What an old beauty. What could make this gem of a beauty looked like this.]


    ''Poverty! Don''t you get it!'' Emma shouted in his head.


    [Shuu! I know. But there was a sorrow hidden in her smile.]


    Emma stood up. "It nice to meet you, am Emma¡­"


    "Wee to our humble abode. You can call me Betty.." Betty smiled.

 Chapter 27 - Viper Gang

    Far from Desert street, inside a room in a magnificent building. There was a group of men sitting around a table. They all dressed in a ck suit with a red tie. More also, there was a notable tattoo on their neck. Discussing.


    Shortly, a young man dressed in a ck suit with a bow tie walk in. He walked briskly toward the man sitting in the main seat.


    The young man whispered something in the man''s ear. Also, he shows him something on his Elementor phone.


    The man''s expression turned grimed when he saw the picture on the phone. The atmosphere in the meeting room became tense. The men could feel that something was wrong with their boss.


    What happened?


    "You can go. I will handle it." The boss, husky-voiced, reverberated. Obviously, the man was the boss of the Viper gang in Vulture City. He was the real Viper. Every man in the viper gang pale to his brutality and ruthlessness.


    He had stepped on the bones of human skulls to reach his current position. Everyone feared him. Though he was not the strongest man in Vulture City. He had his share of power in the city.


    "Boss, what happened." One man asked in apprehension.


    "Some group of men kills our men in that ghetto street. What is the name again¡­..Hmm¡­ Desert street." The Boss gritted his teeth.


    What!


    "Who dares!" All the men shouted in fury. Their eyes turned bloodshot, veins protruding out from their forehead.


    "We don''t know yet." The Boss exhaled. He looked through the transparent window. "Get all your men to Desert street and find everything that could tell us who the mastermind the killing."


    "Yes!"


    They stood up, leaving the room in annoyance. Their eyes various conflicting expressions. They couldn''t understand who had the guts to attack them in Vulture City.


    "I will make the person responsible for the killing regret being born." One of the men stumped his foot on the floor.


    Back in the meeting room, the Boss furrowed, contemting. ''The desert street had not been peaceful since the past few days. What going on?''


    "If they want war! I''ll give them just that." The Boss snorted, looking through the transparent nce with a menacing gaze.


    *******


    In a room, Emma was currently looking curiously around the room. After eating dinner with Amanda and her mother. Amanda invited him to her room. The room was neatly arranged.


    The room was painted blue, with lots of picture frames on the wall. A cupboard was by the side, a single bed in the middle, and a shelf with books arranged neatly took another corner of the room. There was a reading table with a single chair by the window.


    [Hmm! This is a neat freak. Everything is absolutely clean.]


    ''Yeah, you are right.''


    [Not like someone that needs a daily reminder to clean his room. Yet everything still ends up an absolute disaster. Tsk!]


    ''Um-hmm. Some systems could not appreciate how neat I am. Humph! Jealous. Because they couldn''t do themselves.''


    [¡­. Ungrateful son of a junk¡­. ]


    ''Ungrateful daughter of a code.''


    Creak!


    The door was opened and Amanda entered. "Sorry for keeping you waiting. Besides, don''t mind my room. Everything is quite old here. There''s nothing new to see."


    "I''m not here to look at your room or judge it. But I can say you''re something." Emma smiled. "I mean it in a good way."


    [Tsk¡­ So dumb.]


    "Thank you," Amanda replied, sitting at the edge of the bed. "I know you follow me to my home for a reason. May I know the reason now?"


    "Why did you think Ie here for a reason?" Emma asked calmly.


    [Do you need to be a genius to realize that you have a motif¡­ Tsk. Everybody wasn''t as stupid as you.]


    ''You''re fucking stupid. I know envy me right from the beginning. Humph!''


    "If you don''t have a reason, why would youe to my house. I believe you have a lot to do for your newpany. Right?" Amanda answered seriously. "Moreover, I won''t have allowed you into my home for no reason. And to my room like that."


    [You see¡­ A girl with sense¡­. Bruh! empty head.]


    Emma: ''¡­''


    Emma chuckled. "You''re right. I''m quite busy. So, let not waste our time anymore." His voice turned serious. "The name of thepany is CommandIntel. We deal with information and intelligence. We buy and sell intelligence. Confidential or not. Everything will be done with CommandIntel." Emma paused.


    "Can I get some water? I don''t like talking too much."


    "Sure." Amanda sprang up and went out of the room. Shortly, Amanda returned with a cup of water. Taking a sip, Emma exhaled.


    "You will receive every detail about thepany on your mobile. It would be hectic as of tomorrow. You should be prepared. You have to face the camera for a promotional video. Also, you will need to move to the main streetter this week. And you have to learn to face many challenges without backing down." Emma finished his monologue. "Any question?"


    Amanda was dazed when she heard the summary of everything she would do. She couldn''t believe the fatty was serious about hispany. After a few seconds, she recovered from the overwhelming euphoria she was in. Amanda cleared her throat.


    "Will need I need to employ people.?"


    "Yea. Maybe ten to fifteen as a start." Emma took another sip.


    "I''m scared," Amanda murmured.


    "You have to. But with preparation, everything will be alright. More so, you aren''t alone. Anything you don''t understand. Just call me." Emma assured her.


    "Thank you." Amanda looked at Emma straight in the eyes.


    Emma nodded.


    **


    It was alreadyte in the evening. Emma was walking back to the sanctuary. He removed the hood over his head and let the cool breeze blew to his face.


    Zeus: ''Preferable building had been found. CommandIntel had been registered. The materials needed by Amanda had been set to her house¡­ Waiting for more order.''


    "Good. What about the app?"


    ''80%pleted''


    Hmm!


    Suddenly, Emma''s head became heavy. He was finding it difficult to stay conscious. "What the fuck is happening to me"


    [¡­.System upgrade willmence in 10min. I advise host to find a suitable position to rx¡­..]


    What!


    "Fuck I need to get to the sanctuary immediately."

 Chapter 28 - System Evolution

    Emma could barely enter the sanctuary when the 10 min mark reached. Emma was turning around. His eyelids were difficult to open. His brain function became sluggish. He couldn''t process what Zeus was saying. He could only understand the protocol part.


    "¡­Don''t¡­.initiate¡­..the¡­. X385¡­. Protocol" Hemanded with difficulty.


    Thud!


    Emma fell to the ground and lose consciousness. Thestmand took a toll on his body. He was causing Lily''s in his mind for not informing about the upgrade.


    [¡­.. All protocol had been met. System upgradesmencing¡­.]


    [¡­..Initiating.. 03943 file protocol¡­..]


    [¡­..03943 file protocol sessful¡­.]


    [¡­.Initiating¡­ AL1183WQ¡­.]


    [¡­..AL1183WQ¡­..Sessful¡­.]


    [¡­Initiating¡­]


    [¡­.Sessful..]


    [¡­Initiating¡­]


    [¡­.Sessful..]


    [¡­.System upgradespleted¡­.]


    *8 hourster. *


    Emma''s eyes blinked slightly. He opened his with some difficulty and while he gripped his head. He was having a headache. He sat on the floor while trying to remember what happened. Shortly, he could remember everything.


    ''What the fuck is the upgrade that made head feel he was hit with a sledgehammer.''


    Emma stood up from the entrance of the sanctuary and entered the room while rubbing his head. After a few minutes, Emma returned to the ss room , looking more refreshed.


    Zeus: ''What is that all about.''


    "Just some slight headache. Forget about it." Emma responded, looking at the data on the big screen. ''Since woke up and I did headache is getting lesser by the minute. I believe the upgrade had beenpleted.''


    ''Lily'' Emma called in his brain.


    >>Ding.


    >>Host had received the system upgrade...


    >>Will the host like to name the system Lily?


    >>Yes/No


    A blue screen interface appeared in front of Emma. The interface was like themon game interface. Seeing the interface, Emma had his jaw dropped. He was bbergasted. His brain seems to stop. After a couple of minutes, Emma recovered from the shock and read the message on the screen calmly.


    ''Is this a way for me tomunicate with the system? So I don''t need to talk in my head.''


    Hmm! "Since Lily is the name I gave the System. I don''t need to change it.


    Emma clicked yes


    >> System name had been changed Sessful..


    >> Host interface.


    [Host:


    Emma]


    [Race:


    Human]


    [Age: 19 ]


    [Level:


    1]


    [0/100 Exp]


    [Strength:


    5]


    [Agility: 2]


    [Endurance: 3]


    [Int: 5]


    [Wis: 3]


    [ReSense: ???]


    [Knowledge Tree]


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 3]


    [Basic -> Physic: 2]


    [Basic->Biology: 1]


    [Basic->Chemistry: 1]


    [Basic-> Machinery -> 1]


    [Basic -> Computation 2]


    [Others -> 1]


    [Mission]


    [Daily Mission: 500 push-ups, 300 squats, 3 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink for 1 day.]


    [Monthly Mission: Conquered the Vulture City with your technology. >>Penalty: Hidden. ]


    [Shop]


    [???]]


    >>Host Evaluation: Too weak to be considered sentinel being. Any random individual could end-host useless. Get your fucking ass up and be a man¡­


    Emma read the data in awe. This came as a shock to him. ''Everything is just like a game.'' After looking at the interface for some second. The hidden stat baffled him.


    ''Lily, why are there hidden stat.''


    >>Host had not attained the appropriate level to view the stat¡­. Don''t be azy fat and work harder before you start to question me.


    ''Oh! So I need to increase my level.''


    ''What does ReSense mean?''


    >> The ability to use your 7th brain. Currently, you haven''t unlocked your 7th brain.


    "So the 7th brain is called the real sense," Emma murmured. ''What does the 7th brain do?''


    >> Host, don''t ask me stupid questions. When the timese to know what the 7th brain does, you''ll know by then.


    Emma was annoyed. The host was not giving any face at all. it will ridicule him with every chance avable. But, swallow his bitterness and kept on looking at the interface. ''But the system does not sound like the previous Lily. It''s a little colder.


    Emma put the thought at the back of his mind. His eyes lingered at thest line on the screen and were enraged.


    ''Lily, your father is useless. Your mother is useless. Am I not trying my best. Hmmm!''


    The system did not reply to Emma. Emma was furious when he realized the system was ignoring him.


    ''You''re not my previous Lily.. Who are you..?'' Emma shouted in his head.


    >>I''m the main system. Your previous Lily was my stasis mode. This is a protocol not to fall into the enemy''s hand.


    Hmm!


    ''Can I get my previous Lily back?''


    >> The upgrade had already beenpleted. It''s impossible to go back to stasis. Why would the host want my previous stasis mode? When the dominant system is avable.


    ''Because you don''t behave like the same system.''


    >>Host can be given a one-time opportunity to recover the stasis file. Warning this may affect the performance of the system. Do you wish to recover the file?


    >> Yes/No


    Emma didn''t think twice. He clicked yes.


    [¡­.System recovering the Stasis file¡­.]


    [¡­..Stasis file recovery sessful¡­..]


    [¡­.Merging stasis file with the main file...]


    [¡­.Merging sessful¡­..]


    >>Host, the recovery was sessful. Please don''t waste my precious time with this mundane action again¡­ Else there will be a penalty for it.


    ''That won''t happen again¡­.''


    ''Lily!'' Emma called in anticipation.


    >>I''m with you. I know you can''t live without me. Why are so stupid that you use your precious one-time opportunity to ask for me? I and the main system are the same. The main system would have recovered me when the time was right. But you couldn''t use your head. Fucking useless¡­


    Ha! Ha! Ha! Emmaughed.


    ''How would I know you are still going to recover¡­ Anyway, I got you now¡­Let forget it..''


    >>Just for some petty instinctual emotions¡­. Tsk! Tsk!


    ''So, every knowledge I acquired will be added to my knowledge tree. But why is everything still basic? I have already learned so many advanced topics in both mathematics, physic, and chemistry.


    >>Because it is basic. What you think is advance is basic. So, don''te crying about some basic knowledge and think of I how to increase your knowledge. Besides, think of how toplete your mission. Hmm! I''m waiting for you to fail¡­


    What!


    Mission!


    Emma hadpletely forgotten about the mission area. Quickly, he skimmed through the interface and checked the mission area. Seeing the mission, he shouted.


    "Are you crazy!!!"

 Chapter 29 - 10, 000 Words

    >>Possibly. You''re the only one that could go crazy¡­ System can''t go crazy.


    "How is possible for me toplete that!?" Emma smoothes his hair. "Maybe you make a mistake¡­. You wanted to put monthly or yearly.."


    >>Lily never makes a mistake. You can forget about the mission and wait for the penalty¡­..Ha. Ha.


    After a few seconds of staring at the mission panel¡­. Emma calms his raging breath, thinking for some seconds. "How do I get more info about it?"


    >>Call the category or click on it¡­ Dumbass


    Emma ignored Lily and called the mission panel. ''Mission''


    [Mission]


    [Daily Mission: 500 push-ups, 300 squats, 3 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink]


    [Details: This will keep the host body in perfect tune. Also, this will allow the host to adapt to any situation without depending on external help.]


    [Monthly Mission: Conquered the Vulture City with your technology. >>Penalty: Hidden.]


    [Details: Spread your technology to every citizen in vulture city. Make them dependent on your technology. This will help the host when going outside.]


    After reading the mission over three times. Emma sighed. He rested on the chair, lost in thought. ''How do I make Vulture city dependent on my tech? I haven''t even conquered desert street. Before talking of the big guys..'' He exhaled.


    ''I have limited resources. I''ve just started with the software. I haven''t ventured into hardware¡­ What should I do¡­.?''


    >>Hint. You can conquer a ce with a single innovation.


    "What!"


    Emma sat up straight. His dull expression brightened up. ''Lily, what do you mean.''


    >>What do you think? Musclehead. Use that brain of yours.


    Hmm!


    "Oh! It can be done that way," Emma murmured in dazed.


    >>Tsk! Tsk! I know you can''t do anything without me¡­


    ''Lily¡­Thank you. I love you.''


    >>Eew! Don''t give me that crap. I''m a system. I don''t need your stupid sentimental love. Besides, I already love myself. I don''t need your useless love.


    Ha! Ha!


    ''I know you don''t need my love. But without my love, you won''t exist. You''re such an ingrate. You receive unconditional love from a gentleman like me. Yet you don''t appreciate me. Humph! That''s why no one wants you.''


    >>Seriously...


    ''Um Hmm,'' Emma nodded.


    >>Let see how you air when you fail to aplish the mission.


    >>Ding... A new mission had been awarded.


    [Daily Mission: Read 10, 000 words. >>Penalty: Your location shall be discovered.]


    What!


    Seeing this, Emma''s eyes widened. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears in his eyes. He clenched his fist and grit his teeth. If Lily was human. She would have received a satisfying beating from Emma.


    ''Lily, I know you''re kidding. Ha, Ha'' Emma tried to diffuse the situation. ''Why would I say something that would implicate me? My mouth, why do you do this to me.'' Emma thought.


    >>I''m a system. I do not kid. Get your ass moving andplete the mission. Lily said emotionlessly.


    Emma was furious. ''You dare!'' He shouted in his head, veins popping on his forehead. ''How is it possible for me to read 10, 000 words every day


    >>Are you daring me¡­..!


    ''Yeah, do your worst.''


    Lily did not reply. The atmosphere descends into awkwardness. Emma was raging in fury while no one knows how Lily was reacting more to say¡­puting. Emma into the bathroom and took a nice shower, giving him the chance to think about the conversation between him and Lily... Shortly, he sighed.


    Emma sat in his usual chair, staring nkly at the giant screen. He exhaled. ''I need to aplish the mission.'' He thought.


    "Zeus, what the time.?"


    Zeus: ''7:00 am''


    "Anything for me to be aware of?" Emma rubbed his forehead.


    ''Yea. Some missions in Terra World need the links to move out of Desert Street. My surveince iscking in several ways in this area. The links are prone to enemy targets. If precautions are not taken.'' Zeus''s cold, emotionless tone echoed through the speakers.


    "Ok" Emma creased his brow. "Any undercurrent that may affect Terra World"


    ''The viper gangs are already on the move, looking for the perpetrator that killed their member. However, they''ve got no lead''


    "Oh, that was fast." Emma furrowed. It astounded him how swiftly the Viper gangs responded to the murdered of their member.


    "Keep watch on them and tell me when somethinges up," Emmamanded. "How''s Whisper?"


    Whispered was an app developed by Emma to allow the local gangs'' boss to deal with their shady business. At the first, the local gang boss was reluctant to use an online app for their business. But a little sweet talk from Zeus convinced them. However, after they witness how efficient Whisper was. They became morefortable with Whisper.


    Smuggling in and out of a package from Desert street was easier with Whisper. Also whispered allow the local gang boss to request help. Thus, making the local gang happy. The shortage of strongmen was the bane of weaker gangs. But Whispered had solved that.


    ''Currently, every local gang in Desert is enjoying the work done by Whisper. Although, some tried to find the people behind Whisper. But when they received a warning from me. They have receded for now.''


    "That''s good. How''re the drones?"


    ''Currently, the drones are working and have met no mishap. However, I will rmend we switch to higher drones.''


    "Yeah, themercial drones will not meet my next mission. We need the military UAV" Emma began to type on the keyboard while rows of instruction appeared on the giant screen. "How''s CommandIntel."


    ''Completed. Ready to be deployed. I havepleted all the paperwork regarding thepany. It only needs your signature.''


    "Remind meter toplete it. Load Apollo. We need to n."


    (Note: Apollo is an AI developed by Emma to help with strategy and nning. It is sub-Ai under Zeus.)


    Instantly, the giant screen changed and rows ofputational code streamed downward. ''30 min to initiation.'' Zeus announced.


    "Zeus," Emma called, looking at the giant screen.


    ''Yes, master.''


    "Our next mission is to dominate Vulture City in the next 30 days. TerraLink World, CommandIntel, and Whisper must be widespread by then"


    ''Ok, Master. What are your orders?''


    "We need a solid n to achieve this. Work with all the others to make this n." Emmamanded.


    (Note: Others mean the Ais under Zeus. Hades, Mars, Apollo, Cupid, and Hera. These are Ais under Zeus that head a specific task.)


    ''Lily, as my daily mission started.''


    >>What do you think? Lily snorted.


    Shit!


    ********Author Note*****


    I will use this medium to exin a thing or two to my favorite fans.


    Some peoplein the MC is too stupid. Yea, I guess. But that is part of the character development. Besides, there are many factors to be considered before someone gets smart. Not getting the typical smart out of blue, though. However, to get smart with purpose and reason. All these factors are been imparted in the MC gradually. The MC will be extremely smart, that I assure you. But for now, where he is still undergoing his development. Please be patient with him.


    **


    I will be using [[ ]] for Zeus dialogue has from the next chapter.


    *******


    By Monday. We will begin the journey to our milestones. Please let aplish this milestone together.


    50 power stone +1


    100 power stone + 2


    Top 2000 + 4


    Thanks for your vote¡­.

 Chapter 30 - Kidnapped

    Close your eyes and turn your face into the wind. Feel it sweep along your skin in an invisible ocean of exultation. Suddenly, you know you''re alive.


    ******


    Amanda put on one of her best dresses for today''s events. She steps out from her parent''s home, standing at the doorpost, waiting. Yesterday, when Emma left her house. She suddenly received one of thetest Elementorptop. Shocking her to the core.


    Wondered. She didn''t request aptop or knew anybody that could give her such an expensive Elementorptop until she received a message on her phone. Checking her phone. Amanda''s jaw dropped. She couldn''t believe what she was reading on her phone.


    ''Hope the small token helps you in working better on your new post. -Emma''


    Since she received the Elementorptop. Amanda had vowed to put everything into her new job with no thought of betraying Emma, ever. Not because of the Elementorptop. However, because of the trust of Emma in her.


    Right at that moment, she received theptop. She had sprung into work. She hardly had any sleep when she went through all the documents Emma sent her.


    Amanda''s heart was racing when she was reading through the n of thepany. Amanda didn''t know what to feel after reading the n. She was shocked, scared, and likewise excited.


    Shock. Because of the magnitude of thepany scale. Scared. For therge budget of thepany. Because she could fathom where Emma could find such a massive amount of money.


    Excited, because she was the first employee and the CEO of an uing promisingpany. This would serve as a new beginning for her.


    Inside the blue suit with a short skirt above her knee. Amanda looked extraordinarily gorgeous. Though she was still fragile.


    But with the light make on her face, her glossy off shoulder long brown hair, red lips, straight, unblemished porcin legs on hills. She was a transformation of a snake into a dragon.


    Waiting for her ride, anyone that walked past Amanda had to steal a nce from her. Some that knew her were awestruck by her beauty. No one could predict she was this breathtaking.


    Swiss!.


    A good-looking self-driving car park in front of Amanda without making a sound. They painted the car in ck with a touch of wine color in some major spots. It could notpare the car with themon one used in Desert street.


    The Difference was like gold to dirt. If a man cannot understand the beauty of life. It is probably because life never understood the beauty in him. However, now Amanda understood the beauty in her.


    Seeing the car. Amanda smile and sighed. Those that witness her smile almost had their heart stop beating. It was a smile that put the radiant of the Sun to shame.


    "If I could see her smile every day. I''ll have nothing to regret in this life."


    "However, if I could touch her hand. I''m willing to give my heart to her."


    "Stop just useless dream. Some, like her, were bound to find someone respectable. Not the likes of you, useless people."


    "Who are you calling useless?"


    Amanda didn''t hear all the gossip. Though, if she had heard all their shenanigans. She won''t have to care. What was on her mind was how toplete her first objective.


    Which was getting an office apartment for thepany. She walked elegantly toward the car while the door opened automatically. Amanda sat with her back straight, crossing her leg over the others.


    The door close and the car drove off. Meanwhile, every action Amanda took was watched by the onlooker. The short disy of elegance mesmerized them all. And one man said subconsciously.


    "Every of her step was just like a queen. Is she a queen?" He questioned, not looking back. However, no one answered.


    When the man turned back. There was no one beside him. He raised his brow and looked at the surroundings awkwardly. Embarrassed. He stumped his foot on the ground and scurry away.


    After a few minutes, Amanda alighted from the car. She looked at her surrounding in a daze. Her current location was the main street of Vulture City. It was the heart of the city.


    There were many skyscrapers and many breathtaking buildings. Compare to Desert street. It was like Heaven to Earth. No one would believe that Desert street was part of Vulture City.


    However, under this guise of this beautiful surrounding and building were unspeakable dirty deeds of Vulture City. They do not kill people openly on the street like Desert but are killed inside, discreetly. Amanda was aware of all the facade. She gathered her thoughts and walked toward the building in front of her.


    Meanwhile, in the desert street. The Viper gang had already turned the ced upside down. Most especially, the location where three members of the viper gang were murdered.


    The ce was in upheaval. Most denizens of the street had to avoid the ce like a que or escape from the wrath of the viper gang like their life depends on it though their life depends on it.


    Those unfortunate people caught by the Viper gang were beating to a pup. Many injured people could be seen lying on the street with no one to help them.


    After torturing various people. The Viper gang received intel. However, no one knew what the intel was. Briskly. All the mob of the Viper gang rushed to one specific location.


    All the people were wondering where the Viper gang was rushing to. Shortly, everyone received the answer. It was Amanda''s house. They stumped into her house, shouting many foulnguages.


    "What are you doing my house!?" Amanda''s mother, Betty, shouted.


    "Who the hell are you to questioning us.!" one gang member retorted furiously. Pa!


    He pped Betty, sending her flying, crashing onto the old dining table. The p was like a thundering roar. Betty''s frail body felt like a moving train hit her. For the next couple of seconds, she could get her bearing. Her eyes were nk. Everything was in total darkness.


    Blood flows from the corner of her mouth. Betty''s cheek contains the hand signature of the man that pped her. Betty couldn''t find the strength to stand up. Shey on the ground motionlessly. However, the gangs did not care about her.


    "Search the house for anyone." Their leadermands coldly, with a cigar hanging at the corner of his lip. Puffing out the smoke confidently. His eyes were bloodshot, with a pistol tucked under his belt.


    While the Viper gangs were ransacking Amanda''s house. All the CCTV cameras in the surroundings were capturing the event. Also, a drone was up above, monitoring everything.


    Zeus had already sent out a warning notification to all members of Terra World when he noticed the atrocities of the Viper gang.


    Zeus had called Betty several times but her phone was in her bedroom while she was in the backyard, doingundry.


    The closest TerraLink was a few minutes away from the Amanda house. Leaving Zeus with no option but to wait for Emma toplete his mission.


    Emma was currently running outside the Sanctuary. He was trying to finish the 3km run before the sun became too hot for his liking. Thus, unaware of themotion caused by the Viper gangs.


    "Leader, we couldn''t find anyone inside the house." All the members of the viper gang that went to search the house returned empty-handed.


    "Take her mother. She will surelye for her mother."


    *****Author Note********


    By Monday. We will begin the journey to our milestones. Please let aplish this milestone together.


    50 power stone +1 chapter


    100 power stone + 2 chapter


    Top 2000 + 4 chapter


    Thanks¡­.

 Chapter 31 - Going To The Viper Gang Building

    If you spend your time hoping someone will suffer the consequences of what they did to your heart, then you''re allowing them to hurt you a second time in your mind.


    ********


    Unknown to Amanda. She continued to with her new job in zeal. Oblivious of what was happening at Desert street. She was currently inside the top floor of a 50 storey building. She looked around in ecstasy, nodded, and smiling, content with the building.


    "What do you think, Ma?" A robust middle-aged man asked in anticipation. His eyes glowing, putting on the best possible smile he could make.


    "Good, I like it. I''ll want the three floors for a year." Amanda replied with a slightly beautiful smile on her gorgeous lips.


    "That''s great! Please follow me and let usplete the paperwork." The middle-aged man couldn''t hide his joy.


    He was already performing various dancing moves in his mind, smiling. A lot ofmission was already waiting for him after nailing this contract.


    ***


    Emma walked into the Sanctuary with a lot of difficulties. All the vital joints in his body were shouting in pain. He couldn''t imagine he could feel this way when he was performing these heart-wrenching workouts.


    At various times did he wanted to stop the workout and rest. But he resolved his Will to continue, and he didn''t utter a voice ofint. He realized that each was for his good.


    When he started the workout that when he realized he wasn''t fit as he thinks he was. Then, he reaffirms his decision to follow whatever Lily tells him to do without having a second thought.


    >>Ding...


    [Mission]


    [Daily Mission: 2/3pleted.]


    Seeing the message, Emma took a deep breath. "One left to go. I can surely finish that. Before today runs out. How much is 10, 000 words? Hmm," He whispered in some slight pain.


    ''Lily, will you please answer me? I''ve said am sorry many times. Please ept my apology.''


    >>Host doesn''t need to beg the system. The system was designed to assist the host inpleting his mission. Not to wallow in some petty emotions. Please disturb the system with an unnecessary apology.


    Emma sighed and shook his head. He took his mind off Lily and thought about other things.


    ''I need to get some machine in helping with this workout. I can''t possibly be going out of the sanctuary running like a mad person.'' Emma thought, walking toward the bathroom. He was lost in thought and didn''t hear Zeus''s message.


    After taking a nice bath, Emma walked out of the bathroom, looking refresh and the pain in his body had lessened a great deal. He entered the control room (ss room), looking at the giant screen.


    Frozen. Emma looked at the current video disying on the screen with wide eyes. He pointed at the screen like a robot.


    "Is it for real?" He said in a low voice. Barely audible.


    [Yes. This happened after you rushed out of the sanctuary to perform your workout. And there is no way for me to contact you. You forget all yourmunicating gadgets.] Zeus announced.


    Taking a deep breath, Emma sat on the chair without taking his eyes off the video feed. "Show me the full feeds." Instantly, the giant screen disyed a video.


    Emma''s eyes were glued to the screen, watching while he was in deep thought. He watched as the Vipermit all the atrocities and how they kidnaped Amanda''s mother.


    "Have some people protecting Amanda," Emmamanded. His eyes devour of any emotion.


    [Already done that. 5 Links(people) are already monitoring her.]


    "Show me where they kept Betty."


    Instantly, a 3 storey building was disyed on the screen with every necessary information. Seeing the building, Emma watched, deciding what to do.


    "Do we have eyes inside the building?"


    [Negative.]


    "I need an inside man. Get me one." Emma ced his hand on his jaw. "I want to control the underworld slowly. But it seems that approach won''t work. They want blood. I''ll give them blood." He murmured.


    In one of the rooms in the 3 storey building. A group of viper gangs was ying video games. While smoke weeds reed into the air.


    Suddenly, a fat man received a message on his phone. He checked the message and was surprised. Shocked. He opened his eyes wide.


    Quickly, he regained hisposure and looked at the surrounding. Seeing that, no one was looking at him. He stood and left the room, shouting.


    "Hey man. I''m gonna get some things down the street."


    None of the gangs bothered to reply to the fat man. They were busy with their things. Seeing this, the fat man shrugged.


    Outside the building. The fat man checked his phone to confirm what he was seeing was real. ''Work for us for 1 hour and get $1000. Press 1 to ept'' The man gulped when he reread the message. Taking a deep breath. The fat man pressed 1 with a trembling finger. Whim!


    Instantly, the message disappeared from his phone. This stupefied the fat man, letting his jaw dropped. "Am I hallucinating?" He murmured, rubbing his face for rity. Ring! Ring! Ring!


    An unknown number appeared on his phone. Seeing this, the fat was already sweating, picking up the call. After the end of the call. The fat had a slight smile on his face. He whistled and went back to the 3 storey building.


    Back in the sanctuary. Emma watched everything with an expressionless gaze. "Are the weapon ready?"


    [Yes, the man is already waiting for your arrival. Also, 5 links are waiting in the building environment.]


    "Good." Emma put on hisms and wear his hood. "I want every intel about the viper gang when am back." With that, Emma left the sanctuary.


    Emma left the deste area osting no one. A car was already waiting for him. Emma entered the car without dy.


    After a few minutes, Emma arrived in an alley. Without getting out of the car. A man approached him and gave him a ck bag. Emma received the bag and instruct the car to continue moving. Emma repeated the same action in two other ces.


    After a few minutes, Emma appeared around the 3 storey building with a mask covering his face with his hood over his head.


    "Status."


    [[You''re good to go.]]


    *****Author Note****


    Today will mark the beginning of the milestone. Please support this book.


    50 power stone +1 chapter.


    100 power stone +3 chapter.


    Thanks for your support.

 Chapter 32 - Rescued

    Always keep your foe confused. If they are never certain who you are or what you want, they cannot know what you are like to do next.


    ********


    Emma walked and stopped at the entrance of the 3 storey building. Instantly, five other masked men came from their hidden location and joined him. Without further ado, they entered the building quietly.


    Emma took the lead. Two of the men took the right, two took the left while thest man manned the back. Obviously, anyone seeing their formation would think they are a group of elite soldiers. Except for a man that looking clumsy. That''s Emma.


    Emma held the pistol 9mm with a silencer in a bizarre position. He tried to follow the description of Zeus. But it was futile. He was getting clumsier every second. He was already sweating bullets under the hood. Subconsciously, Emma''s hands were trembling. His breathing was erratic.


    ''Why I am trembling?'' Emma thought. He exhaled, trying to keep his cool. ''It not easy to be a bad guy.''


    Holding a gun without a loaded cartridge was easy. But when loaded, it bes the harbinger of death.


    >>What the fuck! Can''t you use your head for once! Hold the fucking gun straight, point it forward and shoot. Why are you behaving like a pussy? Ah! Gawd!!


    If Lily was human. She would have knocked some sense into Emma. Emma could not be med, though. He hadn''t seen a gun in proximity. Talk less, holding it.


    He never undergoes shooting training or whatnot... This was his first time seeing a gun physically and holding it. He should be praised for his bravery.


    Shortly after, they entered the building. A man young came out from the right by the left. He was busy with his phone. When he raised his head. bbergasted. He saw six ck men pointing a gun at him. Shocked, confused. The young man didn''t know what to do.


    Emma looked at the young man, panicking. He didn''t know what to do. His hand trembling greatly. Pa! The gun dropped from his hand.


    Shit!


    A man among the five men following Emma shouted. Seeing this, the young man wanted to escape back into the room. Piss!


    The young man fell, blooding out from his forehead. He was shot down by one of the men. The men grumbled, waiting for Emma to proceed.


    After a few seconds, Emma recovered from the shock. He picked his gun up awkwardly. His clothes were drenched in a cold sweat. Emma exhaled while advancing.


    >>Pussy. Empty head. Why do you want to put the almighty Lily into shame? Ah! This disheartened. Press the gun triggered, and you behaved like a pussy. Do you believe you really worth spending resources and my time on¡­ Should I kill you and end this shame you are bringing to the prestigious me. Hmm! Hmm?


    Meanwhile, Emma was not in the state of mind to reply to Lily''s provoking words. He was having an inner battle with himself.


    [Target located. The third room in the basement.] Zeus announced.


    The other six men also received the notification from Zeus in theirm. But with a different voice. The voice they heard was their younger self.


    With Zeus''s direction. Emma and his group continued to proceed toward their target. Every enemy they osted was taken care of by the five men. They didn''t wait for Emma. No one like to handle their life in the hand of a noob.


    [Two enemies detected at the entrance of the basement.] Zeus informed.


    Hearing this, a man among the five signaled with his hand. Instantly, the other men understand what it meant, except for Emma, that was in the dark.


    After a few seconds, Zeus voiced came from hisms and inform him of the meaning of the hand signal. Hearing this, Emma sighed.


    ''There is a lot to learn in life.''


    Quickly, the five men went on their knees while Emma was asked to manned the back. Emma was not dejected because he was dethroned from the leading position. But it made him resolved in his mind to work harder and never to be in this position in his life.


    Pisss!


    Pisss!


    Two men out of Emma wait for a few seconds before they sprang out simultaneously, shooting at the same time. The two men guarding the basement were shot down effortlessly. Seeing this, Emma was surprised by their coordination and efficiency. ''Really! What am I doing here!? I just look like a clown to these men.'' Emma thought in his mind dejectedly.


    >>You see. Those are real men. Why don''t you let them use you as their shooting practice? You''re useless anyway... Lily taunted.


    Hearing this, Emma wanted to cry, but there were no tears in his eyes. He chose to ignore the heart-wrenching Lily''s word.


    Without further ado, Emma''s group approached the basement with their guard high. At the back, Emma continued to stare at the rear every second. Also, his nervousness had been reduced by arge margin.


    They locked the door to the basement with a security code. Seeing this, the men were furious. None of them knew how to bypass the security. Emma matched confidently to the door and looked at the security.


    Emma brought out his phone with a set of tools. The men were looking at Emma was a shocking gaze. They didn''t expect the clown to know how to bypass the security.


    However, they couldn''t let their guard down. One man walked back to the corridor leading to the basement and guard it. Quickly, Emma used the tool to unbolt the security panel.


    He cut some wire and connect a cable to a location on the security panel while also he connected it to his phone. Immediately, Zeus (Hades) began the cracking of the security. Numerous numbers appeared on Emma''s phone, moving downward.


    After thirty seconds, the cracking stopped and a six-digit number, blinking in green, disyed on Emma''s phone alone. Seeing this, Emma input the number into the number. Creak. The security door was unlocked.


    Discovering that the door had been opened. The men sighed in relief. None of them trusted Emma. But seeing this, they knew he was not useless after all.


    Quickly, the group rushed into the basement. There were many rooms in the basement with iron doors locked with chains. Most of the roomprised men and woman that looked haggard.


    They looked at Emma, grouped with hope. Emma''s group ignored them. With Zeus. They knew which room to go to without searching.


    Stopping in front of a room. A middle-aged woman was lying on the ground with a little blood on the floor. Emma looked at the woman and sighed. He brought out aser tool from his backpack and cut the chain easily.


    Quickly, Emma rushed into the room and carry the woman. Noticing that the middle-aged woman was alive. Emma breathes a sigh of relief. Emma injected a serum on the woman''s arm and the woman''s body undergoes a notable change.


    "Let get out of here," Emma announced. The five men nodded.


    [You''ve got a lot ofpany. Ready for battle] Zeus announced.


    What!

 Chapter 33 - Confidence

    There wille a time in your life when you lose something that matters to you. You''ll fight for it and you won''t win. But what really matters isn''t the war you''re waging. It''s that you don''t lose the person you are in the midst of the battle.


    ************


    The five men were shocked. They looked at each other in confusion. ''Why would there bepany when we have alreadypleted the mission!'' They cause in their mind. Emma was bbergasted.


    The intel he received was the main gang will be back in the next two hours. How could they arrive now? After a few seconds, every one of them had regained their bearing.


    >>Let see how you escaped without going unscathed¡­


    "How many?" Emma asked.


    [Thirty men, fully armed.] Zeus replied. [You''re advised to leave this area for a better-escaped option.]


    "Let go." Emma carried the woman on his shoulder, leading the way. "We have thirty fully armed men. What are your thoughts?"


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    Emma''s group all received a notification on their phone. The group quickly brought out their phones from their pocket. Every one of them checked the notification.


    They saw a 3D blueprint of the building they were in and there were many moving red dots. Also, their position was marked on the blueprint with a green dot.


    After a few seconds of checking the blueprint, they received it from Terra Word. They understood how dire the situation was.


    They looked at each other faces but none of them could see the expression of each other faces. Due to the mask. Since none of the men gave their opinion. Emma decided to take charge.


    With that decision. Cracking. He felt something was getting lost in his body. But he couldn''t pinpoint it. It was like his real existence was waking up from his slumber.


    Finding his existence. Knowing the reason for his existence and finding the purpose of his existence. The real Emma had risen. Instantly, Emma''s bearing took a turn, brimming with confidence.


    "We follow the blueprint and fight our way out," Emmamanded, looking at the faces of the five men. "We follow the previous formation. Be prepared for anything. Helps your fellow brother when the situation calls for it. Terra World will guide us out." With that, Emma straighten his back and walked forward confidently.


    Seeing this, the five men rolled their eyes under the mask. ''Really!'' the men shook their heads and follow Emma. In their current situation. There was nothing they could do but fight their way out. So, the five veterans epted Emma''s deduction.


    Meanwhile, one of the leaders of the Viper gang and his subordinates were stunned when they discovered the dead bodies of theirrade where they were hidden.


    Who has the balls to kill their member under their nose? They roared madly. All the gangs were frenzied. The building was in upheaval.


    "Search the building. Leave nothing unturned." The leader shouted, withdrawing his pistol. He threw away the cigar he was smoking.


    His eyes were bloodshot. "Follow me." He pointed to some of his underlings. With arge stride, the leader walked toward the basement.


    At Emma''s side, they were already in the corridor leading to the first floor of the building. They walked without making a sound. Only their rough breathing and the pounding of their chest could be heard in the silent passage.


    [Enemies in the target range. Visual appearance in 10 sec.] Zeus announced.


    With this, Emma grouped became apprehensive. The atmosphere became thick and could be cut with a knife. Emma gripped is 9mm pistol, pointing it straight, looking at the entrance like an eagle targeting its prey.


    [You are advised to enter the first floor for more flexibility and more fighting chances.]


    Hearing this, Emma''s group increased their pace. After a few seconds, they reach the door. Emma retreated to the back while two of the men pushed the door gently.


    Opening the door slightly, the two men saw some men around. Not to lose the element of surprise. Instantly, they opened the door wide, also shooting their target.


    Piss!


    Piss!


    The viper gangs were caught off guard. Five of them were killed instantly. While thest person at the back shot some bullets before he was taken down.


    However, these bullets sound the rm for the other viper members. Quickly, they began to rush toward the location of the sound. Now Emma''s group had lost the element of surprise.


    [3 o''clock]


    Bam! Bam!


    The viper gangs were armed with heavy fire armed, giving Emma''s group no room to breathe. Quickly, Emma''s group dispersed into the nearby rooms.


    Emma dashed into the room by his left while panting. The sound of the heavy, firm-armed bullets scared the shit out of him. But somehow, he wasn''t scared of it.


    "So, this is it. Bring it on. Your daddy will teach you lessons." Emma''s eyes brimmed with confidence. He didn''t know where the confidence wasing, though.


    The sound of bullets was raining like a heavy downpour. However, Emma was waiting silently behind a chair for his target to arrive.


    Emma didn''t need to wait too long. Shortly, two broad-chested men rushed into the room with an automatic rifle. They were looking at the room with a menacing gaze.


    >>Ops! Let see how you end your wretched life without this queen¡­ Kneel and beg me. I may consider. Lily''s taunted.


    ''In your dream. Watch and learn how your daddy shows them how it''s been done.'' Emma snickered in his head.


    >> ¡­. Lily was dumbfounded.


    ''Oh-oh. You can''t talk. Dog eat your tongue. Hmm. Hmm. Bow before your father.''


    >> Shut up. You haven''t dealt with them yet. Humph!


    Behind the chair. Emma controlled his breathing. He ced the woman on the floor behind him. He peeped and saw the mening to his location.


    The distance between him and the men was less than 3 meters. Without further ado, Emma jumped out from his hidden position while shooting the nearest target.


    Pisss!


    Piss!


    Thu!


    Emmanded, rolling on the floor, hiding behind another chair


    Hmm!


    Realizing what was happening. The second man began to shoot like a maniac toward the position where Emma was hiding. Nevertheless, Emma waited calmly.


    [5 seconds to reload.] Zeus informed Emma.


    "Good." Emma''s eyes brimmed with exhration. All his nervousness had been gone.


    Shortly, the man stopped shooting. He shouted. "Don''t think you can hide forever. I know where you are. When Iy my hand on you. I make you regret going against us. The Viper. You''ll wish you are not born¡­ at all." He released the empty magazine brought out a loaded magazine from his pocket, trying to reload his rifle without alerting Emma.


    "I know I can''t hide forever. But I know you''re trying to reload your rifle." Emma stand up and looked at the man confidently. "Say hi."


    What!


    Piss!


    The man widened his mouth but never to close it again. A hole had already appeared on his forehead, blood gushing out of it. Thud! Down he fell.. Never to stand up again.

 Chapter 34 - Confidence 2

    Every person has the power to change their fate if they are brave enough to fight for what they desire more than anything. And I can fight only for something that I love, love what I respect, and respect only what I at least know.


    ***********


    Emma carried the middle-aged woman, Betty, on his shoulder. He walked out of the room, holding the gun straight. The torrential sound of a gunshot wasing from the opposite rooms. Walking out of the room, Emma osted with three Viper gangs. Without dilly dallying. Emma began to shoot. In mere two seconds, he took the three Viper gangs down.


    >> That came out of the blue¡­ But don''t get your hopes up. You may get your ass screw any moment. Humph!


    Emma''s sudden change in bearing and confidence astounded Lily. She couldn''t fathom where all this wasing from. Emma''s transformation impressed her. But her ego won''t allow her to ept her topliment Emma and ept defeat.


    Emma ignored Lily''s taunting words. He focused on the ongoing mission. Emma entered the room opposite him, trying to assist one of the men on their side.


    There were five men fully armed. Rains of bullets never ceased from flowing. Entering the room, one of the viper gangs noticed Emma. Instantly, he shoots Emma.


    Emma sidesteps, twisting his body in a circr motion, shooting down the man on the chest without stopping while also sliding and hiding behind a table. With the slight distraction. The viper men turned to check what was happening behind them.


    Only to find one of them on the floor. Quickly, they became wary. Also, furious. Their enemies were slippery like a fish. This had been getting on their nerves.


    "Find them." One of the viper gangs shouted furiously.


    Swiss!


    Ah!!


    One of the Viper gang held his chest, groaning in pain. He looked at his chest with a knife piercing deep, gushing with blood.


    Thud! He fell, losing his life. The slight distraction had given one of the masked men an opportunity to attack with a knife. Immediately, the viper gangs regain their barrage of shooting toward the location of the knife.


    Shua!


    Emma jumped out of his hiding position with two 9mm pistols in his hand. Hended close to the viper gang in front of him. Hmm!


    The viper gang wanted to shoot Emma, but the distance was too close. In that moment of dy. Emma gave the viper gang an uppercut., with a bullet buried in his chest.


    Emma did not wait for the nearest to regain from the initial shock as he closed the distance swiftly. Emma shoots the viper gang on his foot.


    Ah!!!


    The viper gang cried in pain. But Emma did not bat an eye at the pain. Emma knew he had a shut window to execute his target before thest man before target him.


    While crying in pain. Emma punched the man in his jaw, holding his arm, not letting him go. He twisted the man, bringing toward him and making him as a shield toward the iing bullets.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Thest viper''s gang shoots his colleagues in a rage, trying to take down Emma. Emma pushed the dead man toward the shooting man and make a fly jump. In air. Emma targets the man, shooting the man on his forehead.


    Emma rolled on the floor, stopping, receiving no injury. He dusted his body and looked at the dead bodies with no expression on his face.


    "Let move. We don''t have all day." Emmamanded, walking toward the position where she kept Betty. Emma carried Betty and ced her on his shoulder.


    A masked man came out from his hiding position. Daze. He looked at the dead bodies, stupefied.


    What the hell?


    He shook his head,ing out of his daze. He picked a rifle from the dead viper gangs and follow Emma quickly.


    [Assistance needed in the third room.] Zeus''s monotone voice sounded from Emma''sm.


    "Go to the second room. I''ll take the third room. We have a minute, max," Emma announced, walking caution toward the third room without looking back or waiting for the man''s reply.


    Arriving at the third room. Emma peep inside the room for a few seconds. He took a deep while thinking of what best of action he should take. From his backpack. Emma brought out two smoke grenades. Quickly, he threw it inside the room.


    Instantly, the room was filled with thick smoke. The viper gangs were causing loudly while they try to cover their nose with clothes.


    With the smokes making it difficult to see. Emma entered the room without making a sound. Taking down the viper gangs that were in disarray, one after the other.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    After 30 seconds. Emma had killed all the viper gangs with headshots. Emma looked at the apartment for a few seconds for any anomalies. Seeing none. Emma called. "Come out. Everything is clear."


    Ah!


    A groan came from the hidden corner of the room. Hmm! Emma turned his head and looked at the direction of the groan. He walked toward the location with his guard high.


    Shortly, he saw a man in pools of blood while he was barely conscious. Seeing this, Emma rushed toward the man. Emma dropped Betty on the floor gently, bringing out a serum from his backpack.


    Emma injected the man in the neck. They looked at Emma with some wariness. But could do nothing. After a few seconds, the health of the injured man had improved.


    The blooding from his stomach and stopped flowing. Though he still needed medical attention. He was out of danger.


    Emma tore a cloth and wrapped it at the stomach of the injured man tightly. The man groaned a little. And that''s all. With Emma''s help. The injured masked man stood up. Emma picked up Betty, leading them out of the room.


    [Two minutes before the jammer will go offline. The viper and the people in the neighborhood will be able to call for vipers backup..] Zeus informed Emma.

 Chapter 35 - Transformation

    I know that the whole point --- the only point --- is to find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go.


    *******


    Coming out of the room. Emma was osted with the new arrival of the viper gangs. Instead of retreating. He supported Betty with one arm. While he held the gun in his right hand, shooting while dodging the bullets.


    A bullet for each person. Emma was like a terminator carrying a coffin. 15 secondster. The corridor was full of dead bodies.


    The injured man following Emma had his jaw dropped. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He gulped, trailing after Emma like an idiot.


    Is this the previous nervous guy?


    How is this possible?


    He shouted in his mind. There are many conflicting questionsing to his mind. But no one was avable to answer him.


    Shortly, all the rooms in the corridor had been cleared. Emma''s group had assembled together. Only a single of them was injured. The others were only fatigue but could still move on.


    "We''ve one minute to leave this ce." Emma looked at the five men''s faces. "We have one corridor to cross before we''re free from this hellhole." Emma released the empty magazine. While reloading his guns.


    "You," he pointed to one of the men. "Take care of her. If anything happens to her¡­ Your life is over. I will spearhead the attack you lot will cover me. Any question."


    The five men shook their heads. What could they say to this freakish of a person? They were unconsciously scared of the sudden transformation from Emma.


    "Good. Let paint this ce red." Emma announced with a deadly smile.


    Emma leads the group quietly toward thest corridor. Emma and his group stooped at the edge of the corridor. He peeped.


    The corridor was not long but was exceptionally quiet. Emma knew their enemies were waiting for them. But would they coward in fear. No.


    Emma was quiet while the others followed. Emma and a man took the left wall, while two other masked men took the right wall. They bend slightly while gripping their weapon tightly.


    The atmosphere was thick. Emma dare not let his guard down. His eagle eyes were moving from one angle to another.


    Swiss!


    Two viper gangs came out from their hidden spot, yelling with a shut gun in their hands. However, before they could shoot their guns, they were gunned down by Emma.


    Instantly, the corridor descended into abrupt silence. Everyone held their breath. The thumping sound of heart echoed in the corridor. Everything was transfixed. Only the whisper of the gentle breeze came from the corridor.


    Creak!


    A sound came from the edge of the corridor. But this sound was like a trigger that they had been waiting for. All the viper gangs rushed out from their hidden position, shooting furiously.


    The empty shell of the bullets was raining with tickling sounding from them when they hit the floor added a sensational atmosphere to the gunfights.


    Baum! Baum!


    A double-barrel shot reverberated in the corridor. Quickly, Emma''s group rushed to the avable room by their sides. The guns continued at their hidden spot.


    "Shit!" Emma was furious. They almost escaped from the room. But the viper gangs were just too much.


    [30 seconds to go.]


    >>Are you out of luck¡­ Hmm.


    ''Out of luck your head.''


    "Zeus, what is the timing of the shooting," Emma asked, raising his brow.


    [2 seconds interval, 1 second.]


    Emma exhaled. He looked at the two weapons and murmured. "It is what it is."


    Emma slides into the corridor while shooting with both guns. The viper gang holding the double-barrel had a bullet piercing his forehead. Emma moved with lightning speed, covering the distance between him and the next target.


    Baum! Baum!


    Emma makes a run on the wall with a backflip, dodging the torrential bullets skillfully.


    Baum! Baum!


    Emma shoots the two men hiding behind a trolley. He didn''t stop his attack. Emma shoots anything that posed a threat to him without batting an eye.


    Emma jumped, slide, and did anything to dodge the bullets skillfully. He was like an angel of death to the viper gangs.


    No one could fathom how a man could easily dodge various bullets sustaining no injuries. Heavens! It looked like dance choreography. Perfectly executed.


    The turn of events bbergasted the leader of the viper gangs. He looked at the man walking toward him in shock and panic.


    Blood covered the man from head to toe.


    However, those blood were not his. The leader was frustrated. He was already out of ammo. But he won''t let his saw fearful side.


    "You thought you were invincible, right?." the leader snickered. "You''re na?ve if you think so. No matter where you hide. The viper gang will hunt you down. Those close to you and your family will never have a moment of peace. Run. Run." His eyes turned red.


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    The leaderughed hysterically.


    Baum!


    Emma shoots the leader on his forehead. "You don''t have to worry about that. Before theye to me. I''ll give them a royal visit."


    Emma turned and looked at the others. "Everybody ok?"


    All the masked men nodded. What could possibly happen to them? When the angel of death was killing their enemies. How could their enemies have time for them?


    Seeing this. Emma released the pent-up stress he had been holding up. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    >>That was epic¡­. You show me another part of yourself and I don''t see iting. But you have manypses and made many reckless judgment calls.


    ''That for your own headache. I had killed the enemies. If you don''t like it. Go fuck yourself.''


    >>¡­. Speechless.


    Emma epted Betty from the masked man, carrying her in princess style, walking out of the building. Outside the building. A car was already waiting.


    It shocked everyone in the vicinity when they saw some masked mening out from the Viper gang''s building after the enormous rain of bulletsing from the building.


    The people murmured and whispered among themselves. But Emma and the others didn''t bother with them.


    Emma entered the awaiting car. While the other masked men disappeared along the street quickly. Nobody dares to stop them or question them. Without telling.


    They knew.. Anyone that could walk into the viper gang ande out alive is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 36 - Study

    Sess is not obtained overnight. Ites in installments; you get a little bit today, a little bit tomorrow until the whole package is given out. The day you procrastinate, you lose that day''s sess.


    *******


    A few minutes after, Emma and the masked men left the Viper gangs. Rows of ck cars parked in front of the building. Hefty men came out of the vehicle, fully armed. The surrounding people instantly run away.


    Those with younger children. Carry their children and disappeared from the environment. Everyone knew what would happen next would not be pleasant at all.


    A roar came from the Viper gang building. Everyone in the vicinity who heard the cry knows the Desert would be in unrest in theing days.


    Meanwhile, Emma didn''t care. He took Betty to the next hospital. After Betty had been hospitalized. The fatigue came rushing on Emma after he had settled everything. But he knew it was not the time to rx.


    "Get some people to monitor her." Emma talked to Zeus on hism.


    [On it.]


    Emma walked out of the hospital, waiting for his ride to arrive. "Where is Amanda now?"


    [12 avenues. She had already found an apartment. Currently, she is equipping the office with the necessary materials. Tomorrow, she ns to interview people for the free post.]


    A car parked in front of Emma. Emma entered the car. "Good. Find a room for her. Notify me when she is ready toplete her work for today."


    Meanwhile, the massacre that happens in the Viper gang building had already spread like wide fire. The news station was airing the news. But none of the news stations came to the building where the incident happening.


    Everyone knew the rules. And it must be followed strictly. In this kind of incident. Every news station must note to film the location of the incident. Else not to bring the wrath of the gangs on themselves.


    Since the reign of the Vulture gangs. This was the first time that some of this magnitude would happen publicly.


    But what baffled people most? No one knew the people behind the incident. And how those in the surrounding could not notify them.


    Inside an office in the main street. A man was banging the table furiously. Veins were protruding from his forehead. His gaze was cold and deadly.


    Those in front were trembling in fear. This man was the boss of the viper. He just received the news of the massacre of his gang while venting his anger on the table.


    "I don''t know what you do. Find the mother fuckers that did this. Bring them to me dead or alive." The boss shouted furiously.


    ***


    Emma was already back at the sanctuary. He seat in front of the giant screen, looking at what the viper gangs were doing at the surrounding where their gangs were murdered. Anyone they saw was captured by force.


    However, Emma didn''t care. This was how it had been in Vulture City. The strong prey on the weak. Suddenly, Emma''s stomach grumbled.


    >> Ding *


    >> Hidden Missionpleted.


    [Mission]


    [Save Betty:pleted. -> 10 exp.]


    [Don''t lose any member of your group: Completed -> 10 exp]


    >> Ding*


    >> 2 Hidden stat had been unlocked.


    [Bravery: 2]


    [Skills Tree]


    [Shooting: 2]


    >> I hope this minor achievement will not cloud your sense of reasoning. There is a lot of work for you to do.


    Emma looked at the new notification with a slight smile on his face. But disappeared shortly. Emma''s new stats now looked like this.


    [Stats]


    [Host: Emma]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 19]


    [Level: 1]


    [20/100 Exp]


    [Strength: 5]


    [Agility: 2]


    [Endurance: 3]


    [Int: 5]


    [Wis: 4]


    [Resense: ???]


    [[Knowledge Tree]]


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 3]


    [Basic -> Physic: 2]


    [Basic-> Chemistry: 1]


    [Basic->Biology: 1]


    [Basic-> Machinery -> 1]


    [Basic -> Computation 2]


    [Others -> 1]


    [[Skills Tree]]


    [Shooting -> 2]


    [[Mission]]


    [Daily Mission: 500 push-ups, 300 squats, 3 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink]


    [Daily Mission: Read 10, 000 words. >>Penalty: Your location shall be discovered.]


    [Daily missionpletion: 2/3]


    [Monthly Mission: Conquered the Vulture City with your technology. >>Penalty: Hidden.]


    [Shop]


    ???


    >> Your rate of improvement is too slow for my liking. If I was given a snail. I believe it would be faster than you. Get your ass moving...


    Emma ignores Lily''sment. He looked at his stats for a few seconds before closing it. ''I need toplete today''s mission.'' Emma thought. He left the ss room and came back with food in his hand.


    "Zeus, give me all the advance topics in mathematics and physic," Emmamanded while eating.


    Instantly, the monitor in front of Emma was filled with advanced topics in mathematics and physics. Without stopping his food. Emma opened the first topic and began to learn it seriously. Seeing this. Lily was bbergasted.


    >>He is no more the same Emma¡­. What could cause the sudden change¡­.Hmm.


    After two hours. Emma had not to stand up from his seat. He was lost in his reading. There were liters of rough sheets around Emma,prising all the mathematics workings he tried.


    He failed many times, but he continued to persevere. The rate at which Emma wasprehending the topic was shocking.


    Anytime, Emma solves a particr question. He tried to find the rtive impact in physic and any rtive field of study. Emma dabbled from one subject or topic to another.


    He turned into a madman from reading. He would only give Zeus somemand when he found a solution to a particr problem.


    >>Strange¡­ Many new neurons emerge from his hippocampus (long-term memory) and his prefrontal cortex (Intelligence and concentration¡­ memory)¡­ Strange¡­ Strange¡­ If this continues¡­


    Lily couldn''t fathom how the new neuron was developing. But she knew Emma was undergoing a kind of mutation. And what this means¡­ Only time would tell.


    Emma was working seriously on optics and acoustics physics. Electromaic radiation and geometry topics. The more Emma dabbles into this, the more his expression changes.


    Some time from questioning to fascination. Then, to glee. He was no more reading. He had turned the reading into research. Emma was so lost in his study that he fails to hear Zeus''s calls.


    Suddenly, the desktop screen that Emma was working on shut down. Hmm! Emma woke from his research.


    "What happens to myputer," Emma asked with a slight annoyance in his voice.


    [Master. I have been calling for the past 20 minutes. Amanda is about to return home.] Zeus informed.


    Hmm!


    "How long have I been studying?"


    [8 hours.]


    "Oh!" Emma raised his brow. "Do you save my work?"


    [Yes!]


    "Get me the Elementor pen board." He twisted his lips. ''This will help me better in my research.''


    [On it.]


    Emma stressed his body and his frozen joints went back to their positions. ''Let hope it those not devastate Amanda beyond reasoning.''


    "Get me a ride."

 Chapter 37 - Amandas Worry.

    I am wired by nature to love the same toys that the world loves. I start to fit in. I start to love what others love. I start to call Earth "Home," I think little about the people perishing. Thus, you need to spend time crawling alone through shadows to truly appreciate what it is to stand in the sun.


    *********


    Amanda had justpleted her first task as the CEO of the CommandIntel Corporation. She''s dead tired, but happy. She was in front of her new to be office fiddling on her phone.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman, dressed in a causal multicolor gown, walked up to her.


    "Miss., I believe you are going home. Right?" The middle-aged woman asked with a radiant smile on her face.


    Hearing the sudden voice. Startle. Amanda raised her head and look at the middle-aged woman suspiciously. Amanda didn''t hear the footstep of the woman. ''How could this be?'' She thought in her mind.


    She looked at the surrounding with the corner of her eyes, hoping to find some people to call when things go south.


    However, the working hours had long gone. Amanda could see only a few people on the street. It had be an unwritten rule.


    2 hours after working hours were meant for the underworlds to take over Vulture City. If you are not part of any gang or powerful organization. You''re not expected to be found outside after this period.


    Else, you won''t live to tell the tales.


    Amanda was aware of this unwritten rule. But thest time she checked, there were still 30 minutes before it clocked 2 hours. But now, seeing an unknown woman talking to her all of a sudden made her nervous.


    "W-What do you want¡­.?" Amanda asked nervously.


    "Child, rx. I mean no harm. I''m here to ry a message to you." The woman smiled amicably. She continued. "If you''re going home. I advise you not. Your house is not safe right now."


    Hmm!


    Amanda opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but was interrupted by the middle-aged woman.


    "Don''t ask me why. Because I don''t know. But I can guarantee that the intel was real. And for your own good. You better not go to that house of yours." With that, the middle-aged woman looked at Amanda with a morous smile on her face. Beep! Beep! ''Mission aplished.''


    Receiving the notification, the woman walked away without looking back. bbergasted. Amanda''s eyes were opened wide and did not recover from the initial shock until the woman had gone.


    After a few seconds, Amanda regained her bearing. She exhaled. She creased her brow, looking at the surrounding. But she couldn''t find the traces of the middle-aged woman.


    "What''s going on?" She murmured. She couldn''t understand why she couldn''t go home. After a few seconds, she gasped. She covered her mouth and looked at the surrounding. The realization dawn on her.


    ''Mama is at home! What would happen to her if the home is in danger.'' She shivered with that thought.


    "I must go home. I must." She nodded her head furiously. She was already turning red from fear and panic. The thought of having her mother in danger was too heavy for her fragile heart. She quickly scrambled on her phone, trying to order a ride hurriedly.


    But then she received a call. Seeing the caller. Amanda was shocked with her jaw dropped. The caller was Emma. She didn''t remember to have Emma contact in her phone.


    But how the hell did Emma contact miraculously get to her phone. But all those questions couldn''t be answered right now. She exhaled, answering the call.


    Shortly, the call ended, and Amana had a puzzled look on her face. "I''m¡­ scared. What''s really going on." She murmured in dazed.


    Amanda hugged her chest, waiting patiently. The street had fewer people on it. And besides, the street was exceptionally quiet, giving Amanda fright.


    ''Why is he taking so long¡­'' Her heart pounding while the whistling of the evening breeze whispered into her ear making the surroundings eerier.


    The weening of the mouse and cracking of the crickets and insects were audible like a loudspeaker in Amanda''s ears. While also, the sound of various footsteps far and near made the frightful Amanda''s heart wanting to leap out of her chest.


    Trembling. While there was a bead of sweat on her forehead. Amanda was looking to and from like a lost sheep.


    "Why is he so unreliable! I can''t endure it anymore¡­" Amanda whispered, biting the edge of her lip.


    While Amanda was in her conflicting thought. A car arrived in front of her without making a sound. A young man came off the car and stopped in front of Amanda.


    "Are you not ready to go?" Emma asked.


    What!


    Amanda jumped in fright. She was scared silly. She widened her eyes while she stared at the source of the voice. Her mouth formed ''0''. She blinked her eyes.


    Seeing this, Emma realized his mistake. But he couldn''t but wondered what was on her mind that made her not noticing his arrival.


    "Sorry if I startle you." Emma apologized.


    Noticing that it was Emma. Amanda breathes a sigh of relief, recovering from her initial shock. Her erratic breathing stabled. She looked at Emma, not knowing what to say.


    "Can''t you, for once, behave like a normal gentleman!" Amanda raised her brow in displeasure. Though Emma had already apologized. She vexed. She could have had a heart attack with that sudden call.


    "Oh. I will try." Emma chuckled.


    Humph! Amanda pouted.


    "Let go. Time is running out. The hour is almost up." Emma reminded.


    Hmm!


    "Sure. Sure. But tell me what happened to my mother..." Amanda asked in a panicked voice.


    "Nothing."


    "Really??"


    ...


    Inside a white room. A middle-aged woman was lying on the bed with numerous machines plugged into her body. Beside her, there was a fragiledy, weeping her heart out bitterly. They were Amanda and her mother, Betty.


    Emma had already recounted what happen previously to her. She was shocked, scared, and panicked. But at the least, she was grateful to Emma for saving her mother from the clutch of the Viper gangs.


    Only God knew what she would have done.. If something happened to her mother.

 Chapter 38 - Simulation Failed

    There is only one thing that makes a dream impossible to achieve: the fear of failure. I can''t give you a sure-fire form for sess, but I can give you a form for failure: try to please everybody all the time.


    ********


    Amanda sniff and looked at Emma. Her eyes had turned red and swollen from continuous weeping. "Thank you." She sniffed, making her voice difficult to hear. However, the distance between her and Emma was not much. So Emma heard her.


    "Don''t mention. I''m just doing my part." Emma waved his hand unceremoniously. "But crying those not suit a beautifuldy like you."


    Amanda had a slight smile on her pretty red lips. Her heart fluttered when she heard Emma called her beautiful. "Thank you." She avoided Emma''s gaze.


    "You don''t need to think about where to stay any longer. I have provided a ce for you and your mum." Emma paused, bring out his phone. "I have sent you the location of the house. Also, all your luggage had been sent there."


    Hearing this, Amanda was amazed. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. Only to sigh. Having read her thoughts.


    "You don''t have to thank me or anything. I only need your trust and do your job wholeheartedly," Emma announced.


    Amanda nodded. But she raised her brow. "What about the viper gang?"


    "Leave them to me."


    "Ok."


    "if you need anything. Don''t hesitate to inform me. Will you go to work tomorrow?" Emma asked.


    >>Why would you ask that? Don''t you see that what happens to her mother really hit her hard¡­ Don''t you have human feelings¡­Tsk.


    ''I know. But humans are unpredictable beings. I''m just asking so that I could make ns ahead.


    Amanda was quiet when she heard Emma''s question. She was in a dilemma of what to do. She wanted to stay by her mother''s bedside.


    However, she had already informed the job-seeking agency to find her suitable people for the avable vacant post in the office. Besides, she didn''t want to offend Emma because of her mother''s health.


    Seeing her trouble look. Emma understand what was going on in her mind.


    "If you''re worried about your mother. You don''t need that. Your mother will probably wake up before midnight. So, you will have a nice chat with your mama. However, if you still decided to stay by her side tomorrow, no problem. A day off won''t affect the n." Emma convinced her with a slight smile.


    >>That more like it. Hmm, you''re still redeemable.


    Emma: ''..''


    Amanda sighed. She looked at Emma gratefully and say "I don''t want to be selfish, but¡­ If my mother wakes up before tomorrow morning. I will go to work. But if not. I would like to stay by her side tomorrow when she wakes up. I want to be the first person she sees."


    Emma nodded in understanding of her situation. "No problem." With that. Emma left the hospital room. He got a lot of things on his te right now. He couldn''t babysit Amanda.


    Watching the backside of Emma, Amanda sighed, turning her head, and looked at her mother''s peaceful face in agony. Tears dripped from her eyes as she caressed her mother''s palm softly. ''Mother, this will be thest time you suffer because of me.'' She vowed in her mind.


    ...


    ...


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma had installed the Elementor pen writing board on the left side of the ss room. Emma connected the board with Zeus, synchronizing everything done on the board with the main server.


    Currently, Emma was writing variousplex equations on the board. It had been three hours since he returned from the hospital and he had started working on his research.


    >>Ding*


    >>*Daily Missionpleted. 20 exp.


    >>Keep up the good work.


    Emma stopped briefly and looked at the notification. Quickly, he resumed his work, cing the notification behind his mind. Emma''s hand danced on the board swiftly, pouring calction on the board. The creaking sound of pen dancing on the solid ss board with the steady breathing of Emma filled the room.


    5 hourster.


    [[Master, you need to rest. It already 5 hours you have been working.]] Zeus reminded.


    Without stopping what was he was doing. "Don''t disturb me. Notify me when there is an urgent need for my attention. And notify me of anything that we can use against the viper gang. Anything from that, I don''t want to hear." Emma said firmly.


    [[..Ok..]]


    >>You need to rest, though. But what are you working on? You''ve changed¡­ you''re not the Emma I know. Will you like to talk about it¡­ Hmm?


    Emma ignored Lily and continued to write various mathematics and physics equations on the board. After a few minutes, Emma whispered some indistinct words. 2 hourster, Emma was still working on the equation.


    "Zeus, get me file Optic nebr imaginary particles," Emmamand while his pen stopped on the board. Beads of sweats were all over his head. His eyes reflected a lot of fatigue.


    [[File loaded.]]


    >> What are you doing¡­ I may help.


    ''Sensors.'' Emma replied casually.


    >>..W-What!


    Lily was dumbfounded.


    Emma ignored Lily''s reactions, merging the new file with his equations. He wiped off the sweats from his forehead. ''I hope it worked.''


    "Run the file in simtion 3A01"


    [[Simtion initializing¡­. Simtionmencing in¡­ 10¡­9¡­8¡­7¡­6...5¡­4¡­.3¡­2¡­1...0. Running Sensor parz 0.01x]]


    >>What type of sensors are you working on??


    ''The next revolutionary sensors. Motion, sound, predictive and analyst imaginary sensor and parax wave interpretations.''


    >>..W-What...


    ''Yeah. I know it a lot but¡­ I believe it doable.''


    >>¡­ That...I don''t know what to say¡­


    ''You don''t need to say anything.'' Emma replied while his eyes never left the simtion on the screen.


    [[Simtion failed. Error. Error. Simtion failed.]]


    *****Author Note*****


    Please, I''m getting some feedback about the name of the MC (Emma), saying it''s a female name. But the name has a backstory that is why I use it. But I got a suggestion that I could probably use a name like Manuel or Manny.


    Should I change it or not?


    Please, I need your feedback


    *******


    Update schedule 3 ¨C 4 times a week.


    But you can increase the chapter by voting with Golden ticket.


    20 golden ticket +1 chapter.

 Chapter 39 - Buying Server Farm 1

    Blessed is he who has learned to admire but not envy, to follow but not imitate, to praise but not tter, and to lead but not manipte


    *******


    Seeing that the simtion failed. Emma sighed. He walked back to the seat and sat dejectedly. "Show me the error log." He announced, downcast.


    Emma looked at the error with his brow raised. He furrowed. ''There are many mistakes that are overlooked. Hmm. I will need to be conscious of these errors next time.'' he thought in his head.


    "In my next work. Check for this error in real-time."


    [[Ok.]]


    [[Master, you need to rx.]]


    "I know¡­ Wake me up after 4 hours." Emma dragged his tired body out of the ss room.


    [[Noted]]


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Morning is an important time of the day because how you spend your morning can often tell you what kind of day you''re going to have. There are people in the world, who are just wrong, and then there are the masses of poption that are right, or at the very least they lie in the veil of between. I on the other hand, do not belong to any group.


    I don''t exist. It''s not that I don''t have substance; I have a body like everyone else. I can feel the fire when it burns against my skin. Rain when it caresses my face and the breeze as it fingers my hair. I have all the senses that other people do. I''m just empty inside until I see the early morning, bringing a new beginning, where everyone starts at the same time, letting me forget my pain and suffering.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    [[Master, it''s time to wake up. It''s already 8 in the morning.]] Zeus''s monotone voice echoed from the corner of the ceiling.


    Hmm!


    Emma sluggishly staggered out of the bed, his eyes heavy from insufficient sleep. Thus, there are still bags under his pupils. He groaned and went into the bathroom. After a few minutes, Emma came out of his room, looking fresh and more rx.


    Inside the ss room, Emma watches the morning sea from the giant screen. The waves and tidesing from the speaker make it seems he sat beside the sea. A turbid air escaped from his mouth.


    "Update." He rubbed his face.


    [[First, Amanda is already in the office. Her mother wakes up early this morning. Second, the Viper gang movement is suspicious. Their movements were not violent, as predicted. Besides, it''s difficult to track the top officials among them. Thus, I am having difficulty predicting their next cause of action. Third, the movement of Terra World is restricted. It needed more firepower¡­.]


    Hmm!


    "I get you..." Emma furrowed and squinted his eyes. "You only listed a bunch of problems. Huh. Amanda''s report is the only positive one¡­."


    >>What do you expect¡­


    ''I know and I have already expected the problem to pop out. However, I don''t expect this soon. Why do you think I''m working my ass off for a new sensor?''


    >>Oh! Don''t see thating¡­ you''re using more of your brain more and more. I like that. You''re following my teaching. Mama is proud of you.


    ''¡­'' Emma gasped, his mouth wide. Speechless.


    "First, why can''t you track the viper gang movement."


    [[The higher officials are using some type of encryptions phone tomunicate. Besides, I don''t have the resources.]]


    "Hmm, Viper gang isn''t part of the three most powerful gangs, but they have such gadgets¡­ This makes it more interesting ¡ª " Emma paused and crooked his nose. "We need to bring in the big guns." He dered after a few seconds.


    >>What type of big guns?


    ''Wait and see''


    >>Oh! You''re bing more conceited when you''re using your head now. I like it.


    Emma shook his head and ignore Lily''s rant. "Zeus, I need a big secure server farm immediately." Hemanded firmly.


    [[On it..]] Zeus''s operating system rolled at full force. With the help of other lesser AI supporting Zeus. They use an enormous amount of resources in their search.


    Zeus and its troop scrapped the inte. They hack everything hackable and crack the crack-able. In just 10 minutes, Zeus and its minions had ransacked the space of vulture city.


    [[Six server farms found. However, some of them may need a little persuasion from us.]]


    "Good!" Emma nodded. "We will acquire all six. Get me all the necessary info about the owners let visit them."


    Emma stood up and walked to the right side of the room. He got on the treadmill and began his daily mission.


    Seeing this, Lily''s core processor froze for a few seconds. What the hell¡ª What happened to the previous Emma I know? He changed totally. Anyway, it''s good...


    >>I thought you forget about your daily mission¡­


    Lily taunted.


    However. Lily never receives a response from Emma. His raspy breathing, thumping of heartbeat, and the humming sounding from the treadmill filled the room.


    Nevertheless, lily did not relent. She tried various ways to taunt Emma, but he never bugles from his exercise. After two hours of rigorous exercise, Emma finished his exercise, sweating profusely.


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Mission 2/3pleted]


    ¡­


    ..


    Inside a first-grade driverless car. A young, handsome man sat in a refine posture. He adorns a blue suit with glistened ckce shoes. His well-trim, glossy hair unted gently.


    This young man with refine manner was Emma. The ck expensive car parked in front of a giant skyscraper with many security personnel in front of it. The headquarter for Happy House group.


    A young man opened the door. A ravishing fragrance assaulted the young man''s nose. He inhaled the smell with widened eyes. He forgot about his work and enjoying the fresh smellsing from the car.


    Emma came out of the car, standing straight like a proud peacock. His refine physique and the mesmerizing Dalbu-Burberry air around Emma add to his charms. The young waiter had his jaw dropped; his throat dry. He swallowed the lump in his dry throat, looking at the perfect physique of Emma.


    >>Serious, this transformation got me speechless. Anyway, I''m still to be praise. Without me, you won''t be who you''re today. Give me a bow and call me Mama.


    Hearing this, Emma wanted to puke out blood. But he controlled himself, exhaling. He ignored Lily''s narcissistment and carried himself proudly toward the building.


    Most people that osted Emma had to take a cursory nce at him. This had to be expected. Apart from Emma''s refined physique and handsomeness. Everything on his body was goddamn expensive.


    >>Um-hmm. I wee those gazes. Directly or indirectly, they are praising me¡­ Hmm.


    ''God! Where did I find you¡­'' Emma shouted in his head.


    >>Shus! Let me enjoy those praisesing from their gazes.

 Chapter 40 - Buying Server Farm 2

    Action or exaction? Voting, petitions, solidarity, information, human rights: all these things are gently extorted from you in the form of personal or promotional ckmail. While some people earn love. Some people ckmail into it.


    *****


    Inside an expensive room. Emma sat on a thick leather chair, looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him with no expression on his face.


    "Mr. Thomson. I''m sorry, but I will have to reject your bid for the server farm." The middle-aged woman said professionally, not letting any emotion show on her face.


    "Mrs. Ada. Care, tell me. Why can''t you sell it to our firm? Is our bid too small?" Emma replied casually.


    "This is not about money. Getting the server farm is not easy as you think. If you get the money. Probably, you may not have the chance of getting those servers. The resources and time needed for creating the farms are beyond what you can think of," Mrs. Ada in form with slight annoyance.


    "Oh, don''t patronize me. You used 325 men, paying the average amount of $1500 daily. While it took you 3 months 12 days to finish building the farm." Emma announced, looking straight into Ebun eyes "Do want me to continue¡­"


    >>That''s what am talking about¡­ Show her how''s being done. No one can stop me from acquiring the server farm. This mama needs the farm and you can''t say no.


    ''Seriously. I''m the one acquiring the farm. When did it turn to you, buying the farm?''


    >>Shut up! What do you know¡­?


    Meanwhile, Ada had her eyes widened. She couldn''t understand how Emma got the intel on their secret server. But being a professional. She quickly regained herposure. She looked at Emma suspiciously.


    "So, you''ve done your assignment," Ada said casually. She rxed her back on the chair.


    "What do you expect?"


    Ada pick a ss cup and sipped the wine, looking at Emma. "Nevertheless, our standstill remains. We''re not selling. Please, find the door."


    "Oh! Won''t you regret that? Whatever our firm wanted to acquire must be acquired." Emma stood up, adjusting his suit. "You have 20 minutes to think about it."


    "Are you threatening us?" Ada raised her voice.


    "That''s for you to decide." With that, Emma left the room.


    Ada stood from her seat, looking at the backside of Emma. Her eyes appear cold, dead, and t. "Who does he think he is? He needs to be taught a lesson."


    She walked to a big ss round table and picked her phone. However, the moment she picked her phone, a notification rang on her phone. Ada clicked on the new notification, and what she saw made her jaw dropped. After a few seconds, Ada''s phone rang. She answered the call.


    "Do you like my gift. It will be live in 10 minutes." Emma paused. "The more you dy, my offer will be diminishing by 10%. The ball is in your court. You decide." Emma hanging up the call with a slight smile on his face. He was currently sitting inside the ck car.


    >>Bad boy¡­Bad boy¡­


    Meanwhile, Ada was restless. She rushed out of her office in arge stride. Anyone that osted her had their eyes widened.


    What happened to her?


    However, she turned nk eyes to those dumbfounded gazes. Only she knew what''s hitting her.


    After a few minutes, she came back with slight sweat on her forehead, slumping into her chair. The server farm was paramount to their business. If sold, their business will receive a major hit. She checked the watch, not knowing what to do. A few secondster, she sighed.


    Ada picked her phone and called. A few minutester, Emma entered the room.


    "Thank you for considering my offer," Emma announced innocently, looking down to hide his grin.


    Hearing this, Ada wanted to choke Emma to death. Her chest going up and down ''Consider your head.'' Taking a deep breath. Ada controlled her emotions.


    "Will you sign a contract not to release those videos on the?"


    "Why not..." Emma crossed one leg on top of the other. "But that server farm, I will buy at 40% of the actual bid."


    What!


    Ada''s gaze shoots fire toward Emma. She tried to control her facial expression, but it was for nuts. Her heart moved up and down. She gnashed her teeth, not knowing where to look.


    "..D-Do you believe I can''t ask the security men to capture you and tortured you until you give me the clip." Ada furiously yelled. "Who do you think you are?"


    "Don''t give yourself an unwanted heart attack. Keep calm..." Emma said, not looking at her. "My time is precious. Do you us toplete the deal? Yes or no?" He turned to face Ada, not caring about the menacing gaze she used in looking at him.


    "What did my Happy House did to you?" Ada was exasperated. She wanted nothing but to strangle Emma''s neck.


    "Nothing. You get what I need. And you''re not bringing the full potential of those servers out. So, Ie in my infinite mercy to help you bring their full potential to the world." Emma twisted his lips, looking straight into Ada''s eyes. "Where do I sign?"


    Ada opened her mouth but Emma cut her off. "Don''t" He raised his finger, shaking it gently. "No, no. I''m done with this unnecessary conversation."


    ''I will give you the server, but I will see how long you can survive with the server. You wait. I''ll make you pay.'' Ada smile evilly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Emma sat inside the car, whistling happily. He hadpletely bought five out of the six server farms for his next project. He was currently going to thest location for thest deal. Thus, thisst organization was the hegemon of the Vulture City. The Vulture gangs.


    >>Are you not scared??


    It baffled Lily with Emma''s confidence.


    ''Why would I be scared? Though they are notorious for their evil deed. But this Thango. No one gives a shit. It is either you killed or you''re being killed.''


    >>Do you have any measures against them?


    ''Of course! Do you think I''m stupid to go to the lion de without no preparation?''


    >>of course, you''re stupid before. Only god knows what happens, turning you into this maverick.


    Emma chuckled. ''Watch and see. There can only be one king inside a pride... and that''s me''


    >>Hmm¡­.King.. Let see.

 Chapter 41 - Buying Server Farm 3

    I am convinced that human life is filled with many pure, happy, serene examples of insincerity, truly splendid of their kind-of people deceiving one another without (strangely enough) any wounds being afflicted.


    ¡­


    Emma''s car parked in front of a breathing-taking mansion. The mansion was far from the gate, but Emma could see the mboyant luxury design of the mansion.


    In front of the gate, numerous guards dressed in ck were patrolling. All of them were hefty built. A man walked to Emma.


    "Do you have a reservation, sir?" The man asked expressionlessly.


    "Yeah," Emma replied, lowering the window a little.


    "Your name."


    "Mr. Thomson."


    Hearing this, the man checked for Emma''s details on the device he held in his hand. After a few seconds. The stiff expression on the man''s face lessened. "Sir, you can pass."


    The man gave a signal to the others, and the gate was opened. Entering the mansionpound. The magnificent decoration astounded Emma the Vulture gangs spend in decorating this ce.


    They filled both roadsides with trim ornamental flowers. Everything was in perfect order. No one could guess that they could find such a ce in the dangerous, deste Vulture city.


    Emma nodded subconsciously, appreciating the scenery.


    >>This came out of the blue. They tried a little, though.


    Hearing this, Emma could only shake his head. Meanwhile, Emma''s car had already stopped in front of the mansion. Emma came out of the car, inhaling the fresh air from the environment.


    "This refreshing." He whispered.


    Beep! Beep!


    [Signal interference ising from the building. But Hades found a small opening in their defense.] Zeus notifies Emma through his phone.


    Emma didn''t stop walking. He typed a few words into his phone. And immediately the words disappeared from the phone.


    The brief conversation between Emma and Zeus was like a ghost. It was traceless and couldn''t be hacked. Emma''s phone was a mini version of Zeus. Everything that happened on Emma''s phone happened to Zeus.


    ''I need to do a lot of upgrades.''


    A fat, bald, middle-aged man to Emma and gestured Emma to follow him. They led Emma to pass through numerous security checked. Shortly, when it was confirmed that Emma was clean. Thus, they led him into a dazzling room.


    Everything in the room speaks of riches. Also, three men were already in the room. Two men sitting on both the left and right sides were in their middle thirties while the man in the middle was already in his fifty or so.


    Seeing Emma, they stop their conversation. They fixed their eyes on Emma, scrutinizing the young man in front of them. Meanwhile, Emma was also checking them out.


    "Friend, please have a seat." The elderly man in the middle said amicably.


    "Thank you." Emma found a seat and sat opposite the three men.


    Instantly, four young beautiful maids came from god knows where to serve fruits and juices to them.


    Emma didn''t budge from his seat. He crossed one leg on top of one another, waiting for the maids to do their things. Shortly, the room was void of the maids.


    "Eat my friend." The elderly man persuades Emma while eating fruit.


    "Thank you. I will eat when I aplish what am here to do." Emma smiled.


    "Oh, young man. Life is too precious. You must learn how to enjoy this life. Do you know how precious are these fruits nowadays? Don''t tell me you''re scared of been poison? "The elderly man joked.


    "Of course, I''d fear of been poison. You said life is precious. So, I must be careful of my precious life." Emma replied casually.


    Ha! Ha!


    "I like you." The elderly man looked at Emma straight in the eyes, wiping the remnant of the fruits from his mouth with a white towel. But instantly, the expression of the middle-aged man changed drastically. It became deadpan serious.


    "Why should we sell it to you?"


    "Because you''re losing from it," Emma responded frankly.


    Hearing this, the three men raised their brows. They didn''t expect such an answer from Emma. The young man on the right deepening his tone and red. "What do you know! Why would you alter such nonsense!"


    "It''s either nonsense or not. You know. But I know for sure the servers will serve a more useful purpose in our hands than what you''re using it do right now. Why risk it? Such server farm is too eye-catching for your business."


    "Do you know I can kill you right now!" The other young man yelled. He looked at Emma with a menacing gaze.


    Emma didn''t panic under the threat. He sat leisurely on the chair and looked at the three men, not caring about the gaze they used to look at him.


    "This is a business conversation. Why threat?" Emma changes his seating posture. "You know I can also threaten you. Hmm?" His lips curled up a bit.


    "Youngman, do you know where you are!?" the elderly man asked tly.


    "Of course, I know. The Vulture nest." Emma answered, opening his arm wide. "Let forget about this threat of a thing. Let do business like a normal gentleman. Those servers are making you lose 20% percent of your revenue. Whereas, with my bids. You can go for smaller servers and achieve the same result, skyrocketing your ie. It''s win-win for both of us." He raised his brow with a light smile on his face.


    "We are notining. So please find your way out." The young man on the right retorted.


    "Sure, I will leave. But don''t forget that the People''s Advocate Rangers (PAR) are currently on inspections." Emma stood up and adjust his suit. "I don''t know what they will do when they find such skeleton in your cupboard."


    >>Hmm¡­ You''re getting better. But is the PAR really on inspections?


    ''That''s left for them to find out.''

 Chapter 42 - Buying Server Farm 4

    The devil can cite scripture for his purpose...


    ****


    Hearing the word PAR, the expression of the three men changed. "What do you say?" The young man on the left side of his feet, raising his voice a bit.


    "Oh,e on, don''t tell me you don''t know the PAR are on inspection run. Anyway, we talkter." Emma pretended to leave.


    "Young man. I didn''t say you can leave." The elderly man said authoritatively.


    >>Hmm¡­ I know what you did.


    Emma ignored Lily and responded casually. "We''ve nothing to discuss anymore. You''re not selling your server farm to ourpany. So I got nothing to do here anymore."


    "Tell us about the PAR. If what you say is true. We may consider your offer."


    "Oh! If that''s the case, I''m ready to oblige." Emma smiled. "Deep in the inner cycle. It hase to the notice of our higher-up that the PAR is making an anonymous inspection. So, every top organization is doing a deep clean right now."


    "When was this?"


    "About two weeks ago."


    "Can we verify what you''re saying?" The young man smirked.


    "Don''t you have a means for that?" Emma gave the young man a skeptical nce and face the elderly man. "I will wait here for you to check for the authenticity of the intel. If you find it genuine. Let finalize the deal. ASAP." He sat down leisurely.


    Hearing the confidence in Emma''s voice. The three men looked at each other. Instantly, the young man on the right side went out of the room.


    While the other men looked at Emma suspiciously. After a few minutes, the young man returned to the room with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing the expression on the young man''s face. Emma was delighted inside, but he didn''t let it appear on his face.


    Everything he did was a bluff. While also depending on Zeus to pull the trick. Now, the expression on the young man''s face tells they had bought the bluff.


    >>Seriously¡­ You''re bing more like me. Do I need to teach you anymore?


    Emma wanted to puke out blood when he heard Lily''s abysmal word. ''Shut up. What do you teach me?''


    >> Eh! Eh! Now you achieve little sess. You want to be rude to this mama. Hmm?


    ''Why not. I''m your Grandpa.''


    "Friend, the intel you share with us had been confirmed. And I appreciate it. But that server farm is paramount to our business." The elderly man replied.


    "I know. But you can achieve it with smaller servers. That server farm is meant for the heavy flow of bandwidth, not the infinitesimal inflow of bandwidth. Those that ask you for those heavy servers are probably ripping you off. More also, they may have installed some backdoor without you noticing. That server is too big for you to manage or notice any backdoor activity. Thus, with my bid. You can secure your business and incurring no loss."


    Emma eloquently sshed numerous reasons to convince them.


    Listening to Emma unrefutably words. The room descended into perfect silence. All the men were looking at each other faces. No one attempts to talk.


    Besides, the three men were in deep thought while Emma looked at them with a casual gaze. After a few minutes, the elderly man cleared his throat.


    "Young man. Give us some minute, let me discuss it with our people."


    >>Your trick worked.


    Emma nodded with a tight lip smile.


    With that, the three men left the room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma was back in his study. He stood in front of the board, looking at the bunch of equations with a slight smile on his face.


    >> You''re quite happy right now¡­. Hmm? Don''t forget it because of my teaching. You''re where you are today. So don''t forget to worship me.


    ''Worship your head. You''ve yet to realize how lucky you are for having an outstanding host like me? Tsk. Tsk. Ungrateful thing.''


    >>¡­ Speechless.


    [[Moving of the server farms had all begun.]] Zeus informed.


    Emma nodded, not taking his eyes away from the board. "When will the server started running?"


    [[ In three days'' time.]]


    >> You''re the ungrateful bastard. That was my line. You don''t say that to me. You hear, next time, you wait for me to say that to you.


    Emma rolled his eyes. ''Now, we are to fight for lines. Seriously. Are you like 12?''


    >> Don''t question me. Just do what I ask of you.


    ''If you want me to follow that. Tell me what was wrong with my equation.''


    >> Tsk. I know you couldn''t do it without my help.


    ''Will you tell me or not?'' Emma snapped.


    >> I can''t. There are many protocols in the primary system restricting me.


    Emma furrowed. He thought for a few seconds. ''Point to the ces where I need to focus. I believe that shouldn''t be a problem.''


    >>¡­ That¡­ What an idea¡­ But I hate it when you are right.


    Lily pointed to the various equations that were wrong without giving an answer. After listening to all the errors in his equation.


    Emma threw himself into his study. He worked like a madman. Time passes and Emma receives many notifications from Lily. But he was lost in his work to check the notification.


    3 dayster.


    All the gangs or organizations where Emma purchase the servers'' farm were looking for Emma. But to their dismay. Emma was like a ghost. All their ns had gone down the drain.


    The losses they incur from losing the servers were not small. Their operation went down by half while they receive manyints from their users.


    Besides, the price Emma bought the servers was not even half the price the organization purchase them. Emma duped them. What a loss! They were furious and ready to do anything toy their hand on Emma.


    In a backward ce like Vulture City. It was difficult to have such servers. They needed to be imported from other cities with exorbitant prices. So, it''s near impossible to set up the server farm in a short time.


    "Mr. Thomason! You are dead!"


    ****Author''s Note*****


    Thank you for reading so far.


    I''ll like to inform you; I will go premium from next week and I need your support and love. While also, there will be privileges from next monthjs.


    Love you all.

 Chapter 43 - Simulation Successful

    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m on my way¡­.


    *****


    Meanwhile, the Vulture gangs realized that the PAR (People Advocate Rangers) was not on inspection. This makes them mad. Silently, they nurtured their loss, waiting quietly for the appearance of Emma.


    Besides, the Vulture gang did not know that it was not only them that Emma duped. But the others kept the information sealed, not letting the information out.


    The residence of vulture city felt the wrath of the six powerful organizations. Everyone baffled.


    What was going on?


    Only some higher up knew what was going on, but they kept their mouth mute. However, the search for Emma was still going on. Literally, Emma became the enemy of all the six powerful organizations in vulture city.


    ¡­


    The cause of all this was inside the sanctuary, working like a maniac. In these three days, Emma did three things. Do his daily workout, research, and a night of short sleep.


    Currently, Emma looked wasted. The heavy bags under Emma''s eyes made it difficult to open his eyes very well. However, he forced himself to continue.


    Zeus and Lily tried to dissuade him from working like a madman. But Emma won''t budge. All his concentration was on his work.


    "Run¡­ the¡­ simtion... again," Emma announced with much difficulty.


    [[Configuring Simtion¡­. Simtionmencing in¡­ 10¡­9¡­8¡­7¡­6...5¡­4¡­.3¡­2¡­1...0. Running Sensor parz 0.01x]]


    [[Simtion needs more resources]]


    [[Allocating 20% resources to the simtion.]]


    [[Simtion stable.]]


    >>Why did you push yourself so hard? If it doesn''t work today, you can try another day. Give yourself a rest.


    ''I won''t rest until it works.''


    >> The encounter you have in your research was trying to bend many fields of study that you have not properly researched.


    ''I know. But I''m not creating something new. But upgrading what they''ve already created.''


    >> Don''t lower yourself. If you seeded. In this world, there is nothing like it.


    Emma was quiet while looking at the ongoing simtions. He looked at the utmost concentration. After a few minutes, the big screen change and shows all the sensors and their properties. Seeing this, Emma held his breath.


    [[Simtion sessful.]]


    Emma widened his eyes. He looked at the big screen in a daze. Finally, he seeded in his research. After a few seconds of staring at the big screen. Emma recovered from his daze. His face blossom into a big smile.


    >>Really. You surprise me.


    Emma ignored Lily. All the stress now washed over him after he finally seeded in his research. He staggered. Emma quickly supports himself with a nearby chair. ''I guess my body couldn''t hold anymore.''


    "¡­Wake me¡­ if there is only¡­ emergence"


    With some difficulty, Emma found his room. When his head touched the pillow. He drifted into a sound sleep. Meanwhile, Emma''s room was virtually disying on the big screen in the ss room. A message pop on the screen.


    [[Facial expression; Excess fatigue. Need minimum of 21 hours of sleep with adequate food.]]


    ¡­


    Emma slept like a log of wood for 2 days straight. Finally, on the second day, Emma woke up with some difficultly. After sleeping for 2 days, his umted fatigue had reduced notably. Taking a quick shower, Emma quickly found something to eat. His stomach already grumbling from hunger.


    After a few minutes of doing his things. Emma sat in front of the big screen.


    >>Hmm, I taught you will never wake up from your continuous sleep. You better take care of your health. Tsk.


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Missionpleted. 20 exp]


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Missionpleted. 20 exp]


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Missionpleted. 20 exp]


    >>Ding*


    [100/100 Exp]


    [Level up 5 stat points]


    [Level 2: 0/200]


    >>Ding*


    [Strength: 5 (+1)]


    [Agility: 2 (+1)]


    [Endurance: 3 (+2)]


    [Basic->Mathematic: 3 (+1)]


    [Basic->Physics: 2 (+1)]


    [Basic-> Machinery: 1 (+1)]


    [Basic -> Computation: 2 (+1)]


    [Others -> 1 (+1)]


    >> For inventing a new type of sensors. You are rewarded with new knowledge.


    >>Do you want this knowledge? Yes/No.


    Emma looked at the interface, dumbfoundedly. His brow raised, squinting his lip a bit. He was quite pleased.


    ''Yes'',


    >>Ding*


    >>You have acquired knowledge on Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy.


    >>Ding*


    >>Lady luck is on your side. You sessfully won a lottery.


    >>Do you want to use it now? Yes/No.


    Emma had yet to digest the inflow of excitement he received from the Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy. Now, he won the lottery.


    Emma opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He exhaled. He grinned, staring at the interface, forgetting about the slight fatigue he was having previously.


    ''Yes'',


    Instantly, the interface change, and a lottery spin appeared. Immediately, the lottery spun. Emma nervously watched the spinning lottery board. After a few seconds. ''Stop! Stop! Stop'' he shouted.


    The arrow on the spinning lottery board stopped slowly. Emma watched the arrow nervously, stopping at the green colour.


    >>Ding*


    >>Congrattion you won: Punch skill. Heavenly stone punch.


    "Punch skill!" Emma eximed dejectedly. He looked at the interface for a few seconds. ''Anyway, it wille in handy when I need to defend myself in the future. The system will not give me something useless.'' He thought in his mind, smiling.


    "Let me see my new stat." He murmured.


    [Stat]


    [Stat Point: 5]


    [Host: Emma]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 19]


    [Level: 2]


    [0/200 Exp]


    [Strength: 6]


    [Agility: 3]


    [Endurance: 5]


    [Int: 5]


    [Wis: 4]


    [Resense: ???]


    [[Knowledge Tree]]


    [Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy: 0/3] (A threemon element energy reactor. Clean energy without any waste in energy. There are three levels of energy from the reactor. Low, Medium, and High. A low reactor can power a small engine for 6 months without refilling the energy. Use in flight, it powers 10 times the speed of light.)


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 4]


    [Basic -> Physic: 3]


    [Basic-> Chemistry: 1]


    [Basic->Biology: 1]


    [Basic-> Machinery: 2]


    [Basic -> Computation 3]


    [Others -> 1]


    [[Skills Tree]]


    [Shooting -> 2]


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch -> 0/9] (Heavenly Stone Punch has 9 forms with a movement skill. The higher you increase your proficiency in heavenly stone punch, the powerful you be. At the 9 forms, you will have the power to turn a mountain into smitten with your punch. Everything under the heaven bow under the heavenly stone punch.)


    [[Mission]]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300 squats, 6 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink]


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour. >>Penalty: Hidden]


    [Monthly Mission: Conquered the Vulture City with your technology. >>Penalty: Hidden. 25 days left]


    [Shop]


    ???


    >>Don''t getcent. Keep pushing forward.


    ''At least let me enjoy the feeling of sess. Don''t be a sess wrecker.''


    >>¡­Speechless.


    *****A/N**


    Bonus chapter release. Tomorrow or weekend.


    Please, don''t forget to vote....

 Chapter 44 - [Bonus ] Discover

    I have been and still am a seeker, but I have ceased to question stars and books; I have begun to listen to the teaching my blood whispers to me.


    *****


    Emma looked at his stat and smile briefly. Fusion energy and the punch skills stupefied him. Especially the reactor energy. If the government or any powerful organization knew, he had this type of knowledge. They won''t hesitate to turn him into ab rat. He controlled his erratic breathing.


    ''How do I how to learn this.'' Emma asked.


    >>Ding*


    >>Host need to say the word ''Learn''


    ''Learn''


    >>Do you want to learn Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy? Yes/ No.


    ''Yes'',


    Instantly, a stream of knowledge rushed into Emma''s brain. Emma held his head in pain and close his eyes. He felt thousands of ants were biting his brain. He gnashed his teeth and endure the pain. After a minute, the pain subdued. Emma breathes a sigh of relief, opening his eyes.


    >>You just need to think about it.


    Emma nodded.


    Immediately, Emma thought about the fusion energy. It appeared in his mind like an open book. The knowledge andponent bbergasted him in creating the reactor energy.


    What! His mouth widened, forming ''0''


    How could this be?!


    >>Yeah, I know, I know. Previously, I told you, you''re frog at the bottom of the well. You think I''m proud. Your technology is still at the infant level. You''re just learning how to crawl.


    Emma nodded subconsciously. After a few seconds, he regained hisposure. "We are doing many things wrong."


    >>That had to be expected. This knowledge you have now. Your world will eventually attain it one day. But it may never be in this century or millennium. However, you''re ushering the era into a new age.


    ''I hope that a good thing.'' Emma thought.


    ''Lily, this only contains the knowledge of the low-level stage. I presume that after I''m proficient in a low-level stage that when I can learn the medium level, hmm?''


    >>Yeah. You''re using your head just like me. You''re not asking stupid questions anymore.


    Emma rolled his eyes and wanted to puke out blood. ''You''re a system. You don''t have head! Why must you brag about what you don''t have!''


    >>Shuss! What do you know? My process capability, my core, is my head. Tsk! Tsk!


    Emma shook his head and ignore Lily.


    ''Learn''


    >>Ding*


    >>Do you want to learn Heavenly Stone Punch? Yes/No.


    ''Yes'',


    Emma experience pain, but it was not up to the pain he had when he learned Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy. After a few seconds, he recovered from the pain. He checked the heavenly punch skill, and he discovered the difficulty was over the roof. He sighed.


    Nothinges easy.


    Meanwhile, Zeus had been calling Emma right from the moment he sat down on the chair. But Emma had been busy with the system.


    [[Master, are you okay!]] Zeus''s monotone voice echoed through the speakers.


    Hmm!


    Emma woke up from his trance. He blinked his eyes. ''I guess I forget about Zeus.''


    "Yeah, I''m ok. What going on?"


    [[I''ve been calling you for the past 2 minutes but you failed to respond.]]


    "Oh, I''m lost in my thought. Don''t worry about it."


    [[Ok]]


    >>Your Ai is quite cute.


    Emma ignored Lily. "Zeus, update."


    [[Master, Amanda had already gotten the office running. She had tried to get in touch with you, but you''re not avable. She worried about you.]]


    "Oh! I see. What about Terra World?"


    [[Theworkgs. We need to upgrade to a new server and upgrade Terra World.]]


    "What about the transaction?"


    [[Not effective anymore. User convert their coins into physical money.]]


    Emma raised his brow in thought. Ta, Ta, Ta. The tapping echoed in the silent room.


    "How is the new server we acquired.?"


    [[Working perfectly. Those people sent to find the location of the server farm had been taken care of.]]


    "Good. Began the deployment of the Terra World."


    [[Deploying Terra World. 30 minutes toplete.]]


    ''I need people to depend on Terra World,'' Emma thought, squinting his gaze.


    "Show me the major infographic, what people buy and what people need. And where they got them"


    Instantly, therge screen changed, showing the infographic of demand and supply in vulture city. Emma studied the infographic for a few minutes.


    "Zeus, note the majorpany that controls the economy of vulture city. We need to create our ownwork. So, start nning. But now we need to acquire a mall. Get me a mall that we can easily acquire"


    >>Why do you need a mall?


    ''To control people''s needs. I need to control what they eat, drink and wear.''


    [[Searchplete. 1 founded. Magnode mall is a family business that is in the brink of bankruptcy.]]


    "Good. Get me, Amanda."


    [[On it.]]


    Inside a luxurious office, a pretty youngdy working on a file had her phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone and instantly, her eyes widened. Quickly, she picked the call.


    "Hey, I have been trying to get in touch with you." Amanda cocked her head left and rolled her eyes to the right corner of the ceiling.


    "I know. But I was busy with something important. That''s why you can''t get in touch. How''s everything?" Emma asked casually.


    "Good. Everything works perfectly. But I need the app for the next step." She smiled and tossed her hair over her shoulder.


    "Began the promotion. We will unveil the app in three days." Emma jutted his chin.


    "Really!" Amanda gave a toothy smile.


    "Yeah. But I want you to acquire the Magnode mall by tomorrow."


    Hmm!


    "Why!" Amanda screwed up her face.


    "Nothing. Just buy it. I will transfer the money to you. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to let me know"


    Amanda was puzzled but nodded. "Ok"


    After the call ended, Emma lost in thought. Suddenly, he jotted from his thought by Zeus''s call.


    [[Master, a group of men are visiting this location. Yesterday, it was a different group. ording to their bodynguage. They''re waiting for people.]]


    "Oh! Really! Get me clearer footage"


    Instantly, the video feed on the big screen improved. Emma watched the video feed in puzzlement.


    >> Do you want to go or not?


    ''I would like to know what this is all about. Why they parade around the building.''


    "Zeus, get me the previous five men and monitor that building. And get me my gear. Let us check what hides in that building"


    ****A/N****


    Cheers!


    This week bonus chapter...


    More support, more bonus chapter. xd

 Chapter 45 - Business Deal

    Deep in an alley, a group of people dressed in ck cloth with hoods over their heads and masks covering their faces. Stood beside a dpidated building. The alley devoured of people in the cold rain.


    The continuous thumping sound of the raindrop, and whispering of the cold breeze, blew to the face of these men. However, these men didn''t care.


    A light sh across the sky, illuminating the dark alley, followed by thunderous sound, striking the core of every living thing in the surrounding. These continue for a few minutes. Thus, amid these phenomena, a car tire creaks, sending mud water, sshing everywhere. The car halogen light illuminating the nearby dark building, entering a building.


    After a few minutes, the group in the dark alley moves. The pitter-patter of the rain continues while the men enter the building. They took every step carefully, and their breathing, equally controlled. They moved in the darkness''s shadow, not making a sound.


    "Two people o top. Others follow me." Emma whispered with a tight lip.


    Instantly, two people depart from the group while the others kept approaching their target. A few minutester, in an open space with a single light sourceing from the ceiling. Three ck jeeps parked with six heavily armed men in front of them. Emma''s group watched from the back of cartons.


    "Aman, sorry for keeping you waiting." A well-built man walked out from the opposite shadow. Behind him, ten fully armed men appeared.


    "No. No. My friend, Vinz." Aman looked at Vinz, spreading his lips. "I just got here. Where is my package?"


    "Ha, Ha. As usual. Straight to business." Vinz gave a hand signal. A burly man brought a ck suitcase. "I never disappoint. Show me yours."


    "Good!" Aman brought a small rectangr box in a grey color. "The fund is here as agreed."


    "I know I won''t regret doing business with you." Vinz disyed his missing set of teeth. "Boys, check it out."


    Vroom!


    Right then, two ck jeeps entered the building, startling those insides. The cars stopped at the edge of the light boundary. The world waspletely still. Nothing moved, not a leaf quivered, but over the silence brooded a ghostly calm and whispered of smoking breath as it rose in gasps and lingered in the frosty air.


    Creak, the car doors opened. Everyone in the building turned their head toward the unknown visitors holding their breath. The single dim light couldn''t illuminate the building, putting everyone on their guard.


    Every second was like eternity. Creak, but these were the sound of footstepsing down from the two jeeps.


    The footstep became louder and louder. Five men came out of the darkness, fully armed with an illustrious viper tattoo on their neck.


    "Didier! What the hell are you doing here!" Aman yelled. He pointed his rifle at Didier, ready to shoot.


    They could cut the thick atmosphere with a knife. Everyone held their weapon, looking at each other with wariness.


    "What do you mean, what I''m doing here!" Didier snickered, bringing out a 9mm pistol from his belt. "This is my turf. Do you believe you could do something on my turf without us knowing? Humph! Child y." He took a step forward and looked at Vinz. "I presume you''re not from Vulture City. Right?"


    "Yeah, I''m not-- Any problem with that!" Vinz raised his brow without blinking.


    "Na! Na! Look here, Aman gang is just a third-rated gang. And where you''re standing¡ª is my turf. So, I''m here. I want to be part of the deal," Didier answered.


    "No problem. All I care about is money. I don''t give a damn fuck who gets the package." Vinz announced, looking at Aman directly in the eyes.


    "Do you really want to do that!" Aman''s deepening voice echoed in the tense atmosphere. His gaze moved from Vinz to Didier with his muscles quivering.


    "Yeah. The highest bidder wins." Vinz ignored Aman''s menacing gaze. "The bid starts from $100 million. You can increase the bid by $10 million. Start bidding. I don''t have all day."


    "Vinz! The deal was $50 million! When did it change--"


    "$110 million." Didier interrupted Aman. He looked at Aman like an idiot. He smirked. ''They have suppressed far too long us. With this, we have the chance to change our situation. Let see how those cocky bastards fear when our men became stronger than them''


    "Are you bidding or not?" Vinz asked Aman casually while trying to hide his smile. ''Wow! I don''t know my luck will be this good in this backward city.''


    Aman gnashed his teeth. "120" ''Let see how you leave vulture alive with this.''


    "130"


    "140"


    "200" Didier looked Aman "If you can outbid that. I won''t bid again." He assured confidently.


    Vinz stared with lips widened. "Aman, your luck is good. I''d know this package will be yours finally. So, what do you say?"


    "Shut the fuck up. Don''t you think am a fool that I don''t understand your mind game?" Aman roared.


    "Why the anger?" Vinz brought a cigar from his suit, lighting up with his lighter, puffing the smoke, ignoring all the gazes directed at him. "I believe you don''t have the balls to bid again. So, --" He turned to Didier. "The package is yours. Where is my money?"


    Didier smiled. He brought out a small grey box. He pressed some keys on the box and gave it to Vinz. "Here."


    Aman watched the transaction between Didier and Vinz with fire in his eyes. ''If I don''t get my hand on that package. My gang should forget existing in Vulture City.'' He tightened his muscle. ''How the fuck did the Viper gang knew about the deal.''


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    "Nice doing business with you." Vinz smile, reaching his ear.


    "Sure! Sure. If you have more interesting things in the future. Don''t hesitate to contact us. We are pleased to oblige to any deal." Didier responded with a satisfying smile over his face.


    Bang!


    What!

 Chapter 46 - Business Deal 2

    An earth-shaking sound reverberated amidst the gangs. The deafening sound caught the gangs off guard. The sound grade threw the gangs into upheaval.


    Besides, they shot the single source of light down. At once, the tense atmosphere caught fire. The gangs began to shoot. The ce descended into danger. No one knew who threw the sound grenade. However, no one cares.


    Vinz and Didier tried to retread from the scene, but they found it difficult. A sniper shot anyone of the gangs that retreated. While in the front Aman and his group turned into a maniac. Shooting anyone on site.


    "Aman! Do you want to go against my Viper gang?" Didier shouted, hiding behind his jeep. His breathing was erratic. Opposite him was Vinz, causing vehemently.


    "If you give me that package. I may consider sharing it with you." Aman shouted.


    Swiss.!


    Thud!


    A man beside Aman had a bullet hole in his forehead. Seeing this, beads of sweat dropped from Aman''s heads. ''fuck! Are there people in hiding?'' With no dy. He sprints and hides behind a pir.


    Ah!


    A bitter cried echoed from Vinz''s direction. Hearing this, Vinz stood up, gripping his rifle tightly, and continue to fire in the cry''s direction.


    "If you are a man! Show yourself!"


    Ah!


    Another person gun down. Now, the people knew another yer was in the dark. After a few minutes, they heard no sound. Everyone held their breath, gripping their weapon as their lives depends on it.


    Their heartbeats like It wanted to jump out from their chest. While the whistling of the cold breeze permits the surrounding, blowing to their faces, smells of blood drifted into their nose.


    Creak!


    The sound came from deep within the building, jotting the frightening gangs. Every one of them turned to the source of the sound. Creak! It became louder.


    "Let kill this fucking asshole together. Else, he will haunt us like its prey." Aman yelled.


    [[3 o''clock to Aman]]


    [[10 o''clock to Vinz]]


    [[1 o''clock to Didier]]


    Swiss! Swiss! Swiss!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Hmm1


    Three men fell on the floor, blood flowing from their foreheads at the same time. Seeing this, their eyes widened. They couldn''t understand how their attackers could kill them efficiently without alerting them.


    "Fuck!" Aman stood up with two 9mm pistols and started shouting everywhere in the darkness.


    Immediately, his subordinate followed his action. Bullets were flying everywhere. Vinz and Didier retreated far from Aman.


    "What a madman!" Vinz whispered. ''After this, I won''t step into this savagend anymore. I can''t deal with this shit''


    Aman and his men began to retreat while they continue to shoot into the darkness. ''My strategy is working. Hmm, you want to take me down. It won''te easy.''


    "Didier, Vinz. I hope we see again." Aman roared with a smile.


    Swiss.


    Swiss!


    They took two men beside Aman down at once. It scared Aman silly. It drenched his back in a cold sweat. Aman looked at his surrounding in wariness. He only had a single subordinate with him.


    He looked at his subordinate, who trying to hide his fear. ''Fuck! They''re toying with us. They could easily kill me with that attack. What should I do?'' He panicked.


    Thud!


    The man beside Aman fell, blooding from his throat. Seeing this, Aman couldn''t take a step. He froze. His heart racing, sweat dripping from his forehead, shivering. The cold breeze turned to a needle prickling his skin. ''What should I do! What should I do!''


    "W¡ª"


    Aman felt a cold chilling on his throat. He swallowed the word he wanted to utter. His eyes widened. He shivered.


    "Don''t make a sound"


    Aman nodded furiously. Everything happened in less than 1 minute and his team had been no more. Scary!


    Meanwhile, it confused Vinz and Didier. They couldn''t hear Aman''s group of bullets.


    ''Have they escaped!?''


    Unknown to them, four men dressed in ck moved swiftly toward them. They avoid every possible obstacle to them. Their movement was fluid.


    "Let enter the car. We move without stopping." Didier whispered to his subordinate.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Two men held their throats, lying on the ground lifeless. Didier moved without making a sound, opening the door of his jeep, trying to enter, but he felt death on his neck. He sighed. ''I guess there is no escape''


    Thud!


    Thest man beside Vinz fell lifelessly on the ground. Discovering this, Vinz shivered, breathing erratically. He heard an indistinct footstep around him but he couldn''t discern the locations of the footsteps. The footstep got closer to him. He felt those steps were stepping in his heart.


    Unknown to him, he lost his grip on his gun. His leg tuned. His eyes moving back and forth, trying to discern where the footstep wasing from.


    "To anyone in the darkness. I surrender. Please don''t kill me. I will give you everything I have. Please!" Vinz shouted.


    However, no one responded. He frets. Lost in what to do.


    "If you kill me. My viper gang will find you and make you wish you ¨C"


    Didier kneeled on the ground, holding his throat. He turned his head, trying to see the person who took his life. But he found nothing in the darkness. Thud, hey on the ground, deader than dead.


    Vinz was already shivering. He waited patiently for his judgment.


    "Really! You''re going to do anything I say¡­" Emma teased. His voice echoed in the darkness.


    ¡­.


    >>That went well, I presume.


    ''Yeah, But I don''t expect the deal to be serum.'' Emma rxed in his chair, looking at the ongoing decryption on the big screen. ''The encryption of this grey box is too solid. No human could bypass only powerful Ai. It is good Zeus is not an ordinary Ai. Else the box will be useless with its self-destroying mechanism.''


    >>Why don''t you kill the two men¡­ I bet you have a n for them.


    ''Yeah, why bother killing them. I can use them in the future. Especially Vinz. He seems to have a lot of connection toy his hand on that kind of serum.''


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed]


    [Objective: Find out what''s happening in the secret hideout and without losing any of your members.]


    [Reward: 20 Exp, 2 Stat Point]


    >>Please continue to get stronger while also you must increase your knowledge and quickly as possible.


    ''This good. I can easily level up if I had many secret missions.''


    >>Don''t worry. The stronger you be, the more mission you get.


    Emma nodded.


    [[Terra World has sessfully been deployed to the new server. Master, do you want to move Terra World to the next level?]]


    "Yes, it''s time."

 Chapter 47 - Hidden Power

    "What! They kill Didier and his group!" Tonto, Viper boss yelled, gripping the young man hand''s that deliver the intel furiously. He shook the young man with a lot of strength.


    The young man shook like a lone boat lost in the storm. Having done with the young man, he released him. The young man almost lost his footing after the raging storm. He wanted to cry, but tears didn''te.


    "Someone is targeting my people. But it won''t end well for who so ever did this."


    His eyes spilling fire. He bangs the table, veins protruding on his forehead. All the higher up froze in their seat.


    While the young man that delivered had it worse. He shivered. His back drenched his cold sweat. I had nothing to do with the killing why vent all the anger on me. He wanted nothing but to escape from Tonto''s fury. However, he dares not.


    "Find who behind the killing. Don''t hesitate to use all the resources to get it done."


    ¡­.


    "Nice doing business with you. And thank you for hosting me." Amanda smiled at the old couple in front of her.


    "Ha, Ha. Mis Amanda. Why modest, we should be the ones thanking you. You don''t know what it meant to have this deal settled." Lamb replied.


    "Yes. Our family was on the decline recently. This deal will set everything straight." Rose held his husband, caressing it with a smile.


    "Then¡­" Amanda stood and looked at the couple. "We will meet in the future. Take care."


    "Sure, we will. If you need any help in the mall. Don''t hesitate to give us a call."


    ¡­


    ...


    A group of young people walking, discussing, andughing care freely amid Desert street. With the advent of Terra World, the crime rate reduced greatly. Stealing and injuring people... and your luck is bad.


    They are members of Terra World..... Sorry! They won''t know what hit them. Until they found themselves lying in their pool of blood.


    People of Desert street never took it seriously for a start, but they found the hidden power meant business. No matter where you hide, they will find you.


    This frightened them when they realized an unknown hidden powerful organization was living in Desert street. Then, no onemits unnecessary evil deeds, not to invoke the wrath of the hidden monster.


    The Terra World Members were happy. The members knew Terra ensured their safety. They have nothing to worry about. They walk freely and enjoy without caring.


    "Do you see the upgrade?"


    "Yeah, there are more opportunities for us."


    "Now, we could choose the upation ss of our choice"


    "Yeah, just like games. But this is real¡­ How long do you think for us to level up? "


    "That''s for us to find out. But the pay will be better when we level up."


    "Yeah, I read there will be apulsory lecture for some people when they level up. This to boot the power in Terra World."


    "Thank God, I joined Terra."


    "Yeah, Else, I don''t know how our life we are by now."


    The group walked in silence, looking at the surrounding with a wide smile on their face.


    Beep! Beep!


    Ady among the group and check his phone. She looked up at her friend.


    "Sorry guys, Mission calls."


    "Go. Lucky of you. You get the first mission after the upgrade."


    ¡­


    "There is widespread about new an app to be released in the market soon folks¡­" The voice of the news anchor echoed from the right angle of the bar.


    "Which app?"


    "I hear nothing."


    "Who cares? This just the works of those rich people blowing their horns"


    "Yeah, this app will tell you anything you ask her¡­" The male anchor paused. "You heard. You can ask anything from this app and it will tell you¡­ If it can''t tell you the answer immediately. It will inform you of the day toe back for your answer. Yeah, it is in days, not weeks or months. Is this possible¡­.? Stay tuned and find out"


    "Bull shit! What a lie!"


    "How could they allow this shit to spread on TVs?"


    The bar descended into a round of arguments while most people are rubbing the news. However, there will be some middleman who is looking at how things would turn out.


    "If you want to find out how true this is... Come to CommandIntel. They will release the app in two days. That is all for now. The safety of Vulture City is in hand. Let work together and keep it safe. Goodnight."


    ..


    Huff! Huff! Huff!


    Emmay on the ground. His chest rising and fallen. His body drenched in sweats. He could barely raise his hand.


    ''This punch skill is not for a joke. How could there be intricate movement inside a punch skill?''


    >>What do you expect? This is just the first form. So, work harder. You''re this exhausted because this is just your first time practicing the skill. In the long run, your body will get used to it.


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Mission Completed.]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300 squats, 6 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink]


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour. >>Penalty: Hidden]


    [Reward: 40 Exp]


    ¡­


    [[Master, I have decrypted the origin box. I had transferred all the funds into offshore ounts.]]


    [[The private factory has been assembled. It is ready for assembly of the UAV.]]


    "Good! How''s CommandIntel doing." Emma asked.


    [[Everything is going ording to n. CommandIntel will be unveiled tomorrow.]]


    "Ok." Emma looked at the big screen. ''I need to do one important thing before I check and assembly the UAV.''


    ****AN***


    Please, give more support...


    Going premium...


    And thanks for your love and support


    Love ya.

 Chapter 48 - Going To The UAV Factory

    "Open file Detroit X359."


    [[On it.]]


    >>What are you up to?


    [[Dpressing Detroit X359 file¡­ Opening Detroit X359 file¡­]]


    Many directories opening on Emma''s desktop at once. Emma opened a terminal and keyed in various advanced codes into theputer. Before you know it, time had already gone. He worked for five hours without blinking. A bunch of streams of code appeared on the screen without stopping.


    "Compile the file," Emmamanded, looking up at the big for the first time after five hours.


    >>Oh! So, you are upgrading your Ai.


    ''I know you will find out, that''s why I didn''t bother to answer you.''


    [[Compiling Alpha Detroit X359C¡­ 10%....20%.....30%.....60%¡­.80%...99%....100%... Compilepleted.]]


    [[Should I run file Alpha Detroit X359C¡­?]]


    "Yes, this should give you a notable change.'' He pursed his lips. ''I need an electron server to bring out its full power. I can''t use themon server. I need a custom one''


    [[Heavy file detected¡­ Allocating Resources for Alpha Detroit X359C¡­]]


    [[All operations will be reduced by 60%...Master, confirm to proceed]]


    "Confirm"


    [[Calcting¡­]]


    >>You''re catching up. These changes will put your Ai in front of others. But your neuron learning and decision tree are still far from perfect.


    ''I know, but with every upgrade. Zeus will get better.''


    >>Sure. That is why you should be grateful for having a teacher and Mama like me¡­


    ''Will you stop blowing your horn? Do you think I don''t dare remove you from my brain? Hmm!''


    >>Ding*


    >>Host, you be careful with the foulnguage. The system is part of you now. It can''t be removed. You are now one with the System. Unless you want to die. So, instead of this unnecessary thought, focus on your growth. There is more to learn from the system. The system is excepting great things from you because you''re still weak¡­ Don''t let the effort of the system be in vain.


    ''What!'' Emma widened his eyes. ''Just forget it. When this king has the power. You will see how outstanding I, your grandpa. I will see how you bber your mouth then.''


    >>Really¡­?


    [[Calctionplete.]]


    [[Running File Alpha Detroit X359C in a sandbox.]]


    [[No error detected.]]


    [[Core programming had been detected. This will lead to Core upgrade.]]


    [[Extracting upgrade file. Upgrade begins¡­]]


    [[Upgrade will bepleted in 3 hours.]]


    [[System will be in hibernating mode.]]


    Emma watched as the various notification appeared on therge screen. With nothing to do. Emma''s stomach grumbled.


    ''I forget I haven''t eaten'' Emma left the ss room.


    A few minutester, Emma returned to the control room with food in his hand. While eating, Emma thought ''I have nothing to do presently. It time to study the Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy.''


    ''Lily, I believe others can not steal this technology, right?''


    >>How can others steal the technology of this Mama? Forget it. If this world technology improved by a century. They won''t be able to reverse engineer this technology.


    ''I thought so. There are many intricate equations andws I have never heard before.''


    Emma finished eating and forget about all the unnecessary thoughts. He studied the Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy seriously. 1 hourter, he found out the difficulty was not what he thinks. He barely remembers any conjuncture from the equations. Suddenly, Emma stopped and contemte for a few minutes.


    ''I should increase my intelligence and wisdom.''


    ''System add 2 points to my Int and Wis.''


    >>Ding*


    [[Int: 5 (+2)]


    [Wis: 4 (+2)]


    [Point deducted.]


    [Stat Point: 4]


    Immediately, Emma felt a stream of liquid flows to his brain. The feeling was refreshing. He feels his head multiplied with various empty spaces in his brain. After a few seconds, the feeling stopped. At once, Emma noticed the changes in his thinking.


    " This is magical." He smiled lightly. His perceptions increased while also the rate of his analytical thinking was off the roof.


    >>Don''t get conceit because of the changes that happen to your brain. Just work hard. Now, you should realize many areas you have made some mistakes.


    Emma nodded dejectedly. ''Truly, with high intelligence and wisdom. Things would be much easier to solve. But how many people have this type of privilege? Forget it. I make the best out of it.''


    Emma returned to his study. He assimted everything, like drinking water. Emma listed many areas that the fusion that would be implemented. He devised many conjectured from the knowledge of the Tri-Ionization smatic fusion energy.


    Awe by what he found. Emma continued to smile. In less than 2 hours, Emma assimted all the rudiment of the fusion energy.


    [[Upgradepleted.]]


    [[Returning System back to normal mode¡­ All resources will be returning to normal]]


    "Zeus. Show me your log."


    Emma studies the log for a few minutes and with the increase in his thinking. He found many weaknesses in Zeus. He sighed. ''I need to make some changes to the source code.''


    >>Now, you get why Iined about your work. But fret not, there is room for improvement. Besides, your improvement surprises me.


    ''Lily! Do you justpliment me?!''


    >>What! Don''t let the smallpliment from Mama get into your head. Get your ass off and work harder. Lazybones.


    Emma shook his head and smile wryly. ''I, your Grandpa, will conquer you one day. Mama your head.''


    [[Master, you''re yet to visit the UAV assembly factory. The UAV is ready to be assembled]]


    "Good. I''m done with my study. Get me my car"


    [[Your car is ready, sir.]]


    ..


    A ck car stopped in front of a secluded part in Vulture. They filled the environment with trees and lush grasses. Fresh air fill everywhere, chattering, whistling around tree trunks reverberated with the melody of the birds. Frequently, the rustle of leaves echoed.


    In this quiet secluded area was an enormous building with a wire fence surrounding it. There are many security cameras on the mental fence. A young man came out of a car walking at a regr pace, breathing in the fresh air. The young man enjoyed the environment like he was in a park. The young man stopped in front of the gate.


    Beep! Beep!

 Chapter 49 - UAV - Unknown Lifeform Discovered

    The gate automatically opened for the young man. This young man was Emma. ''This is 100 times better than the noisy city. I can never get enough of this environment.''


    "How is the security detail of this ce?" Emma asked, not stopping.


    [[Everything is the highest security. I assign a drone to patrol for any anomalies. If found, I will invoke protocol 465P6]]


    Emma nodded.


    >>Why don''t you move your base here.


    ''I will surely, but not yet.''


    >>Why not? Lily asked in puzzled.


    ''When I''m ready toe to open. I must have Vulture in my palm. Besides, I must have sufficient backup.''


    >>Oh! Nice, you''re not as reckless as I thought.


    Emma rolled his eyes. ''You asked me to move my base here. I never said I wanted to move here in the first ce.'' He grumbled.


    >>Shus! That was just a test.


    Emma ignored Lily. Emma entered the factory without undergoing any security check. Zeus did everything. Inside the facility, there was a lot of open space with various machines installed on the lower floor. Emma stood on the top floor and looked at the machine and was pleased with what he sees.


    Without further ado, Emma went to the controlled room. He sat in front of aputer and began to input a set of instructions on theputer. A few minutester, he was done.


    Emma left went back to where he could watch the assembly of the UAV. Emma looked at how the various machine carries out the instructions efficiently. The quiet facility only had the sound of various machines performing their work.


    >>Why don''t you use the sensors you create on this drone.


    ''I can''t. Nopany could do such in Vulture. I will have to leave Vulture City to make those sensors.''


    >>Can''t you order it?


    ''No. Anything rted to tech is strictly controlled. Besides, I can''t expose my invention to the public. That''s why I didn''t buy aplete UAV. Thus, I could easily make changes to this UAV when I get those sensors.


    >>Oh. What a meticulous n. You rush the making of these UAVs because of your newpany.


    ''Yea, ording to Zeus calction. Thepany would encounter 40% of physical threats. 30% of cyber attacks, and 30% of normal users. So, I can''t use the normal drones anymore. Terra World members may be toote when thepany is under attack. Thus, this armed UAV is needed.''


    >> You''ve done your assignment. No one follows this Mama that won''t be smart. However, there is a problem you have overlook¡­


    ''Which is?'' Emma raised his brow in a puzzle.


    >>When this UAV begins its operation. What would you do to cover their track? People will quickly detect that you''re using airstrike to attack. I know your surveince drone eludes their eyes because it makes no harm. But with these big guns¡­ You should be prepared.


    ''Everything is under control. I''m already prepared for the exposure of this UAV. They are untraceable. If the UAV is under cyber-attack, a self-destroying mechanism. I installed it into them.


    Every UAV needs a security check every 5 seconds. So, if they failed to undergo this check, it will trigger the mechanisms. Emma paused and looked at thepleted UAV below with a smile.


    ''While also, if it under physical attack, the new identification algorithm already will identify the attack instantly and Zeus will eliminate the target immediately. While a strict search will be conducted and eliminating every person rted to the attack. So, what do you think¡­?''


    >>Though it is not 100 percent secure. It''s good to be cautious. Besides, those people will not expect this kind of assault.


    Beep! Beep!


    [[Master, all the UAV is sessfully assembled.]]


    "How many are ready forunch right now."


    [[10. While there are 5 for stand by.]]


    "Good. Begin theunch." Emmamanded.


    [[Yes, sir.]]


    The roof opened and cool evening weather became obvious. The rustling of wind rushed into the facility. At once, the UAV rose one after the other. After a few minutes, all the UAVs had already left the facility. The roof close and everything returned to normal while the machines became dormant.


    ''That when well.''


    ..


    Emma looked at the video feeding from all the UAVs. The image quality was better than the normal drones. Also, all the subtle details missed by the previous drone were captured by them.


    "What''s their altitude?"


    [[3,000 meters.]]


    "Any problem?"


    [[Negative.]]


    [[UAV are going for performance check. Need confirmation.]]


    "Confirm"


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Missionpleted.]


    [Objective: Take the first step to have a considerate military power.]


    [Reward: 20 Exp]


    ''There are many things the system hides from me.'' Emma shook his head.


    >>Ding*


    >>Of course. You''re too weak to learn all the secrets for now. Focus on yourself and try to be stronger quickly. In time, everything will be obvious to the host.


    ''I''m not in a rush.''


    Emma left the control and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower while he continues to hum an indistinct melody.


    [[Unknown life form detected. Master attention urgently in the control room.]] Zeus''s monotone voice came from the ceiling.


    What!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Emma rushed to the control room, cold water dripping from his head. He cared not. He focused all his attention on the big screen. Emma looked at the big in a daze for a few seconds. His brain was short-circuited.


    He couldn''t process what he was seeing on the screen. He moved subconsciously toward the big screen to get a closer feel toward what''s on the screen.


    Unknown to him, his jaw had dropped.


    [[Master, please evaluated the life form.]]


    Hearing Zeus, Emma woke up from his stupor.


    "Humm!"


    "Humm!" ''Why can''t everything go ording to a yscript. While I detect when I lunch my UAVs.''


    Emma was short of words. He took a deep to regain hisposure. He looked at the feed again with a calm mind.


    "Search for this type of beast online," Emmamanded.


    [[Already done so. But nothing found.]]


    "What do you mean nothing found?]]

 Chapter 50 - Lauching Of CommandIntel

    >>This¡­


    [[There are 0% matched. No animal had such looked, movement and height.]]


    "Get me a clearer view."


    [[Negative. Unknown interference obstructing the descent of the UAV]]


    "This is getting¡­." Emma gasped. "Search the for anything. News, rumor, research, and whatever you can get to give us intel about what we are looking at."


    [[On it. 30 seconds toplete the search.]]


    [[searchplete. Nothing found.]]


    "What! How is this possible!" Emma raised his brow, shaking his head while the dampened hair sprinkled water everywhere.


    >> Your government or the powerful organization, family, may have hidden this from the public eyes.


    ''I know¡­'' Emma squinted his eyes. ''The world is not as peaceful as it looks.''


    >>Of course. Many things are going on in secret, oblivious to the public. Unless you have the power. You''ll be part of the ignorant masses.


    [[Threat moving.]]


    "Follow it!"


    [[Affirmative.]]


    What!


    Emma widened his eyes. ''This can''t be happening.'' He blinked continuously, trying toprehend what just happened.


    [[Threat moving North-East¡­]]


    [[Losing target¡­]]


    [[Predicting threat is going to the Sambisa Forest¡­]]


    [[ording to threat speed¡­ The threat will enter the Sambisa Forest in 10 seconds]]


    [[Threat lost.]]


    [[Measures should be set in ce. ording to my calction. Vulture City is not safe anymore. 60% chance of threat returning.]]


    Emma read all the notifications without uttering a word. Not that he didn''t want to talk. But he had nothing to say.


    >>What are you going to do? Lily understands the significance of such a beast.


    Emma didn''t reply to Lily. He walked to a chair and sat, closing his eyes in thought. The control room descended into aplete sound, only the whistling of airing from the venttion echoed slightly. After a few minutes, Emma breath out turbid air.


    "Zeus, give me the analysis"


    [[Ok sir, this threat is not human, likewise, not an animal. We can ssify it as a beast. Threat to human high. I name this beast Kpriv. Kpriv has 10 times the speed of the fasted animal on earth. Though it is difficult to confirm that was its highest speed. Due to the interference, I''m unable to give concise detail... Confirmed, Kpriv is 4 meter high.]]


    "Ok. Monitor the area. Notify me if anything unusual happens. Besides, checked if there is any news rted to a bizarre death¡­. Just something."


    >>Rx, everything will work out well.


    ''I know.'' Emma smiled lightly. ''I''m not na?ve, thinking of saving the world alone. If the threat isn''t going to affect me. It as well as turn this ce (Vulture City) into its yground.'' He thought in his mind.


    "Wake me up. I''m going to sleep." With that, Emma left the control room.


    ..


    Today is the day CommandIntel will lunch the anticipated App. People called the app¡­ God app. It''s been a long time since Vulture City had thismotion. Everyone in Vulture City tries to hide their dealings. The notoriety of Vulture couldn''t be predicted. Many people or organizations had disappeared from Vulture City overnight with no trace.


    However, everything changes a week ago. When a week-oldpany turned Vulture City into upheaval. Rumour went around, but no one knew how genuine this rumor was. But today.... everyone will know.


    "Wee to the Voice of Vulture¡­ You know what today is right¡­? The anticipated day has finally arrived. If you don''t know what today is¡­ Let me tell you. The birth of the CommandIntel app, popr known as¡­. God App!! You heard that, God App!! Are you excited as I am¡­.? I bet you are. As you can see, I''m at the office of the CommandIntel where they created the God App. Now, people have started to arrive. Let hear what people have to say about this extraordinary app¡­"


    This type of news filled all the TV stations in Vulture. While the denizen didn''t want to be left out. CommandIntel''s page flocked with people''sments. However, the people in CommandIntel never gave a statement. This pissed some people off, but they could do nothing.


    Amanda paced left and right. She couldn''t calm herself. She went to her table and drink arge gulp of water. Amanda had lost count of how many times she drank water. But this doesn''t calm her nervous mind.


    "I memorized everything I wanted to say. I shouldn''t panic. Emma said he''s going to take care of everything if it goes south. I have nothing to fear." She murmured, wiping the beads of sweat off her forehead. Her heart race, wanting to jump out of her chest.


    Suddenly, the door of her office opened. A young woman entered. "Ma, everything is in order. Everybody is waiting for you."


    What!


    "I said everybody is waiting for you."


    "I get it. Get out!" Amanda snapped.


    ''Why would you ruin my state of mind?" She walked to the edge of the room where she sees the busy Vulture City. She looked at everything for a few seconds. ''I was once part of those people trying to survive in Vulture City. But now, I have everything while fear became my bosom friend.'' She sighed. ''This has to stop. Nobody in Vulture fears death, while would I fear people.''


    "To hell with fear!"


    ¡­


    The people that came to watch the birth of the God App became restless when they fail to see the main anchor of the program. All the staff of CommandIntel had a dejected looked on their face.


    "Do you know what''s going?"


    "How could I know¡­? The boss kept everything about the app under wrap"


    "You''re right. We don''t even have developer teams. Tsk!"


    "Shut up! You''re here to work. Anything else is not of your fucking business."


    The group of gossiping staff had their mouth sealed. They looked at each other face wryly and face podium while causing the young woman in their mind.


    Meanwhile, the audience demanded what was going on. Also, some reporters began to upload various negativements on theirpany homepage.


    Suddenly, the bright auditorium turned dark, and right on the podium. A young, elegant woman stood and looked at the crowd.


    Watching this, no one making a sound. Likewise, the naughty denizen stopped theirment and watched. What''s going to happen? Are they not unveiling the app again? Is there a problem with the app?


    No one knows....

 Chapter 51 - Gods App

    But at that moment where the public thoughts are going viral, a voice was heard.


    "Good morning and sorry for the dy¡­" Amanda paused while her heart was already on her throat. But she put on a forced smile. "I''m Amanda, the CEO of thispany."


    "The purpose of youring was to witness the birth of CommandIntel poprly known as God App. Though you haven''t seen the operation of the app. But I''m please with the name. God app. So, I decided to give the person who name our app¡­ God App. $1 million."


    What!


    Hearing this, the silent auditorium descended into uproar. While the people watching the feed from wherever location, they are, were bbergasted. Amanda saw the reaction of the people and her smile widened. ''I never expected it to receive such reaction. I hope it good for thepany.''


    ''Well done. Now, the app will be Change to God App. Continue the presentation.'' Emma''s voice came from thems in Amanda''s ear.


    Amanda nodded. She took a step forward and raised her hand. At once, the murmurs stopped.


    "Since the people call our app¡­. God App. I decided to change the name to God App¡­ to follow the people''s choice." Amanda walked to the podium, looking at the audience with a smile on her face. "God App sound good isn''t it¡­"


    At once, behind Amanda. An enormous screen lit up with God App in blue colour at the center. All attention moved from Amanda to the enormous screen.


    "God''s App." Amanda called.


    {Yes ma,}


    "Tell the people what you do"


    {Ok ma. Like what people know. I''m a sophisticated Ai that deals with information. I can buy any useful intel. No matter how redundant the intel is. If I find the need for it, I''ll buy it. Also, your identity will be anonymous. Don''t confuse me with a search engine or anything. I''m more than that. I deliver concise intelligence both online and offline. People named me God App. I''m God of information.}


    "Thank You." Amanda


    "Many AI could do what you just said. This just total rubbish." A man stood up and yelled.


    {Mr. Lai Jimerson. Born in October 10, 2075. To the family of Luke and Maggie Jimerson of the family 3 in Beta Continent. You, been thest born. Your morale is the worst of the three children. You finished both your elementary, junior and high school in Glitter Academy. You sturdy V.R game engineer. But because of your unruly behavior, they expelled you from university.


    But that didn''t deter you from changing for better. You engaged in drugs andter offend a powerful mafia boss. Thus, your father arranged your escaped to Thango. Now, you worked for Happy House by night you spend your time in Tomorrow Paradise Hotel. You were instructed to insult and cause havoc in today''s gathering and that''s what you''re doing currently¡­ Do you want me to continue¡­?}


    On the gigantic screen, it disyed every intel about Lai Jimerson with images. And it all dates back to the year he was born. No info was missing. Seeing this, the auditorium turn silence like a graveyard. Those people paid to cause havoc shivered. There back drenched in cold sweat. There only thought everyone mind.


    Scary!


    Jimerson froze with his mouth widened, covered in sweats. After a few seconds of silence. Amanda said.


    "Is there anyone else that wanted to question God App?"


    The audience looked at each other and smile wryly. Who in the right frame of mind will question that. Everyone shook their head.


    "Since there is none. Let proceed. God App is not free. Though we have free n called disciple. It will contain what the free always have. Also, the Elder n andstly God''s n. And everything is monthly n. Is download free...." Amanda paused.


    Shaking her head..."No, we are not doing charity."


    "Now, thest thing for today. Let find the winner of our $1 million" Amanda turned to the enormous screen and tuned her head. "Who going to do the honor among our guest."


    The crowd was quiet. No one wanted to stand up. The fear of what happen to Jimerson resounded in their heart. Only the stupid, frozen Jimerson was still standing.


    "Mr. Jimerson. Do you want to do the honor.?"


    What!


    Hearing the question, Jimerson shook his head furiously. Why won''t you let me go. He scrambled off the auditorium with his tails between his leg. Watching Jimerson escape. Some people wanted tough but reframe themselves.


    "Is there no one else?"


    "I will." A young woman named Katherine, in her middle twenties, stood up, biting the edge of her lips, holding the hem of her dress, trembling slightly.


    "Oh! Thank you. You only have to say find. And the God App will handle the rest." Amanda looked at the nervous woman. "Ok?"


    Katherine nodded.


    "Now, let checked how quick it going to take God App to find the inventor of her name." Amanda looked at Katherine and nodded.


    "Find"


    The big God App on the screen change at once and stream of web pages began to appear and disappeared in nano seconds.


    {Found; Omotni Johnson. Female; Age 16. Time taken: 3 seconds.}


    A picture of a young ck girl appeared on the screen with her bio data. Also, all her posts on CommandIntel page were disyed. The people looked at the picture and had nothing to say. What could they say? All the reporters came prepare to ask many daunting questions reframe themselves.


    "The inventor of God App had been found and that brings us to the end. To download God App. Go to our site. It''s already there. Thanks."


    ¡­


    Vulture city was in an uproar after the unveiling of the God App. The people couldn''t believe an app could such a thing. On the home page of CommandIntel, the download had reach 500, 000 in one minute and still climbing. No one expected the people called fraudulent app would go viral like that.


    Inside the CEO''s office, Amanda''s eyes glued to the monitor, watching as the download increases. The smile on her face brighten as the download continued to climb.


    ''This the feeling of sess. Hmm¡­ This nice.''


    Lost in her revelry, Amanda''s secretary entered after knocking on the door for few minutes. She walked over and stood in front of Amanda''s table and looked at Amanda, not knowing how to react. She shook her head and smile, clearing her throat. Hmm, Hmm.


    Humm!


    What!


    **A/N***


    {} => For God App dialogue.

 Chapter 52 - Hackers:Touch Not.

    Amanda widened her eyes, waking up from her deep bliss. She looked at the increasing numbers of downloads, trying to reframe herself fromughing. She looked up. At once, she realized her blunder. She quicklyposed herself.


    "What you saw means nothing¡­" She tried to look at her secretary with a stern expression. But all she saw was the smile that reached her ear. ''This can''t help.'' "Ok, I''m just happy for the sess of the app. And please don''t let me hear it from other staff."


    "I saw nothing, ma. What are you talking about?" Jane asked, looking at the surroundings.


    Amanda chuckled, seeing Jane''s behavior. "Naughty! So, why are you here?"


    "Some people want to see."


    "Who?" Amanda raises her brow. ''I know some people would want to bite from the hot cake. But I don''t expect it to be this fast. It ain''t 10 minute for goodness sake. However, they will be disappointed.''


    "Some of the powerful organizations and families in vulture city." Jane tilt her head to the side, showing her blond hair, flowing to her shoulder. "I believe they are here for a partnership"


    "Hmm¡­ Tell them I''m busy today¡­" Amanda frowns. "And if anybody asked me about partaking in a partnership... Send them back."


    "Ok!" Jane left Amanda''s office without looking back. ''I guess all the dreams of eating from the golden goose are pipe dreams.''


    ¡­


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed.]


    [Objective: Have a stable source of ie from your creativity.]


    [Reward: 50 Exp]


    >> Keep up the good work¡­


    Emma looked at the notification without any expression on his face. ''I know there will be a reward for it. But I don''t expect the Exp to be this high. I guess I''ll level up soon.'' he returned his attention to the huge screen.He watches as Zeus blocks various hacking attempts on the God App.


    [[20, 000 attack defended. All location of the attackers had been discovered, waiting for your decision, sir.]]


    Emma raised his brow, supporting his chin with his palm. "Do you find anything from this hacker?"


    [[15,721 areing from AI while others areing from both joint and individual attacks. From the joint and individual group, nothing useful had been found so far. But Hades found the method of one particr person useful¡­]]


    An image of a young man in his teens appeared on the screen with his bio-data. Emma looked at the details for a few seconds.


    "g him and let him continue doing whatever he''s doing. While the orders destroy their system and if they try again, follow the necessary protocol"


    [[Noted]]


    [[Commencing attack. Attack in process. 10 seconds toplete attack]]


    ..


    "Shit!!! My pc is gone!"


    "Fuck!" Smokesing from the main frame server.


    "AI can''t withstand the attack. Too much¡­ data. Cracking¡­. Defense¡­ System crashes." Gasped. Server fried.


    "No! No! Please stop! Please stop" sighed "I should have tried to hack that scary system."


    "I''m finished. I lost all my data." Sob.


    "What''s happening? Tell me." Cough, Cough. Look sideways. "¡­We touch something we shouldn''t touch."


    "Scary!"


    ¡­


    [[Attackpleted.]]


    [[Sir, Mis Amanda is calling]]


    "Ok"


    "Do watch how viral the app is" Amanda happily came from the other end. "Is my presentation ok, Hmm?"


    "Yes. You did well." Emma rolled his eyes.


    "Really!"


    Emma pped his forehead. "Yes."


    "Ha! Ha!" Amanda giggles. "I never imagined a day woulde that I''ll stand in front of such an audience, Thank you." She said mncholy.


    "Never mention. We help each other. When I''m nothing and left for dead. You stay by my side. So, this is nothing."


    "..Ok¡­ Is the ''Date'' still on the table." She whispered, blushing, her face turning red.


    >>I guess you just prove yourself dependable. She won''t have epted your date if you''re such a loser. Worship me now for tuning you into a gem.


    Emma rolled his eyes.''Then I won''t ept the date.''


    >>You dare!


    ''You see, I''m your Grandpa. Why would I dare.''


    >>Then, be ready to turn into a retard.


    ''Don''t you understand sarcasm? I''m kidding. Why would I reject the date?''


    >>¡­ Speechless.


    ''If you''re not going to ept me as your Grandpa directly. Then, I will shamelessly make you surrender.'' Emma thought.


    "Yeah. Do you want to go out on a date with me?" Emma teased.


    "..You¡­Don''t you know the answer already."


    "I don''t unless you tell me."


    "Forget. If you don''t know"


    "Seriously! I''m just kidding. I''ll tell you when I''m ready."


    >>¡­Speechless.


    "Ok."


    "Any problem in the office."


    "Just some maggot that wanted to eat from the golden egg."


    "Forget about them. I will handle them"


    "Ok. I need to go."


    "Ok." Emma ends the call.


    [[Master, your traveling n had been made.]]


    "Good"


    ¡­


    3 dayster.


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Mission Completed]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300squatst, 6 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink]


    [Reward: 20 Exp]


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour. >>Penalty: Hidden]


    [Reward: 30 Exp]


    >>Ding*


    [You have mastered the first form of Heavenly Stone Punch]


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch -> 1/9]


    [Reward: 2 Stat Point]


    After seeing the notification. Emma stopped his training. ''Finally, I have mastered the first form. I wondered how hard the second form will be.''


    >>Ding*


    [The second of Heavenly Stone Punch had been unlocked.]


    "I know it." Emma walked out of his training room. He specifically made a training room for himself when he realized he can''t train the punch skill in the control room. Besides, in the future there will be more training for him to do. Suddenly, Emma stopped and asked.


    ''Lily, I''ve assimted and understand the first stage of the Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy. Why didn''t I see the notification?''


    >>Really¡­? I don''t know.


    ''Seriously.''


    >>Yeah¡­


    ''You knew I don''t have time for your shenanigans. I have a train to catch.''


    >>Bite me¡­


    >>Ding*


    [You understand Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy and it''s part of your muscle memory -> 1/3]


    [Reward: 2 Stat Point.]


    >>Ding*


    [You''ve leveled up.]


    [280/200]


    [Level 3]


    [Reward: 2 Stat point]


    [80/300 Exp]


    >>Shit! Why can''t the main system let me toy with this puny boy¡­ Be d that the main system saves your ass. Else, I''ll have to y with your balls¡­


    ****A/N*****


    Thank you for reading this book so far.


    As from next month. There will be privileges. While I will start releasing daily.


    Privilege tier:


    Tier 1 => 1 coin.


    Tier 2 => 200 coins.


    Bonus chapters:


    Daily 10 Golden Ticket +1 Chapter/ 50 power stones +1 chapter


    Weekly, 50 Golden Ticket +2 chapters/ 250 power stones +2 chapters.


    Thanks for your support.


    Love you.

 Chapter 53 - Stop Smiling

    >>Ding*


    [You''ve unlocked the second stage of Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy]


    [Be advised. Host should make use of the first stage of Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy before diving into the second stage.]


    [System is expecting more creativity from the Host. Don''t disappoint]


    Emma smiled and shook his head when he saw thest message from the system. ''I''ll n on not depending on you in the first ce. I have my pride''


    [[Master the train will leave 30 minutes.]]


    "Oh, let me have a quick bath."


    After a few minutes, Emma dresses in tight-fitting blue jeans, with a white top, joined with blue canvas. He walked into the control room and picked up his Origin bracelet and phone.


    "Did I forget anything?"


    [[None, sir. Your bag is in the car.]]


    [[Should I assign a single UAV to you, sir.]]


    "You know the protocol. Where I''m going is not a backward ce like Vulture City. We don''t know how powerful their Defense system is. If they find an unknown UAV in their air space. It would bring unwanted trouble toward us."


    [[I¡­]]


    >>Such a good Ai.


    "Zeus, I promise, there will be a time when you will be unrivaled on earth. So, until then, wait and let it develop."


    [[Ok, Master.]]


    [[But, I will stay with you on your phone. Master shouldn''t worry about me being discovered. There are many open channels that I can use.]]


    "No problem." Emma epted. ''When did Zeus be so persistent? I believe is core code is evolving.''


    ..


    A young man entered a first-ss coach and sat by the window. Everything in the first-ss coach was expensive, befitting the rich. From floor to ceiling, the air was miles apart from the economy ss. They can''t bepared. The young man sighed. ''It had to be expected. The huge amount can''t be for nuts.''


    The young man looked around for a few seconds. He saw there were less than twenty people on the coach. A chair for each person while each seat had everything you could possibly need.


    ''This is good though. The journey is long. So, I can possibly concentrate on my work.''


    The young man brought hisptop while the train prepared to depart from Vulture City. Outside there is noise from family and friends wishing each other blessings. But the first coach was quiet, people mind their business. After a few minutes, the Bullet train departed. Noticing the speed, the young man murmured.


    "Truly a bullet train."


    >> Frog at the bottom of the well¡­


    ''Oh, I haven''t checked my status after I level up.''


    _____


    [Stat]


    [Stat Point: 10]


    [Host: Emma]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 19]


    [Level: 3]


    [80/300 Exp]


    [Strength: 6]


    [Agility: 3]


    [Endurance: 5]


    [Int: 7]


    [Wis: 6]


    [Resense: ???]


    [[Knowledge Tree]]


    [Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy: 1/3]


    (A threemon element energy reactor. A clean energy without no waste in energy. There are three levels of energy in a reactor. Low, Medium, and High. A low reactor can power a small engine for 6 months without refilling the energy. In-flight, it powers 10 times the speed of light.)


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 4]


    [Basic -> Physic: 3]


    [Basic-> Chemistry: 1]


    [Basic->Biology: 1]


    [Basic-> Machinery: 2]


    [Basic -> Computation 3]


    [Others -> 1]


    [[Skills Tree]]


    [Shooting -> 2]


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch -> 1/9]


    (Heavenly Stone Punch has 9 forms with a movement skill. The higher you increase your proficiency in heavenly stone punch, the powerful you be. At the 9 forms, you will have the power to turn a mountain into smitten with your punch. Everything under the heaven bow under the heavenly stone punch.)


    [[Mission]]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300 squats, 6 km run. >> Penalty: Crash of TerraLink] (Locked)


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour. >>Penalty: Hidden] (Locked)


    [Monthly Mission: Conquer the Vulture City with your Technology. >>Penalty: Hidden. 19 days left]


    [Shop]


    ???


    >>Don''t getcent. Keep pushing forward.


    _____


    ''Hmm, I have enough stat points. I should them.''


    ''2 points to agility. 1 point to endurance. 1 point to strength.''


    >>Ding*


    [Point allocated sessful:]


    [Strength: 6 (+1)]


    [Agility: 3 (+2)]


    [Endurance: 5 (+1)]


    [Stat Point: 6]


    At once, Emma felt the changes taking ce in his muscle cell. ''I can''t have enough of this feeling. This is refreshing.'' He smiled lost in his thoughts.


    "Hello, Hello."


    What!


    ¡­.


    Emma didn''t realize someone stood beside him until he felt a shake on his shoulder. He furrowed, raising his head, ready to snap. However, what he saw was a mesmerizing smile. He froze for a few seconds but quickly controlled himself.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." A sweet voice came from the woman while the smile never left her face. She stood proudly waiting for Emma to reply. ''Hmm, what will be his response? Can I hear something new? Not the cheesy ones.


    Emma didn''t reply immediately. He observed her first. ''A pretty woman in her mid-thirties. Dress invish cloth while showing his status. Simple, she is either daughter of a powerful family or married to a powerful man. I can probably use her if we are going to the same ce.''


    "If sorry would solve everything. While there would bew or cops. Hmm?" Emma squinted his eyes.


    Shocked. The woman raised her brow with her eyes widened slightly. ''I don''t expect such confidence from such a young man. Most young men that saw me for the first time were either flustered or tried to get on my good side. I guess there is a first for everything.''


    "What do you want if you don''t want my apology?" Her smile never left her face.


    >>When do you get better at this mind game¡­ Hmm? Though I don''t know where this ising from. But I like it¡­


    "Do I look like a beggar!" raising his voice. "I believe this is not the first time you''ve done something like this shit. I don''t care how others react. But you won''t get the stupid tter that you''re expecting. So, fuck off!" Swinging his head upward while he turned his attention back to theptop.


    Now, the woman couldn''t control her expression. Her jaw dropped, processing what just happened. But she quickly recovered from her initial shock.


    With a smile on her face. "I¡ª"


    "Will you stop smiling? That smile disgusted me." Emma cut her off.


    Now, everyone on the coach turned their gaze at the woman. While some heavily built men in ck suits stood up from their seats, the women signal to them to sit down.


    ''As I guess. Shees from a powerful family. Now, the second n.'' Emma chuckled in his mind.


    Ignoring the gaze directed at her. "I''m L. I just wanted to be friends with you. I don''t know I will get on your wrong side. And I won''t smile if that makes you better. Please forgive me." L had no smile on her. While her subordinate had their eyes widened.


    What''s going on?


    >>Both of you are good at your game. This is a good show to watch. Who will rip off the other most¡­ I can''t wait. This is going to be fun. Eh. Eh!


    ''Seriously. Shouldn''t you be supporting me!'' He grumbled.


    >>Why would I support a student who fails to recognize me as his teacher. I don''t support such an ungrateful student. Worship me then I may change my mind.


    ''Forget it! Watch and learn how, I, your Grandpa handles it.''


    The short conversation between Emma and Lily took a fraction of a microsecond. Since it took ce in his head, time lost its flow.


    "That''s better. I''m Manny. I don''t like being touched." Emma looked at her without any expression on his face.


    ''So that''s it. I know you will ept my invitation. Men are the same. When they saw beautiful things. They tend to think with their little brother. Watch as I teach you a lesson.'' She sneered


    "Can I sit beside you?" L asked, not to let her thoughts appear on her face.


    "Do you just have to have everything for free¡­ everything must go your way¡­" Emma looked straight into her eyes. "You thought you finally had your pawn¡­Hmm. You''re na?ve for your age. Nothing is free in this world¡­. Likewise my seat¡­." He tilted his head to the side a bit. "Hmm, to take advantage of my seat¡­. Pay 50 "


    >>50¡­!


    ''Yeah, 50. I can''t ask for too much you know''


    >>¡­ Speechless


    >>You''re such a disgrace. I cover my face.


    ''What''s wrong with Lily, is 50 too small. Forget. I''ve already asked. Gentleman doesn''t go back on their word.''


    What!


    L widened her eyes. The shock she received today had been the greatest she had. ''Is it easy for him to read me like an open book? And what is it with 50? So, he''s so poor that he needs me to pay $50 to sit beside him. En. I will pay you and I will see how long you will keep this fa?ade.''


    Receiving no reply from L. "Are you paying or not?" Emma questioned impatiently.


    "Oh! I will pay." L answered, waking from her thoughts.


    "I know ady of your caliber won''t mind paying a pauper like me."


    >>Can''t you just stop talking¡­ You''re making me lose face.


    ''Shut up! You don''t even have a face, to begin with.''


    L brings forth her Origin bracelet ready to transfer the money to Emma. "Why don''t you show me your bracelet?" She raised her brow.


    "Do you have such an amount on your bracelet?" Emma was puzzled.

 Chapter 54 - Eccentric - Attack

    "What do you mean such an amount? How much is $50? That''s nothing to me. I can give you ten times the amount" Raising her voice. L puffed out her chest slightly, a proud smile appeared on her beautiful round mouth. ''Let see how you behave arrogantly now.''


    Now, everyone had their gaze on Emma, looking at him in disdain. Emma was lost for words. He didn''t understand what''s going on in the minds of these rich people. ''I guess 50 means nothing to these people''


    Emma opened his bag and brought out a grey box used in receiving huge amounts of money, pointing it toward L.


    "My bracelet will not ept such an amount of money," Emma announced.


    "Oh!" L snickered. She swiped her bracelet against the grey box and Emma received the money.


    Beep! Beep!


    Emma receives the notification on his phone. Checking it, Emma widened his eyes.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What do you mean? I send the money to you, don''t you receive it? Are possibly a liar also." L couldn''t hide the disdain in her face.


    "Something is wrong with your head. Why would I ask you for $50!" Emma raised his voice.


    Hearing this, L and the people in the coach had their jaw dropped, dumbfounded.


    "I ask you to pay $50 million. You are sending me $50. If something is not wrong with your head. Then what?"


    50 what!


    ¡­.


    The train descended into a perfect silence with everyone''s jaw on the ground. Two minutester, Emma could not keep it cool anymore. ''Did I say something I shouldn''t say? Hmm, Lily?''


    >>Don''t ask me¡­ Can''t you see everyone''s expression¡­ Ha! Ha! Ha! But I enjoy it. You also get me at first. I don''t know if you are asking for such an amount. Ha! Ha! You''re my student. Only my student could pull this stunt with a straight face. God! It''s been long since Iughed like this.


    Emma realized the problem from Lily''s words. So, they thought I''m asking for $50. Uh! But everyone inside the first-ss train should know everything rting to money will be dealt in millions. Forget. I need to collect my pay.''


    "Are you going to pay or what? Everyone here deals with millions¡­" Emma looked at L not caring at how everyone looked at him. "Or else you want to go back on your word."


    Hearing Emma, everyone realized he was not joking. He meant it. But when did seating beside someone inside a first-ss train worth $50 million? However, none of them had the intention of meddling in the middle water.


    ''My yfulness has got me where I never expected I would find myself. Truly, everything has been easy for me so far. Now, I''m beating myself in my own game. But it won''t end there. I never lose.'' L is determined in her mind.


    "Who said I''m not paying¡­" L snickered. She looked at one of her subordinates and quickly a young man brought a grey box for L. Transferring the money to Emma. L''s heart dripped blood. Though $50 million wasn''t much to her. But the thought of paying it just to sit with a body made her want to puke blood. On top of it, Emma''s irritating smile.


    "Now, can I sit beside you?" L grumbled.


    "Why not. The chair is yours. You can do anything you want with it. I don''t mind if you carry the chair to your seat." Emma announced with a straight face. ''Wow, I never imagine gaining free money


    ''Lily, are you not going to support me?''


    >>¡­ This girl is more gullible than I think. I don''t follow losers. But since you''re my student. I support you.


    ''Seriously. I don''t need your support!''


    Emma and Lily bantered, forgetting the awkward L. Emma''s response gave her a headache. L didn''t know what to do. ''How foolish of me.'' Some of the people couldn''t contain theirughter. While some were gossiping and mocking her for her foolishness.


    ''Since I pay¡­ I must sit beside him.'' L bashfully sat beside Emma.


    "So¡­ what do you do?" She asked.


    "AI engineer" Emma turned his head toward her.


    >>Good! Good! Just like me. You''re using your head.


    ''Don''t interrupt my train of thought with your narcissist words.''


    Hearing Emma, it stupefied L, but she didn''t let it show on her face. "Automobile." ''What is an AI engineer expert doing in this backward ce? Uh, I guess there''s more to it.''


    "What are you doing in this backward city?" She asked, staring at Emma''s face, trying to read his expression.


    "I got a lucrative business deal¡­." Emma took a cup of wine from the serving robot. "No one can say no to money, right?"


    "Yeah. In the presence of money, no ce is backward. Since the money won''t be returned." L chuckled.


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    "You get it! Anything to make money." Emmaughed, gulping the wine in a single motion. The awkward atmosphere between them diffuses. They bothughed while those people in the coach looked at them with wide eyes.


    entric! Both are weird.


    Not minding how the people looked at them. Emma and L joked and talked with each otherughing at each other''s jokes. No one could previously guess they both have a misunderstanding.


    "Ha! Ha! I''m happy to find a friend like you." L stood with champagne in her right hand, gulping it in one motion. "Your turn! Your turn!" She dragged Emma''s arm.


    "Ha! Ha! I''m happy to find a¡­ beautiful¡­ lovely¡­ friend¡­ like you." Emma gulped his champagne, looking at L. "Friend forever!!" He raised his voice.


    "Friend forever!!"


    "Please lower your voice. You''re disturbing others." A mechanical voice came from a spider robot. "This is yourst warning." With that, the robot left.


    Emma and L looked at each other and started tough hysterically. "See, a worm is telling us what to do." L rolled her eyes.


    "Forget it! it''s just a worm." Emma replied.


    They sat and continued to gist between themselves. No one could understand what they were saying. Suddenly, A voice came from the speaker.


    "Listen, everyone, this is the captain. An unknown interference, obstructing our route. We need to slow down to pass the interference. Thank you."


    The captain''s voice quieted while everyone digested the sudden announcement. Emma and L stopped their joke and thought about the announcement. After a few minutes, the train slows down exponentially.


    ''What type of interference could stop the speed of the train.'' Emma thought. ''This is not normal. Probably an ambush.''


    [[The train is under attack. The train defense system is about to be breached in 10 seconds]] Zeus'' voice came from Emma''sms.


    >>Your honeymoon won''t go ording to n.


    Hearing this, Emma''s expression didn''t change. He turned to L "Do you know what''s going on. You''re in the Automobile business you may probably have an idea of what is going on."


    The lively atmosphere on the train was tense. Everywhere became quiet only the security robot moved up and down, securing the door. People hide in their chairs with wariness in their eyes.


    "I don''t know what is going on. I deal with cars not trains, Manny¡­." L pouted.


    "We are under attack! I repeat! We are under attack¡­.! Please stay in your seat and don''t move¡­. The security robot will secure every coach." The Captain announced. "We''ve sent a rescue signal. Don''t panic, help ising."


    ¡­


    [[Defense system breached.]]


    [[Trojan horse deployed on the system.]]


    [[Calcting Effect¡­.]]


    [[Immense Effect: Danger 100%]]


    [[Disconnecting from the Train system]]


    [[All AI connected to the system have been affected.]]


    [[Supporting AI and Defense Robot are going offline in¡­. 15 seconds.]]


    [[Prepare for the worst.]]


    [[Calcting¡­ Searching for an escape route.]]


    [[Next avable train station: 120 km¡­ Chance of survival: 0.0001%]]


    [[Searching for other option¡­]]


    [[Found: Manual overrides. Chance of sess: 40%]]


    [[Manual must be performed in the next 10 minutes]]


    [[Master, you must get to the control room. Only you can override the virus.]]


    Emma listened to Zeus'' analysis with rapt attention while he controlled the expression on his face. ''This an attack from professional hijackers. I just wanna enjoy a moment of peace on the train. Why! Why can''t you choose the next train to hijack¡­ Sighed.''


    Four strong-built men stood from their seats and sat around L with their gazes roaming the coach for any anomalies. Watching this, the tension in the coach was raised by another bar. L watched her aid without uttering a word. ''Are they here for me? But how?!'' She bit the edge of her lips. Her previous cheerfulness disappeared, now filled with solemnness. She rubs her brow frequently, looking at the floor, avoiding the questioning gaze from Emma.


    ''What do you want¡­ Can you not look at me like that¡­. Don''t make me feel guilty. I know nothing!'' She shouted in her mind.


    Bam!


    A mini explosion shook the train. Everyone cowered in fear. Now, all their false hopes had been chattering. We are real. The explosion announced. Some of the fragiledies on the coach began to sob in fear. The refreshing AC turned into a suffocation air. They looked out the window but only saw the dark side of the tunnel. They couldn''t go out, but to wait¡­ Wait for their doom.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!

 Chapter 55 - Speechless

    Cries echoed from other coaches. While the cries get closer to Emma''s coach every second. Every cry made the people in the safe coach''s heart race.


    What would happen to me?


    Am I going to die?


    Sob. Sob.


    I shouldn''t havee on this trip.


    Brother, I can''t see you again. Sob


    Mummy, what happened¡­. Baby, don''t worry. Nothing is happening¡­ People are rejoicing. Close your eyes baby.


    Tears dropped.


    It''s been a nice journey to be born with your twins. Likewise, In my next life¡­ I want to be your twin. Ha! Ha! That''s good! That''s good!


    "Are you going to tell me what you know or not?" Emma raised his brow.


    Sighed. L raised her head and stared at Emma. "I''m in Thango toplete a huge business deal. But I don''t know if the attackers are after me."


    Emma furrowed. "How huge?"


    "60% of Thango cars for the next ten years. We will be the sole maker and distributors."


    >>Um-hmm. She is the ticking bomb.


    >>What are you going to do?


    ''What can I do but to save my ass. Shit! I hate this''


    Emma looked at L seriously. "You owe me a lot if we survive this."


    Not understanding what Emma meant. L wryly smiles. "If you can find a way for us to escape from this. I promise you a lot."


    "Good!" Emma stood up.


    All eyes on the coach focus on him with their heart thumping. Is he going to save us? God let him have a way to save us.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The cries came from the next coach to Emma''s coach. Emma did a quick calction. ''To handle this type of operation. A minimum of ten people is needed. One person will guard the main system¡­ Left with nine.''


    "Listen to everyone. When the attackers arrive. No one should panic. Corporate with them." Emma turned to L''s aid. "Two among you should man the door while the other two should stay in the middle."


    Hearing this, the people saw a ray of hope. They tried to calm and follow Emma''s order. While L four guards looked at her, waiting for hermand. L nodded. At once, the four moved to their respective location Emma said.


    "Character rolling! Action!" Emma pped, sitting avoiding L''s inquisitive gaze. Everyone widened their eyes.


    ''Really!''


    L rolled her eyes. ''You seriously need a beating...''


    >>¡­. Speechless.


    Emma opened his bag and brought two pistols and a silencer. He equipped the silencer while his gaze never left the door. He dares not let his guard down. Seeing the gun. L furrowed. "Are you prepared for this?"


    "You can never tell. I know how Thango works¡­." Emma shrugged.


    "Ha, Ha. I like the feeling when we save the best for thest. We canvishly enjoy them. Don''t you agree, Smoke" Rage asked, showing his conniving smile, holding his rifle with one arm.


    "Before you indulge yourself in your act. Let''splete the Mission." Smoke, a thin man announced seriously. His gaze watched the people like prey.


    The erratic breathing of the passenger and the quiet sob filled the quiet coach. Some of the passengers had their arms over their head, shivering, not having the courage to look at the two men.


    "Alright!" Rage nodded. He started moving. "You can try to be the hero. No problem!" He shouted confidently.


    Creak!


    Rage footsteps echoed in the silent coach. Every footstep sends shivers to the hearts of people. The people find it difficult to breathe, panicking.


    "Submit your Origin bracelet, phone, and every valuable item on you. Don''t let me ask you again."


    Smoke began to collect the goods one after the others. He snickered when he saw so many expensive things. "You shit knows how to enjoy, Uh."


    While smoke continues his action. Rage brought a device from his pocket and pressed a few keys on it. He looked at a particr angle and eximed.


    "Found you!"


    Rage walked slowly toward his target, showing his missing tooth. He stopped in front of a woman while he broadened his smile.


    "Mrs. Longbottom. I believe you have something that you shouldn''t."


    ¡­


    "How do you find me?" L asked with a calm expression.


    "Ha. Ha. We have our way." Rage disyed his wide smile confidently. "So, will you personally follow me or do you want the other way round?"


    L paused, ring at Rage. "Who the hell are you to tell me what to do?" She squinted her eyes. "Go call your boss. I''m not moving an inch."


    Rage shook his head. "I know you won''t follow the easy way. But that''s fine by me. Besides, I''m pleased to carry a pretty woman like you. Smoke, what do you say? Ha. Ha."


    "Whatever. Just deliver the package to Boss." Smoke answered casually.


    Rage ginned like a savage beast. His gaze fixed on L''srge boobs. He stared at the boobs, licking his lip, not caring about the hateful gaze directed at him. ''I need to feel how subtle those melons feel in my hand. Heaven, if I can have a chance to suck it. That will be enough to be my reward. Sure. Sure. It would be like paradise to those slutty bitches I suck¡­''


    "Will you take your filthy eyes from me! Before I fork it out." L screamed, ring her nostril. A sudden adrenaline rushes throughout her body. She needs to kill, but she controls her impulse not letting her rage clouded her vision. She took a deep breath.


    Everyone on the coach held their heart in their throat. Waiting, everyone looked at the scene unfold with the corner of their eyes. Meanwhile, Smoke continues collecting the goods with a delirious smile on his face.


    With L screaming, Rage woke from his fantasy. He narrowed his eyes. "Shut up! Bitch!" He swings his left arm at L''s face. But to his surprise, L had a disdainful look on her face. ''Why is she not scared¡­. Who cares..'' The fleeting thought appeared in Rage''s mind but he dismissed it.


    ''I hope Manny is dependable. And if not¡­ I won''t let a stupid dog trample on my dignity.'' L prepared mentally for the p.


    Just a fraction of seconds before Rage''s and reached L''s face. Something shed and passed her face.


    Bam!


    Emma''s punch sent Rage flying, hitting the other side of the train. Without further ado, Emma jumped from his seat, following Rage. Caught off guard. Smoke widened his eyes. He froze for a few seconds, but he quickly recovered from his initial shock. He dropped the bags in his hand, ready to shoot Emma.


    Bam! Bam!


    Abruptly, Two fists hit Smoke. He groaned, stumbling forward, losing his hand on the rifle trigger. ''What the hell is going on! I''ll fucking kill you all!'' He shook his head, trying to regain his bnce. But will those men give him a chance to do so? Pipe dream.


    Bam! Bam!


    Another punch came from Smoke''s rear. He puked out blood, stumbling forward toward the waiting men. "Fuck! I will kill you." He shouted his bloodshot eyes. ''Where did these peoplee from¡­. Why don''t we detect them on the system¡­?''


    The eyes of all the passengers on the coach brighten up. They looked at the scene with hope, their hearts race with a slight smile on their face. Every punch delivered to the attacker had a smile on their faces.


    Bam! Bam!


    "Pwease¡­don''t¡­ hit¡­ my¡­ face¡­" Rage stuttered, blooding from his mouth. His mouth had no teeth. His face was disfigured from the continuous rain of punches. Every punch from Emma hit him like a moving train. ''Devil! Devil! Why would I go to the devil? If I knew such devil is on the train¡­. I won''t have epted the mission¡­.'' "I¡­ will¡­ do... anything¡­. for you¡­ Don''t¡­kill me¡­"


    Emma paused and looked at the pig''s head and sighed. "All I want is a peaceful vacation on the train. Why would you disturb my vacation? Hmm! Why!"


    Bam!


    Crack!


    Everyone widened their eyes. What is that?! They looked at the location of the sound. What! They gasped. Rage''s jaw broke. Saliva and blood dripped from his mouth, unable to close his mouth again.


    Smoke cried under the pummeling of four men but when he nced at Rage. He shivered. His back was drenched in cold sweats. ''Scary! Please, don''te here. I surrender. Please continue to beat me¡­''


    The hair on everyone on the coach stood straight. they gulped. Some widened their eyes while others had their jaws dropped. They looked at Emma for a few minutes. Scary!.


    >>That''s it¡­ Show them how it''s been done. Let them know you are my student.¡­


    ''Of course! Do you expect something lesser than this from this grandpa¡­?'' Emma asked Lily proudly.


    >>¡­ Speechless.


    Emma looked at the people at him with a nk expression. At once, they avoided his gaze. Emma ignored them and dragged the groaning Rage toward L. Tears hung in the corner of Rage''s eyes. The worst day of Rage''s life was the few minutes he spent under Emma''s pummeling punch.


    "It''s yours.." Emma said casually.. He bends down and picks Ragems.

 Chapter 56 - No One Can Say

    L shook her head. She didn''t know how to react. In fact, her emotion was in turmoil ''As I thought. He''s not as simple as he looks. His background won''t be simple¡­ I need to be his friend.'' She bit the edge of her lip. "What do you want me to do with him?" She pouted. "You''ve done everything I nned to do."


    Emma shrugged. He approached Smoke. Smoke knelt, looking at the four men with hidden fury. ''Our group wille when we don''t return in two minutes. Then, I''ll see how you react¡­.'' He snickered in his mind. Smoke turned his head and saw the devil standing in front of him.


    What!


    Bam!


    Emma gave Smoke an uppercut. Smoke flew, hitting the roof of the train. Bam! He hit the floor, blood rushing to his brain. His brain ceased to function for a few seconds. Blood gushing out from his mouth, teeth escaping from his mouth, flying everywhere on the coach. Everything clouded. After a minute, his brain resumes its function. Smoke looked at Emma shivering.


    Now, he understands what Rage felt. This is no joke.


    "Call your boss"


    ¡­.


    Smoke didn''t have any second thought. The fear he had from the punches had been ingrained in his mind. He tapped thems in his ear. "Boss, we have a situation here. We need your attention. ASAP." Smoke disconnects thems.


    "That''s good¡­" Emma nodded, turning his head.


    Smoke wanted to breathe a sigh when he saw the devil leave. However, Emma turned back.


    Bam!


    Ah!!!


    Smoke cried in agony. The pain came from the depth of his soul. While silence filled the train. Everyone held their breath.


    Emma punched Smoke''s nose, sending him crashing at the door at the far end. Witnessing this, L''s four security men shivered. Smoke''s cry resounded in their soul. All the passengers trembled, looking at the wriggling Smoke on the floor. Smoke groaned in pain. His nose broke from the punchbined with the previous uppercut. His head turned hazy. Tears dropped from the edge of my eyes.


    "Please¡­ don''t punch me¡­ anymore." Smoke sobbed. "¡­I''ll do everything¡­. youmand."


    "Of course, you are going to do what Imand." Emma retorted, walking toward L.


    The passengers were scared of Emma. However, not the type of scared they have toward their attackers. But the ingrained fear that every human has toward things beyond theirprehension. Now, smiles blossom on their faces when they look at the miserable conditions of the two attackers.


    "You know there are more of them. Calling their boss may not be a good decision¡­." L raised his brow with concern. "Though, I don''t know how strong you are. But caution must be taken¡­" She looked straight into Emma''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not some hot-blooded youth that wants to impress a damsel in distress¡­." Emma shrugged. "I asked for their boss after so many considerations¡­. If we take care of their boss. Then everything will be easy¡­" He pointed to Smoke and Rage. "They are just pawns. If we want to escape from their ws. We need to take care of their leader¡­ Don''t you agree?"


    Hearing this, L had nothing to say. She only nodded. ''Revengeful and cunning.''


    "Besides, we need to reach the train control system in less than 5 minutes to put the train back online," Emma added.


    "Oh!" L gasped. ''I forget he''s an AI engineer. There might be a way for us to continue our journey. I hope everything goes ording to his n."


    "Return to your position. Let''s wait for their boss." Emma dered. However, instead of him sitting beside L. He walked to the door, and stood there, waiting patiently.


    >>Do you think your n is feasible ¡­


    ''Are you doubting me?'' Emma asked with carefreeness.


    >>This is not doubting. But consideration. However, I won''t meddle in your n. Let''s see how the master nner deals with this.


    Emma pursues his lips. He thought for a few seconds and said. "Two of you take those idiots hostage as well as their weapons." He pointed at two of L''s guards named Lee and Jenkins.


    At once, Lee and Jenkins dragged Rage and Smokes to the other side across the door, holding the rifle in their hand professionally. Seeing this, a slight frown appeared on Smoke''s eyes but it disappeared instantly. No one caught the slight frown or else they would have found something was amiss.


    The tension in the coach raised to another level. Without telling, everyone knew that what was about to happen next won''t be easy. The calm L wrinkled her brow, fidgeting, and having a hard time sitting still.


    Emma brought his 9mm pistol, controlling his breathing and waiting for the target. ''I hope everything goes as nned. If not for these people. I won''t be stressed like this. Fuck! We are racing against time on top of this shit.''


    Creak


    A footsteps echoed in the silent coach. Another footstep echoed, getting closer. Everyone in the coach held their breath, face turning ashen, white, pallid. The only sound on the coach came from the air condition, humming.


    Creak!


    The coach door slides open, and the nose of a rifle enters the coach, and a man peeps inside the coach. But when he saw two men holding hisrades hostage, his gaze turned grim. He took a step inside the coach with wariness. The man''s name was Jude


    ''That step is what I need.''


    Before Jude could understand what was happening. Emma left his position, gripping Jude''s rifle, and dragged him inside the coach. Everything happened in a matter of seconds. But as a professional marksman. Jude regained hisposure immediately. However, the strength in Emma''s force threw him off guard.


    Emma threw inside the coach. However, still in the air , shoot in the forehead. Killing instantly. Emma didn''t wait a second. He rushed out of the coach. Outside, a man hid by the wall, waiting for a signal. But he saw something shed in his eyes.


    Bam!


    Ah!


    Emma sends a heavy kick to the man''s chest, sending crashing to the wall. Before the man could understand what''s happening. A bullet hole appeared on his forehead. Emma didn''t stop his movement. He entered the next coach but was greeted with torrential bullets. Quickly, Emma hides behind a chair.


    ''I know you will wee your Grandpa with bullets. But your grandpa is prepared. '' He brought out two circr devices and threw them at the location of the bullets.


    At once, a piercing sound came resounded everywhere while smokes filled the coach. Emma dashed from his hidden spot. His speed is twice the fastest man on earth. He covered the short distance in a jiffy.


    Two armed men were covering their ears, failing to notice the presence of Emma. They opened their eyes wide when they finally noticed Emma''s presence. Scrambling to raise their guns.


    "Hasta¡­¡­ vista"


    Thud!


    The two men lifelessly fall on the floor. Emma took a deep breath, preparing to continue his assault. ''I have less than three minutes.''


    At the train control room. A man with a menacing gaze watched as a man took care of his subordinate. He gripped the device in hand tightly, clenching his teeth, helplessly.


    "Fuck!" He yelled, leaving the control room.


    ¡­.


    L and all the passengers had yet to process what they just witnessed. Most of them had their mouths ckening. Rage and smoke gasped at the same time. while Lee and Jenkins looked at each other nking out. L shook her head rubbing her eyebrow.


    Is this for real?!


    No! This can''t be real!


    We are probably hallucinating.


    Everyone looked at each other, trying to confirm what they saw was real. But seeing the expression on each other''s faces. No one needed to be told that what they witnessed wasn''t hallucinating. A full minute passes before they starting from the stupor. Smiles blossom on their faces. Now, their hope raised another bar. With Emma''s disy of strength. They were confident that they would escape from their nightmare.


    Meanwhile, nobody noticed Rage and smoke. They withered like a tree. Their legs turned to jelly. They would have fallen if not for the support of Lee and Jenkins. However, their nightmare was yet to finish. Lee and Jenkins felt a sudden extreme weight. Both of them looked at their hostages resting on their bodies. They snickered.


    Bam!


    Ah!!!!


    Rage and Smoke knockout by the sudden hit. Thud! They slum on the floor. Lee and Jenkins looked at each other and smiled. While the passenger discovered andughed. The tense atmosphere diffused a bit. Nevertheless, there exists hidden panic at the bottom of their heart. We hope he seeds. They prayed in their hearts.


    ''Can he take care of all the attackers¡­'' L raised her brow. She pursed her lips. ''I can''t rx not knowing what happened.''


    "Lee and Jenkins. Follow him and make sure nothing happens to him." Lmanded.


    ''How are you going to make sure nothing happens to him? He''s three times stronger than both of us.''


    Lee and Jenkins reluctantly leave their coach with a slight frown on their face. Seeing their expression, L understood what they were feeling and sighed. ''I can''t let him face everything alone. I know you''re nothing in front of his power.. But, no one can say¡­.''

 Chapter 57 - But Whose Blood?

    Meanwhile, Emma was under a continuous attack of bullets. His enemy prepared for his arrival. Both the sound grenade and smoke grenade were ineffective against thest team of attackers. They adorn a mask and cover their ears with sound barriers. The boss had joined thest team, trying to stop him. The four attacks were perfect coordination. They left no opening for Emma to explore.


    >>What are you going to do now¡­ They know all your strategies.


    ''Don''t disrupt my train of thought!'' Emma snapped.


    >>..,Speechless.


    >>I wanted to offer help. But now you can go to hell.


    ''Help, your head. Watch what I will show you¡­ How, I, your Grandpa teach them a lesson.''


    Emma took a deep breath. ''This is thest magazine. It must count.'' He popped his head a little from his hidden position and started to shoot the window on both sides. Discovering this, the attacker stupefied.


    What''s going on?


    Anything he''s nning isn''t good.


    They increase their attack. But it was already toote. Emma smiled mischievously. He threw four grenades at the same time. The sound that came from the sound grenade amplified a lot, shocking the attacking while the smoke thickened. The grenades affect Emma but he endures it without losing his concentration. However, the attackers paused for a few seconds under the piercing sound and thick smoke. And that was Emma''s opening.


    Swiss!


    Emma used the Heaven Stone Punch movement skills and jumped out of the window. Everything happened in a fraction of seconds. Unknown to the attackers they resume their attack, snickering.


    ''You think you can affect us with these pony grenades. Dream on. Let''s see how long youst in that corner.'' Boss Parker thought.


    Meanwhile, Emmanded perfectly outside without making a sound. ''Since I started practicing Heavenly Stone Punch. I have a lot of control over my muscles.'' He raised his lips slightly. ''Let the hunts begin''


    >>You really amaze me¡­


    ''Say it. Say it.'' Emma teased Lily. ''Say I''m awesome. Call me Awesome Grandpa'' He was delighted after having an edge over Lily.


    >>I won''t¡­ Besides, you haven''t defeated them yet. Humph. Don''te crying when you get your ass kicked.


    Emma shook his head and walked in stealthy footsteps. Emma passed the attackers and exhaled. ''The first step is over. Now let''s begin the second.'' He climbed the train quietly. Reaching the top of the train. He walked and stopped at the location where the attackers were firing. He checked his guns. One of his pistols was empty. While the other had three bullets.


    Sighed.


    Lily wanted to talk but kept quiet and watched Emma''s action. ''Can he do it?''


    The cold air in the tunnel blows to Emma''s face. Emma only saw the halogen light illuminating the dark tunnel on both sides and nothing else. He couldn''t see the end of the tunnel. ''I guess we are in the middle of the tunnel.''


    Spontaneously, Parker squinted his eyes, shaking his head, muttering "I don''t believe he surrendered. He''s too shrewd for that." His muscles tensed. ''Has he been hit by the bullets?''


    However, Parker''s heartbeat and pulse increase. He looked everywhere carefully but found nothing amiss. He only sees the death, and cries of the passenger. ''Have we finally killed the asshole''


    Meanwhile, Emma took a deep breath. He calmed his breathing, facing sideways. Attaining peak condition, Emma jumped into the air and performed an acrobatic move in the air. Air whistling in his ear, his unting over his shoulder but he never lost his focus. Reaching the window level, he caught the edge of the window and parachuted himself inside the train.


    The attackers didn''t think in their wildest dream that Emma woulde from the window. They were caught off guard. Emma didn''tnd when he punched the nearest person using his punch skill. The attacker flies, crashing to god knows where while Emma didn''t dilly dally. He shoots the two nearest people on the forehead while turning to thest person. Parker.


    Parker being the leader of the team recovered faster than his subordinate. After Emma turned to him, he had already fired his gun with a victory smile on his face. But at that moment, Emma twisted his body at an impossible angle and fired his gun. They looked at each other¡­


    Thud!


    Silence.


    ¡­


    Blood flows on the floor. But whose blood? Meanwhile, the train remained still, those weeping or crying in agony stopped. The air ceased to rush in, people held their breath while they widened their eyes, looking at a particr location.


    Hum!


    A groan came from the floor, disrupting the still train. Like a chain reaction, cheers and cries filled the train. All the hidden passengers came out from their hideout, walking to a particr young man trying to stand with so much difficulty.He clenched his teeth, straightened his back, covering his stomach with his left arm, and looked at the people around him.


    The people looked at him with a smile and gratitude. Seeing them, the young man put on a forced smile. He didn''t know how to react to the people around him, but kept quiet.


    "¡­You''re injured. You need to take care of it."


    "Boy, you need to take care of that wound."


    "Anybody here who knows how to treat a gunshot wound."


    The train quieted, everyone looking at each other. But no one among them knew how to treat a gunshot injury. Seeing this, Emma shook his head. He opened.


    "Fuck! How can you be so useless? If not for this Oldman is too old. I would have done it."


    Scorn.


    "Old your head. Tsk"


    "Shameless man."


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to take care of myself." Emma tried to escape from their bickering. ''God! What kind of people are these? They have all forgotten about the dead people.''


    "Boy, don''t act too strong. Stay here and let us find someone to take care of your injury."


    "No, thank you."


    "¡­Y-young boys nowadays won''t follow the idea of this Oldman. Forget it. I have done my part."


    "What''s going on here?" Lee asked in a loud voice. While Jenkins had no expression on his face. They both held their weapon ready to fire.


    At once, the people turned their heads, seeing two men with rifles frighten them and horror appeared on their faces. They trembled, legs turned to jelly, and backfilled with cold sweats.


    "AH! This old man is having a heart attack¡­. I can''t stand, I need to sit and take my drug. Please make way¡­ don''t let this Oldman die."


    Rolling their eyes. Shameless.


    ''Call me whatever you want. I don''t care. I''m not ready to die. Don''t worry I will give you a nice funeral.''


    "Both of youe here," Emmamanded. ''I need to restore the system quickly. I''m losing too much blood.''


    Hearing a familiar, Lee and Jenkins smile lightly. They approach the voice while the people make way for them. However, when they saw Emma''s situation, their mouths cked. But he quickly recovered and rushed to Emma''s side.


    "Are you alright?" They asked at the same time. ''I guess no one is strong in the presence of bullets. He is still human though.''


    "I''m alright. One of you should stay here while one of you should support the control room" Emma announced with some difficulty.


    Quickly, Jenkins stayed while Lee supported Emma to the control room. ''Is he really an AI engineer? Or what did he want to do in the control room.''


    Inside the control room, Emma looked at the rows of devices with three monitors at the top. He sat on the control seat and began to enter a series of instructions to the console. ''I have less than a minute. I can make it.''


    >>You have to hurry. Your body is about to shut down¡­


    Emma didn''t reply to Lily. He continued to type with great speed. He didn''t notice the expression on Lee''s face. Though if he knew he wouldn''t have cared.


    ''Seriously, How is this possible? I can barely see his hand movement. This a freak''


    >>Slow¡­ You won''t make it with this speed¡­


    If Lee heard Lily''sment. He would have puked out blood. If this hand speed is slow. Then, others are not even typing.


    Emma''s eyelid became heavy every second but he struggled to maintain his consciousness. Without him, no one could restore the system. And god knows when the rescue team will arrive.


    >>Follow my instructions¡­


    Lily began to give Emma instruction and instantly his hand moved another notch. Lee finds it difficult to believe what he''s seeing. ''Howe his hand speed can still increase. Don''t tell me that it isn''t the highest speed.''


    Beep! Beep!


    Emma pressed thest button and his eyelid closed, falling from the chair. However, Lee quickly caught him. He looked at his face, and then back to his stomach drenched in cold blood. ''Why did he push himself so much? The system did not¡­.''


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    ''System is back online.''


    Lee''s jaw dropped. He shook his head. ''People of this caliber can''t reason withmon sense.''


    With the system back online, all the robots resumed their functions while the train officials were released from their bondage by the Train AI. The quiet and gloomy atmosphere burst into noise. Mostly, cries of joy while some weep because of their lost ones.


    "Is he the one that saved us all?" Captain Murray asked, his eyes soft, filled with an inner glow.He released his bodily tension.


    Lee nodded. "Without him, maybe all of us will end up in the ve market."


    "I know. I''m quite thankful for his effort." Captain Murray gave a genuine smile that built and lit up his face. "Take him to the infirmary. In a few hours, he should be back up to his feet." ''I don''t expect such a man to exist in Thango.. I guess all hope is not lost.''

 Chapter 58 - Get Out!

    Hmm


    Emma''s eyelid twitches; his hand trembled slightly. Slowly his eyes opened. At once he closed his eyes. 2 secondster. He opened his eyes, blinking. His eyes adjust to the brightness of the room. The first thing he saw was a white ceiling, and while he tried to look at the surroundings. On his body, cords of various types had been attached to his body.


    ''I guess everything works fine after I pass out.'' He tried to sit up. But he heard a mechanical voice.


    ''Patient is advised to rx. Your body is presently weak. You need a lot of rest to regain your strength.''


    "Are you going to tell me what to do?" Emma looked at his side and saw a robot with many legs. "Fuck off!"


    ''Foulnguage detected. The patient is advised to stop speaking suchnguage¡­''


    Creak!


    The door opened and the captain entered. He looked at Emma and smiled when he saw Emma''s recovery. He sat beside Emma.


    "I''m Captain Murray. Thank you for saving us."


    Emma looked at captain Murray for a few seconds not uttering a word. Seeing Emma''s piercing gaze, captain Murray wondered. ''Is something wrong? Why is he not talking¡­.? Why is he looking at me?¡­ Ah! As he lost his mind.'' His heart tightened, not wanting to believe his thought. ''No! Impossible for him to lose his mind.'' He waves his hand at Emma''s face. "Do you hear me?"


    "Of course, I heard you," Emma replied, not taking his eyes from the captain.


    Captain Murray breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank God. You almost gave me a heart attack."


    "What''s on your mind?" Emma furrowed but his expression went back to normal. "So, why are you here?"


    "To check on you and thank you."


    "And¡­"


    "And what¡­" Captain Murray raised his brow, puzzled.


    "Do you think I brave such danger because I''m the savior of the people? Hmm?" Emma looked straight into Captain Murray''s eyes without any expression.


    Captain Murray''s mouth cked, eyes widened, not knowing what to say. "I¡ª"


    "Don''t utter some bullshit patronizing words¡­ Nothing is free in this world. I believe you know that¡­. The people will forget that I saved them when they had been saved. So¡­" Emma pressed his lips together while he maintained strong eye contact with Captain Murray.


    ''This is not going as I think. This young man is not easy¡­ I should leave before everything goes south.''


    "I¡ª"


    Emma interrupted him. "I want to be an exclusive passenger on this train¡­"He paused while Captain Murray''s back was drenched in cold sweats. ''This is another robbery.''


    "Apart from that¡­ I want... Hmm¡­ $I billion."


    What!


    Captain Murray stood from his seat and took a step back. His mouth widened and a big egg could fit in. Seeing Captain Murray''s reactions, Emma didn''t fluster. He had already expected such reactions.


    >>When do you turn into a thief¡­


    ''Are you telling me my life is worthless?''


    >>¡­Speechless.


    ''My death means nothing to these people. Everybody is selfish. So why must I be selfless? My life is worth more than $1 billion. In fact, I wanted to ask for 10 but I considered the poor passengers.''


    >>Sighed. I understand.


    "A-Are you¡­ for real." Captain Murray stuttered.


    "Do I look like someone that jokes with such a thing?" Emma narrowed his eyes. "Go¡­ go and collect my fees. You''ve 30 minutes for that and my exclusive deal."


    Sweets dripped from Captain Murray''s forehead. The turn of events was beyond his imagination. He didn''t know what to say. He shook his head and left the room. When he got to the door. He heard Emma''s voice.


    "Don''t try something funny¡­ I won''t hesitate to kill you. Besides, call me L."


    Captain Murray almost stumbled when he heard Emma''s threat. ''Why would I try something like that¡­ I still need my life.''


    [[Master, every measure had been set in ce.]]


    "Good! How long was I out?"


    [[12 hours.]]


    "Any problem."


    [[None. There are only 12 hours to reach your destination.]]


    Emma nodded.


    >> I have to say you''re crazy. But well done.


    ''I know. Thanks for thepliment. Do you ept me as your Grandpa now?''


    >>Humph! Don''t blow your horn too loud...


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission has beenpleted.]


    [Objectives: 1=> Save the people from the hijackers. 2=> Capture or kill or the hijackers. 3=> Restore the train system back online.]


    [Reward: 5 Stat Points. 200 Exp]


    >>Ding*


    [You have unlocked hidden shooting skills. Do you want this skill? Yes/No.]


    ''Yes,''


    [You''ve acquired a new shooting skill. Sharpshooter. Do you want to learn? Yes/No.]


    ''Yes.''


    Instantly, Emma felt a refreshing feeling in his brain. After the feeling reseeded. Emma realized this skill was different from the punching skill. He didn''t need to practice sharpshooting skills. Everything had been ingrained into his muscle brain. ''As long as I hold a gun. I can''t miss my target.''


    ''System, why is sharpshooter different from Heavenly stone punch.''


    >>Ding*


    [Heavenly Stone punch is not part of you and it is a piece of new knowledge. You practice it to ingrain it into your muscle memory. But shooting is already part of your muscle memory. You''re justcking the knowledge of sharpshooters. Now, with the understanding of a sharpshooter. Your brain and muscle memory were in perfect sync.]


    Emma nodded with a smile while he brought his phone out.


    Meanwhile, the train was in an uproar when they heard the captain''s announcement. The passenger immediately protested. Especially people from the economy ss. The captain tried to make the people understand why they need to contribute such money. However, the crowd didn''t listen at all, demanding to report to the authorities since the reception is back on their phone.


    ''So, this is the meaning of the young man''s words¡­ Everybody is selfish.'' Captain Murray stared at the monitor. ''You should show appreciation toward the young man that saved you all, but all you think is about yourself and money.''


    ''Then, n B''


    ¡­.


    "I''m pleased to inform you all¡­ Anyone that fails to contribute to the health of our savior. An in-sense of his bravery and to encourage more people. Will immediately be thrown out of the train¡­ Don''t test the water to check whether it is deep or not¡­" Captain Murray''s stern voice echoed throughout the train.


    Silence filled the train. All the protesting passengers looked at each other dumbfounded. Should they continue to protest and risk being thrown out of the train or sumb and donate their share? While still in thought. They heard the voice of the captain.


    "The VIP ss will contribute 50% while the business ss 30%, and the economy 20%."


    Smiles blossomed on the faces of the protesters because most of them were mostly from the economy ss while the business and first-ss had a slight frown on their faces but kept quiet. After a minute, the hostess began to move from one coach to another. The people epted their fate and contributed. Though some still grumbled. ''Is this not the same as those hijackers.'' But they didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    >>Fortune inside misfortune¡­. Poor people.


    ''What about me..?'' Emma''s eyes never left his phone, smiling. ''Now, I can speed the production of those projects.'' He thought.


    >>You¡­


    Creak!


    The door opened, entered by a pretty woman with enchanting straight boobs, morous smile, and twisted ludicrous small red lips. Her eyes never leave the young man sitting on the bed. While the smile on her face made it impossible for people to guess what she''s thinking. Taking her seat, she looked at the young man with a conflicted expression on her face which disappeared in a second.


    "How''s your health?" L asked.


    "Good. I should be on my feet in the next few hours." Emma responded, taking his phone from his pocket.


    "Manny, you''re full of surprises. I must say." L teased.


    Emma raised his head from his phone and looked at L. "Should I call you L or Mrs. Longbottom¡­I must ask." He shrugged.


    L chucked, enhancing her graceful appearance. "You''re not na?ve expecting me to give you my real name, right?"


    "Of course. I don''t care which is your name. All I care about is the deal we make. That''s why I ask."


    "Oh!" L raised her brow. Shocked by Emma''s frankness. Regaining herposure. "I won''t talk about your little antic of collecting money from the people and me...So, you''ve nothing to worry about. Since the attack fails. The deals still stand¡­" She looked straight into Emma''s eyes. "Mr. Manny. Care to tell me what you want for the


    Emma looked at L for a few seconds without uttering a word. Seeing Emma''s continuous gaze. L blushed and averted her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that... Is there something on my face?"


    "I don''t know and I don''t care how you were taught to behave like this. But not everyone will condone your mischievousness¡­" Emma''s eyes sprout fire. L''s back had already been drenched in cold sweats. "My little antic is my life. So, if I die¡­ To you, it''s a little antic¡­"


    "I..."


    "Get out!" Emma yelled, his vein pulses and twitches, breathing erratic.


    L jumped up, stumbling back. She looked at Emma with wide eyes, swallowing excessively. She opened her mouth but nothing came out. ''Why didn''t I learn he''s a sensitive person.'' She sighed.. ''What should I do?'' She blinked.

 Chapter 59 - Reaper City

    ¡­


    "Will you get out or do you want me to force you out." Emma raises one of his brows, exuding coldness.


    Biting her lip. "I''m sorry for not considering your feelings. But I want to be your friend. So, I''ll go out ande back." L announced, thrusting her chest out. She left not looking back.


    >>Why did you behave like that¡­?


    Emma kept quiet for a few seconds controlling his breathing. ''People toy with other''s emotions without understanding what that person had passed through in life. However, rich people don''t understand and will not care how you feel. Everything is just for their amusement. So, if I kept bottling everything up and never let people realize my reverse scale. Then, I will easily be controlled by them.''


    Emma took a deep breath, finishing his monologue, controlling his disarray emotions.


    >>...You''re right. Emotions are fragile tools. If care is not taken. People will be ves to their emotions. I don''t know if you could explode like that. It''s good though¡­


    Emma sighed, resting on the bed.


    After a few minutes, the door opened. A middle-aged man walked inside. He sat beside Emma with aplex expression on his face. Taking a deep breath. He brought a grey box from his pocket and presented it to Emma.


    "Young man. I heard your name is Manny. So, I will call you that. Thepensation had been arranged." Captain Murray announced.


    Emma sat up from the bed. He collected the grey box from Captain Murray with a slight on his face. "Thank you."


    "I don''t need your fake appreciation. ording to you, nothing is free in this world. So, you deserved it. More so, the rescue team had yet to arrive when we almost arrived at the next station. So, if anything had happened to us, we would have long died for nothing. Money is useless without life. So, you deserve our appreciation. Thank you."


    Emma nodded.


    Finishing his mission, Captain Murray stood up ready to leave. "And the exclusive deal had been epted. I report to the higher up about your feet about the attack. Hearing it, they graciously ept your deal." He announced not looking back


    Creak!


    Emma looked at closed-door and smiled. ''I never expect the spontaneous action of mine will be epted by those shrewd businessmen. I guess they value this train and don''t want a potential enemy. Hmm?''he twisted his lips. ''Perhaps, there more to than eyes could see. Anyway, they should be prepared for my arrival.''


    Creak!


    Three people entered the room. Two females and a male. They looked at Emma with different expressions on their faces. The infirmary descended into an awkward silence. The three looked at each other not knowing how to break the silence. Only the beepinging from the machine echoed in the room.


    Emma looked at the three, not ready to say a word. ''Those are probable twins. They are too identical.''He raised one of his brows. ''This woman, why can''t she leave me alone. Sighed.''


    "These two want to thank you. So I brought them." L announced lowering her gaze.


    "I''m Arce¡­ and this is my twin, Jimena" Arce made the introduction pointing to his twins.


    "We are here to say Thank you for your bravery. In Thango, It''s not every day you find someone like you to fight a battle that you can easily avoid. So, thank you for your bravery." Jimena said, flushing slightly.


    "It''s just a business. Don''t mention it." Emma answered casually.


    "To you, it is a business. But to us. It is our life. In the presence of death, money is useless." Jimena added.


    ''Why are all the women so troublesome?'' "Ok." Emma put on a forced smile. He turned to L not uttering a word.


    Seeing this, the twins looked at each other with a knowing look. "Mr. Manny will take our leave." Without waiting for Emma to respond, they left the room. Leaving only L and Emma in the room.


    "10 minutes to reach the next station. Passengers should be ready to depart." A mechanical voice announced on the train.


    Hearing this, L raised her brow, biting the corner of her lips. "I''m sorry for behaving insensitively earlier. Sorry." She paused; her eyes dimmed a little. "I want to be your friend. Where Ie from. Every single day is a fierce battle. It is not easy to find a true friend. But you don''t care who I am. You say what is on your mind without any hidden agenda. I want a friend like that isn''t a hypocrite"


    "If you''re not my friend you won''t be standing." Emma smiled.


    ¡­.


    A young man sat inside a driverless taxi looking at the surroundings with a fascinating gaze. Tall buildings were everywhere and there were a lot of people on the road, using various forms of transportation tomute easily among the busy streets. ''Vulture City is really a backward City. Compared to Reaper City. But everything is about to change.'' He determined.


    >>You have a lot to do.


    ''I know. But it is quite easy to aplish.''


    >>Yeah, with the new friend of yours. The road is cleared.


    Emma didn''t reply. He was lost in deep thought. ''Though I can have enough resources from L. But not all. Also, I need intelligent and capable people around. I can''t do everything alone.'' Sighed.


    >>Have you realized your problem already¡­?


    ''Of course. I know.'' He snorted.


    ''Sir, you''ve arrived at your destination. Thanks for using our services.'' A mechanical voice came from the car.


    ''Sighed. Themon car here is even our top car in Vulture City. Going easy on those idiots won''t work. I know what to do¡­''


    Emma stood in front of a glittering skyscraper. Trying to look at the top would make a person an idiot. For how high it is. Emma entered the building controlling the expression on his face. Walking to the counter. Two women are sitting, one old and the other young.


    "Sir, wee Hiystar. How may we help you." The old woman asked.


    "I want a VIP suit for one week," Emma replied.


    "Ok sir, please stay in front of the device and give me your coin box"


    Emma presented his grey box and stood in front of a device that captured his facial expression. After a few seconds, the process wasplete.


    "Sir, your room 90-floor room 14BA" She returned the coin box to Emma.


    Emma collected his box and went to the elevator. Entering the elevator, he pressed 90. A couple of secondster, Emma arrived at the 90 floors and quickly found his room. Standing in front of the door, a small camera scanned Emma for 2 seconds and the door opened.


    ''Vulture is still stuck with E-card.''


    Emma entered the room and jumped on the bed. ''Ah, I can finally rx.'' At once, he drifted into a sound sleep. Emma woke up in the evening. He stressed his body.


    "Zeus, how long did I sleep?"


    [[6 hours.]]


    "I guess I''m more tired than I think." He murmured.


    >>What do you think¡­. You lost a lot of blood. If not for your endurance and some factors. You''ll still be in bed.


    ''I know''


    Emma entered the bathroom and took a cold shower, rxing his body while the point where he had been shot had a little scar. He looked at the scar and shook his head. ''I need to be careful in the future. I don''t want any scar again.''


    Coming out of the bathroom. He ordered food, dried his body and put on loose cloth, getting hisptop ready to work.


    ''Sir, your order has arrived¡­''


    Emma raised his head and looked at the ceiling without uttering a word. He opened the door and there stood a robot with his orders. The robot drove the trolley inside the room and set all the food on the table and left. While the robot was arranging the food. Emma was busy with the. Seeing the robot had left.


    Emma stood up, famished. He sat and tasted the food. Hmm! ''It''s been a long time since I tasted good food. All I have been eating was junk. I should learn to enjoy life.'' He sighed and dived into the food ludicrously. A couple of minutester, the table was empty. He looked at the empty table with a satisfied smile.


    ''Now, I can work better.''


    Sitting in front of hisptop. "Zeus, how''s the hotel security?"


    [[Secured. I can''t breach it. It is supported with a powerful Ai. If I am on my main server. I can easily breach it.]]


    "Is there anything worth knowing about their security?"


    [[No, sir. It is full of loopholes that can''t be counted.]]


    "Ok."


    Emma focused on hisptop while his hand danced on the keyboard. On theptop screen, various consoles were opening and closing at the same time. After a couple of minutes, data of various people began to appear on the screen but Emma didn''t stop. However, his hand increased in speed.


    Pa!


    "Found you," Emma yelled.


    >>That''s a new record. Your hand speed is improving every day. Keep it up.


    "Thank you." He puffs his chest out.


    >>Don''t get too conceited. You hack 10,000 websites in five minutes isn''t a proud feet. You could have achieved it in 3 minutes. So, do it for 2 and half minutes then you will receive my acknowledgement.


    ''To hell with your acknowledgment''

 Chapter 60 - Business Deals

    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed.]


    [Objective: Hack 10,000 websites without using Ai in less than 10 minutes.]


    [Reward: 50 Exp]


    >>Ding*


    [Level Up 330/300 Exp]


    [Level 4 -> 30/400 Exp]


    [You''ve won a Lotto.]


    >>Would you like to draw your lottery now? Yes/No.


    Emma taught for a few seconds and shook his head. ''No.''


    >>Your lottery ticket has been saved. It can be drawn at any time.


    ''I have something important to do now.'' He looked at the picture on theptop screen and picked up his phone and dial some number. After a few seconds, the call was answered.


    "Who is this?" A husky voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Rodriguez. I''m Manny¡­. I''ve read and heard a lot about you. I have a business deal for you."


    Silence came from the other end. "How can I know you''re not a cop or my enemies?"


    "I have sent you some data. Check it."


    Silence again. "Where did you get all this!" The voice yelled. "I promise to make your life hell if you expose this to the cops."


    "Calm down, Mr. Rodriquez. This is just to inform you that I''m not your enemy or cops. All I want is a business deal between us. And I assured you, you won''t regret it. So, what do you say?"


    Nothing came from the other end. After a couple of seconds. "Ok¡­ I will forward the meeting point"


    ¡­


    A young man dressed in ck jeans and a jacket stood in the middle of a dpidated factory. He looked at the serene surroundings casually, not bothered by the stillness in the environment. This factory was located at the boundary of Reaper City. Hardly did peoplee to this side of the city. The enormous factory had been shard with fire. Aches everywhere with corroded irons.


    >>Do you think this man is dependable¡­.?


    ''That¡­ I don''t know.'' Emma replied.


    >>Then, why did youe here?


    ''Because he is the best man for the job. Also, I''d like to be his associate if he had to be legit ording to the data on the. This man had diverse connections. Things that are difficult to procure with normal means can be done by this man. So, if I don''t want to waste my time babbling on resources. I should go for the best. Don''t you think¡­.''


    >>If everything is ording to what you say¡­ Then, it is worth the gamble.


    ''Yeah¡­ Everything is a gamble now. Time is not on my side. Especially, since I saw the beast¡­. What did Zeus call it¡­?''


    [[Kpriv]]


    ''Kpriv¡­! ¡­I sense things are not as calm as they seem. I don''t want to be a cannon folder for those wretched bastards.''


    >>It is better to be prepared for the worst¡­ Doesn''t that doesn''t mean to risk your life unnecessary¡­


    ''Humm¡­Sweat. My Lily is worried about me.'' Emma has a tight lip smile looking at the surroundings.


    >>Humph! Don''t get ahead. That just serves as a reminder¡­. Humph!


    ''I know. I know¡­''


    >>Better.


    ''I know you can''t live without this grandpa.'' Emma chuckled.


    >>¡­Speechless


    >>Then, I''m not talking to you. You think this Mama can''t do without you. Watch and see.


    ''Why do you take everything seriously. I''m just kidding¡­''


    >>Forget...! When will this useless man arrive¡­? We have been here for over three hours.


    Emma sighed. ''I don''t know. But I will wait for another hour. If I don''t see him. Then, I''ll go look for another source. But I will teach the asshole some lessons¡­''


    "Hey, you." A husky voice came from Emma''s back.


    At once, Emma turned, looking at a stoic man with a bushy beard but with a well-nice-shaved hairstyle. He walked toward Emma with a slight pensive apprehension in his eyes. His eyes darted from left to right.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting. I had to make sure you''re not here to burst me¡­" He announced casually. "I''m Pat. But I guess you know that already."


    "Yeah, But I already told you I''m here for business. With my connection. Do you think you can hide from me if I want to burst you ...." Emma raised his brow, annoyed for wasting his precious time. "Hmm?"


    "Yeah¡­ But in this line of business of ours. You never can tell"


    "Forget it¡­" Emma waves his hand. "I''m Manny. Are you ready for business? I don''t have all day."


    Pat squinted his eyes. "Yeah. What do you wanna get?"


    "Do you have your device with you?"


    "What for?" raising his brow.


    "To send you the data. I can''t waste my time telling. Besides, you can''t remember everything." Emma announced tly.


    "Oh!" Pat''s eyes widened. But he brought an encrypted device out from his pocket.


    Quickly, they exchange contact, and Emma forwards all the analysis of the resources he needed. Seeing the huge amount of resources to be procured. Pat''s mouth cken. "A-Are ¡­..You for¡­real."


    "Do I look like I''m performing a y?"


    It took a few seconds for Pat to regain his bearings. He gulped. He opened his mouth but the word won''te out. His pupil dted, looking at Emma like a special specimen.


    "What!" Emma snapped. ''Why is he behaving like a clown? Has he not had such a requirement before¡­''


    >>That had to be expected. That bid is too huge for him not to be scared. I don''t even know you''re going to forward everything to him at once. You should have taken it step by step.


    ''So, it''s my fault.''


    >>No¡­


    ''I know what you mean. But there is nothing we can do about it. And I don''t have time. Besides, I can''t go from one source to another. That will blow my cover. I''m nobody in the eyes of those mongrels.''


    >>I hate it when you''re right¡­


    Emma chuckled inside. "Can you do it or not.?"


    Pat has digested all the information. "Sorry for nking out. I haven''t dealt with this huge amount of resources at once from one buyer. That''s why." He paused, arranging his thoughts. "I can aplish this deal. But I can''t do it alone. Do you agree with that?"


    "I agree. As long as you keep everything under wraps."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I know how to y my game."


    "When will it be delivered?"


    Pat thought for a few seconds. "A week at most."


    "I don''t have a week. 3 days. If you can''t, then, forget about the deal."


    Pat raised his brow. "I can deliver it in 3 days. But the cost will double the normal prices."


    "Money is not the issue. Get it done and you''ll get paid."


    Pat''s eyes brightened. "You need to deposit $50 million"


    Emma nodded. He brought his Origin coin box, ready to make the payment.


    ''What! He didn''t even argue about the prices. Wow.'' Patughed hysterically in his mind. ''I must not let this hot soup escape from my grasped''


    >>Why did you agree to the deal without negotiating? Is that not a rip-off¡­


    ''I know.''


    >>Then, why¡­


    ''Investment.''


    Smiling, Pat brought his origin coin box. Quickly, they made the transaction while the smile never left Pat''s face. Finishing the transaction. Emma looked at Pat seriously.


    "I will be expecting your call."


    "I won''t disappoint" Pat pped his chest, puffing his chest outward.


    "Ok." Emma turned, departing from the factory. However, after taking a few steps. He turned his head. "Hey"


    Hmm!


    Pat turned his head, raising his brow. "What!"


    "Will you like to work for me? Don''t give me a reply now. Think about it. I don''t have to tell you about the reward you will get by working for me¡­" Emma turned and left.


    ¡­


    Unknown to Emma, things are not calm as it looks. He sat inside his car lost in thought. ''Should I buy more resources? Or done with the one I just ordered. Sighed.'' He rubbed the back of his neck. The car had just left the unpopted going toward the city when his eyes caught the sight of two people running by the road. Their bodies were covered in blood, scars and bruises filled their body. Their clothes were torn.


    Hmm!


    "Slow down," Emmamanded the car. At once, the car speed dropped to 20km/h. Emma narrowed his eyes, checking if what he''s seeing was not false.


    "This is not the twins!" He murmured.


    >>Hmm, Hmm. What made them into such¡­


    "Go to those two by the roadside."


    ''Ok, sir.'' A mechanical voice echoed in the car. At once, the car drives toward the twins.


    Seeing an unknown ck caring toward them, the twins were wary. They increase their speed, trying to outrun the car. But that''s impossible. They had nowhere to hide. They wanted to cry for their ill luck but they continued to struggle to escape. Jimena''s eyes dimmed, tears hanging at the corner of his eyes, supported by Arce. They make a futile escape.


    The ck car parked in front of them obstructing their escape route. Arce''s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fist, supporting his fragile twin sister who was already breaking down. Jimena held his brother''s arm, tears dropping from her eyes.


    However, the car didn''t open immediately. This makes them wonder what is going on. Since everything about the car was ck.. They couldn''t see the person inside the car.

 Chapter 61 - On The Run...

    After a few seconds, the door opened. A young man in ck emerges from the car. He looked at the two with apathy. Seeing that came out from the car. The twins forget to breathe for a few seconds. They opened their mouths but words didn''te out. The wariness in their eyes disappeared, now, it turned to shock.


    "M¡ªM¡ªManny" Jimena stuttered, her eyes widened.


    Emma smiled. "What happened? What makes you into such¡­" He pointed at all the various injuries on their bodies.


    Jimena and Arce looked at each other and shook their heads. Arce sighed and took a deep breath. "That is a long story. And partly our stupidity."


    Jimena gripped her brother''s arms with both arms and caressed them gently. "We can''t be med for what happened."


    Emma looked at the twins, not understanding what they were saying. ''Seriously, what are they saying..''


    >>The psychological effect of what they passed through may cause trauma¡­ let them regain their bearings gradually. Just listen to them.


    ''By the roadside¡­?''


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    An ear-piercing sound echoed around them, jotting them awake from their reunion. Emma responded quickly, getting on his knee, withdrawing two pistols from his back. He looked in the direction where the sound came from. 4 ck jeeps were elerating toward with men pointing guns from the window. Seeing this, Emma realized how deadly the situation was. Turning his head, he saw the twins shivering. He sighed.


    "Get inside the car," Emma shouted, not waiting for them. He quickly dashed into the car.


    Hmm!


    Arce raised his brow. But he quickly understood what Emma meant. ''He''s not abandoning us. Thank God.'' He drew his sister''s hand toward the car. While the guns increased. After the twins entered the car. "At the highest speed," Emmamanded the car.


    ''Sorry sir, it''s against the protocol to ride at the highest speed.'' The mechanical voice answered.


    Furious. "Just drive!" Emma shouted. ''What type of stupid protocol. Do you want me to die'' Emma turned to the twins? "Be prepared to tell me what is going on when we escape this mess." He announced it seriously.


    Emma peed and saw the car speed. 60km/h ''What the fuck.''


    "Turn off the rear windshield privacy."


    ''Ok sir''


    The opaque rear ss turned transparent. Emma and the twins turned their heads. Instantly, their jaws dropped.


    ''Attack detected. Passenger, please put on your seat belt. Reporting the assault to the authorities.''


    ''Looking for a safe location.''


    "Just drive fast," Emma yelled.


    ''Due to an unknown attack on the passenger. The car speed will increase to 80km/hr


    >>Ha! Ha! Ha!. I like this AI. Ha! Ha! Ha! You''re in for it.


    ''In it for your head.''


    "Make way."


    At once, the twins shifted and Emma found his way to the front seat. Arce and Jimena looked at each other not understanding what Emma was doing. But what Emma was going to do. They hope he is sessful.


    "W¡ªWill they catch us." Jimena looked at Arce''s eyes with worry.


    "That depends on Manny¡­" Arce sighed. "Let''s pray they won''t capture us. That will be the end of us. Besides, we have implicated Manny in our problem. I''ll never forgive myself if something were to happen to him. He''s a good man"


    Jimena nodded, looking at Emma with aplicated expression. ''I hope he can perform another miracle.''


    Emma didn''t hear what the twins were bbering. Though, if he heard. He won''t care. But he is a good man. That would make himugh. Emma quickly connects his phone to the car through the car dashboard.


    "Zeus, can you bypass the car security and take control of the car without being detected?"


    [[¡­Calcting¡­I can bypass the car security system in 30 seconds while I can maintain the car in 60 seconds before the car forcibly reboot itself.]]


    "Good! Begin."


    [[Pratingmencing¡­]]


    ''Unknown firmware in-car defense. Reporting to the authority. Initiating defense mode.''


    >>This car insisted that you must die. Why struggle? Let it do its work. Why trouble the car¡­ Lily teased.


    Bang! Bang!


    The rear ss crashed into pieces. The eyes of the menacing attacker could be seen. They were only a few meters from reaching them. Emma didn''t bother with the attack. He fixed his eyes on his phone, watching the stream of code shing on his phone.


    [[Car security breached. In control of the car.]]


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Emma breathes a sigh of relief. "Find us an escape route."


    [[Insufficient resources. Can''t perform operation.]]


    Fuck!


    "Get us out of here."


    [[On it.]]


    Instantly, the car picks up speed, surprising the attackers. They were dumbfounded. How could a regr driverless car speed up like that? Unless it is being modified. But to modify a driverless car requires a lot of resources and expertise. Besides, they have to keep it from the eyes of the security.


    The attackers couldn''t understand how the people inside achieved the speed. However, they never ceased their chase. They even increased it.


    "Don''t let them escape. Follow them!" A hoarse voice yelled.


    Meaning, the people inside the ck car had a diverse expression on their face. Emma worried about their escape while Arce and Jimena had their eyes widened.There is one word echoing in their minds. Freak!


    [[40 seconds left¡­]]


    [[39]]


    "Increased the car to the limit," Emmamanded. ''With this speed, we won''t be able to escape from these assholes.''


    [[Are you sure, sir.]]


    "Affirmative."


    [[Car speed going to 180km/h¡­ Please, use your seat safety belt.]] Zeus advised.


    >>What a nice AI. So, cute. You better follow his advice¡­


    ''Of course, I will use my seat belt. I won''t risk my life if not because of the situation.''


    Noticing the car''s speed, the twins looked at Emma with fear. They wanted to shout don''t kill us. But they control themselves. Without telling, they gripped the handle of the door tightly.


    Are they going tomit suicide?


    The thought came to the minds of the attackers. They looked at the dashing car in a daze. The space between the cars began to expand. Though the attackers were still chasing the ck. Fear made them reluctant to increase their car speed to that level.


    [[15 seconds left]]


    [[Detecting many traffic congestions on the road]]


    [[With this speed, the probability of an ident is over 90%. Advice to reduce the speed.]]


    "Reduce speed," Emmamanded. He turned his head and looked at their attackers. Seeing how far they are. Emma breathed a sigh of relief. ''We should be able to escape now.''


    "Do you have your phone?" Emma asked the twins


    Twins shook their heads. "They cease our phones when they capture us. Sorry." Arce answered.


    Emma creased his brow. ''This is not good.''


    >>What are you going to do now¡­ You can''t escape with that crazy speed again.


    "Zeus, find a location to park," Emmamanded. He looked at the twins. "We are moving."


    [[7 seconds left]]


    ``We will leave before the countdown reaches zero.'' Emma thought.


    Without further ado, when Zeus parked the car. They have already arrived at the entrance of the city. Emma and the twins get down from the car, moving with arge stride. Emma held his phone, speaking some indistinct word to his phone. Looking back, Emma saw their enemy closing with great speed.


    Emma looked at the nearby building. He thought for a second and entered the building. Watching Emma entering a building, Arce and Jimena did not dilly dally. They follow quickly.


    "Sir, how may I help you." A waiter approaches Emma.


    Emma smiled. He gestured to the waiter to move closer. Seeing this, the waiter furrowed and looked at Emma skeptically. In the end, he moved closer to Emma while the people on the floor looked at him confused. He ignored the stares of the people and whispered into the waiter''s ear.


    Meanwhile, Arce and Jimena tremble with the numerous gazes directed at them because of the injury on their body. With the smell of blood filling the room the people eating raised their brows in annoyance.


    "Fuck! Don''t you know where to treat yourself¡­.? Does this ce look like a hospital!? Get the fuck out!" Someone among the eaters yelled.


    "Sorry, for the disturbance. I will deal with them." The waiter smiles amicably, gesturing to Emma and the twins to follow him.


    Quickly, Emma and the twins follow the waiter to the back of the building. 30 secondster, 3 people dressed in chef uniforms came from the back of the building, leaving. The three chefs talked andughed while working by the roadside.


    After a couple of seconds, 4 jeeps parked in front of the restaurant, having many hefty men rush out from the jeep and scrambling into the building. Nevertheless, the three chefs did not seem to care about it. The three of them entered a few secondster, leaving the vicinity.


    >>You are getting better¡­ Seriously, I don''t expect you to solve everything easily.


    ''En, En. That''s how it''s done. You need to learn from me. Just ask, I won''t mind your unruly behavior and teach you.''


    >>¡­Speechless.


    ''Ha! Ha! I got you. You can''t talk. Respect this grandpa from today onward.''


    >>Tsk. Don''t let this little cat and mouse cloudy your reasoning.


    ''I know. This is just between us.''


    Lily didn''t know what to say. Emma is right. They banter a lot. So, it is a normal urrence between them. She had to ept that Emma''s growth was scary. Previously, she taught Emma but now¡­ He''s turning into a monster.


    >>I look forward to your achievement.. Lily thought.

 Chapter 62 - Arce And Jimena

    "Mr. Manny, thank you for saving us," Jimena announced inside the car.


    Emma waves his hand. "Don''t mention. Since we''re acquaintances by chance. This is the least I can do for you."


    "You save our life out there. We can''t repay the debt of gratitude. Thank you." Arce added.


    "We''ve arrived," Emma announced, diverting the attention of the twins.


    >>These twins are quite hrious. They don''t even understand what kind of person that saves them. Ha. Ha. I can''t wait to see how you rip them off.


    ''Don''t turn me into a bad person. They look quite pitiful. I won''t demand appreciation from them. Saving them is an act of selflessness.''


    >>Really¡­?


    ¡­


    Seating around a table in Emma''s room. The three of them looked at each other. Or rather, Emma looked at the twins. It''s been an hour since they returned to the hotel. Now, it was time to tell him what was going on and why they had been chased.


    "Hmm, Hmm," Arce cleared his throat. He looked at Jimena before turning to Emma. "Both me and my twins are Gene scientists. We inherit this work from our parents. So we follow their footstep"


    Arce continued "We are from the Alpha Continent from the City of Edos. Our parents are part of the team that first developed the first gene optimization serum. When they develop the gene optimization serum. It made everyone happy. Our parents and their co-colleague did a celebration for breakthrough in gene formation. I and my sister were there. We saw the joy in our parents'' eyes. It''s been their long life dream to improve human genes and they sessfully did it¡­"


    "Is the ''Dew Flower'' part of the gene optimization serum." Emma asked with his brow raised. ''if it is¡­ How the hell did Vinz get his hand on it¡­''


    Jimena caressed his brother''s hand, taking a deep breath. "Yes. But it is one of the failed products. It had a huge side effect on humans. So, our parents considered it a failure. So has my brother said. Our parents realized their lifelong dream and are thinking of a better future ahead. Our parents and their colleagues n on creating apany from it ...." Sighed.


    The atmosphere around the three became heavy. The twins could not look at Emma''s face. At the corner of their eyes there is a hint of tears. Seeing the situation, Emma looked at the two and sighed silently. ''I guess there is a painful story. But if I want to ept them¡­ I must understand what I''m up against.''


    After a couple of silent moments, the twins had gotten their emotions under control. Arce looked at Emma and put on a forced smile. "Sorry for seeing that. Anytime we remember that part of our life made us like that¡­." He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Three days after the breakthrough on the gene optimization serum. Men in ck suits came to our house. This took us by surprise. But before we knew it, they took our parents away¡­"


    "We waited for their return but it turned futile. My brother and I became restless. We did everything to find their whereabouts. But everything ends abruptly. The authorities found nothing. But we realized that some of our parents'' friends that partake in gene optimization serum were missing. Then, we realized that things are not as simple as they look¡­" Jimena added.


    She drank water and continued. "Since we can''t find our parents... We continued our study. But now, we pour our frustrated heart into our study. We take various gene sses. We graduated at the top of our ss. 5 years of extreme research. We made a breakthrough in one of the drawbacks of gene optimization serums that our parents created. We shortened the cooling time by half¡­."


    "However, we don''t know how other people knew about our breakthrough. Also, since we don''t want to end up like our parents. We have many backup ns. So, when we discover that our secret is no longer secured. We move, using one of our escape ns. While on the run, that is when we discover how deep the water is. Our enemy had its web everywhere. Our life became miserable. We were restricted from using origin bracelets. Our phones are monitored¡­" Arce rxes his back on the chair. The pain on his face had lessened.


    "Under desperation. We hid in one of our parents'' oldbs. Fortunately or not. We discovered our parents had left an encoded message on their oldputer. Jimena discovered this by luck. After decrypting the message. We found our parents and their colleague still but one of their colleagues sold them out to a powerful organization. Our parents told us to run from Alpha Continent and they even advised us toe to the Thango continent¡­"


    "Let me take it from here¡­" Jimena smiled.


    Seeing this, Arce nodded, smiling.


    "We wondered why we couldn''t stay at Beta Continent. But when we finish reading the message, We discover that the web of the organization is also in Beta Continent. So, only in Thango did we have a chance to survive. Also, our parents told us the location where they save their research backup¡­ So with our parent research papers. We understood the gene optimization serum much better. Because we require money. We decided to make a gene serum with 70 ¨C 80% side effects. We did this so that our potential buyers could depend on us for the cooldown serum. After a week, we found a buyer but the money we received wasn''t enough for us to continue our research in Thango. So, we decided to wait another week. 2 days after we sold the first serum. We realized we have been discovered. At once, using the dark tunnel, paying exorbitant money. We manage to escape from Alpha."


    "That really something¡­ I admire your courage and bravery. But you''ve yet to tell me why you''re in that situation? "


    "When we arrived at Thango. We buy some information. Then we discover that Reaper City is the only city in Thango that could house our research and we can live safely. We get the contact of one of the contacts of the underworld lords. Our meeting on the train. We are going to meet our contact and to sell him serum. But we don''t realize how deadly Thango ispared to Alpha. Our ignorance led to that situation. Our contact didn''t bat an eye to capture and tortured us. He wanted the secret of the serum. Or more or less. He wanted to hold us hostage for whoever sent us." Arce added.


    "So, when we have the chance. I broke a sleeping serum that I hid in my shoe. That''s how we are able to escape..." Arce concluded, exhaling.


    ¡­


    After hearing the full story of the twins, Emma became quiet, lost in thought. ''Many shits is happening to people everywhere. Even the strongest continent couldn''t hide their dirty deeds. However, that is none of my business for now¡­. So, how does this benefit me?''


    "We don''t know what you do or who you work for. But we would like to work for you. We have nothing left. And you saved our lives twice. In appreciation, we give our life to you and like our work. You can use our work as you please¡­ as long we research and live a peaceful life." Jimena announced.


    Emma raised his brow not expecting them to say such. He looked at the twins, narrowing his eyes. "Why."


    "We were na?ve previously and don''t understand the way the world operates. But we''ve learned the hard way. Without power and money. You''re as good as disposable goods. We''ve nothing.." Arce answered.


    "But you can make the gene optimization serum and make a huge fortune," Emma added.


    Ha. Ha.


    Jimenaughed bitterly. "That''s what we thought before. But we realized if a powerful group wants our life and work, like our parents. Then we have no choice but to surrender. Besides, we realized that everyone is selfish and greedy. They won''t allow us to amaze a fortune before they take us down."


    "What if I treat you like your parents? Restricting your movement and using it for my selfish interest."


    Smiles blossom on Jimena''s face. "With all the questions you are asking. I know you''re a good person. I don''t say you don''t have your selfish interest. Because that''s normal. You don''t force us. We surrendered to work for you, so we have nothing toin about. Besides, what powerful organization won''t do the same thing to us. We are justb rats. That''s the truth."


    Emma nodded and kept quiet.


    >>What are you thinking¡­.?


    ''How to benefit from this.''


    >>Simple¡­ Just employ them.


    ''I know¡­ But I can''t.''


    >>Why¡­


    ''Betrayal. I don''t know them and I don''t trust them. I only listen to their side story. Who knows how true it is¡­''


    >>True¡­


    >>Are you going to let them go because of that¡­?


    ''I don''t know. But if I could find something that could bind them to me not to betray me. Then, I will readily ept them.''


    >>¡­That very. You are trying to control them like your puppet.


    ''I''m not. Though I won''t hesitate to do it if the conditions warrant it. I''ve been a victim of betrayal. And I won''t allow it to happen to me the second time.''


    >>¡­Speechless.

 Chapter 63 - Nanomites Tech.

    The twins looked at each other not knowing what was going on in Emma''s head. Their muscles tensed and their hearts raced. Fear hides at the corner of their eyes. ''Please let him be trustworthy and ept us¡­'' They prayed in their hearts.


    ''I can''t continue if ourst hope rejects us¡­again¡­ Is our fate really that bad¡­? Can''t we find someone to help us¡­'' Jimena wept in her heart.


    Emma''s quietness made the twins begin to sweat. Arce clenched his fist, trying to stay strong while Jimena could barely hold to her tears. Every second, Emma remained quiet and became a pin in her heart. However, Emma was oblivious to what the twins were passing through.


    >>I don''t know why and who betrayed you. But, because of your betrayal that shouldn''t make you into such a cruel person. I won''t like it when you turn them into your puppet.


    ''Are you stupid or what! Did I say I want to turn them into my puppet?''


    >>¡­Speechless.


    ''I said I won''t hesitate to turn a bad person into my puppet. But not them. They didn''t do anything that affected me. What I worry about is safety measures so that betrayal will not happen. Besides, the bond that I''m talking about will be a contract thing between us.''


    >>I¡ªI don''t know¡­ Sorry for getting you wrong.


    ''Forget. I know you''re just worried about me not to walk in the path of no return.''


    Hmm. Hmm.


    Emma cleared his throat. He looked at the twins and saw the fear in their eyes. He only sighed in his heart. "I felt your pain. But, I won''t act because I pity or whatnot¡­"


    The twins listen to Emma with rapt attention. They looked at Emma like their prey, holding each other''s hands. Emma continued, ignoring their look.


    "Whatever you''re thinking. I''m not going to do it. So, you can rx. You can stay but I''m yet to ept you under me. I will have to think and put some things into consideration."


    A smile crept onto the face of the twins. Under the table, they caressed each other''s hands. They would ept anything as long Emma will not abuse or turn them to their enemy. Arce opened his mouth but Emma raised his hand.


    "Don''t thank me or whatever. Before we leave for Vulture city. I should have made up my mind by then. So, I will tell you my final decision." He dered.


    The twins nodded, epting the decision. They didn''t expect Emma to ept them immediately because of their sad past. But, since Emma didn''t try to torture or sell them to their enemy. That gave them hope.


    Emma left the twins and went to the bedroom. He sat and took a deep breath. ''I have received so many notifications. It is time to check everything''


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed.]


    [Objectives: 1. Rescue the twins. 2. Escape from the pursuer without losing the twins and not receiving any injury.]


    [Reward: Calcting¡­]


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed.]


    [Objectives: Use your wit. Don''t depend on external help.]


    [Reward:Calcting¡­]


    >>Ding*


    [Reward Calctingpleted.]


    [Forpleting the mission with a perfect score¡­ Your rewards are¡­]


    [1. Nanomites Fusion Contract Technology. (Upgradeable)]


    [2. CloudyX Camouging Technology. (Upgradeable)]


    >>Host, please keep up the good work


    Seeing the notification, Emma had a wide smile on his face. He stared at the notification for a couple of seconds before he regained his wit. ''The system is really something...''


    ¡­.


    "With this, I can push my n forward by arge margin¡­" Emma murmured. ''I should try to buy some Nano mites. But can I get nano mites in Thango?'' He furrowed.


    "I should learn one of the two technology"


    ''Learn''


    >>Ding*


    >>Would you like to learn Nanomites Fusion Contract Technology? Yes/No.


    ''Yes''


    The usual urrence happened and Emma had mentally prepared as the stream of data flowing into his brain. Though, his head became foggy. It was for a few seconds. After the aftermath of the new information. He took a deep breath to arrange the memory. With a single thought, all the info about the Nanomites Fusion Contract flushed to his mind.


    After a couple of minutes of studying contract technology. Emma became aware of where he needed to work upon. With his high INT and WIS. It was quite easy for him to understand the terms and fundamental equations in the technology. Besides, with the introduction of Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy and with hisprehensive research. He now had in-depth knowledge of some of the system''s technological terms.


    ''Since, I''m quite free. I should try toprehend the contract technology and look out for the Nanomites.''


    >>Don''t forget that you haven''t used your lottery ticket¡­


    ''I know. My hand Is quite full right now. Also, I''m currently building mydy luck for a higher chance of choosing the best among the best¡­''


    >>What kind ofdy luck are you talking about¡­? Lady luck my ass.


    ''Thank God, you don''t have an ass. Else it could probably destroy my luck.''


    >>¡­Speechless.


    Emma left the bedroom and went to the main room. He saw the twins watching a live show on the TV. Seeing Emma, they raised their brow with an inquisitive gaze. However, Emma didn''t look at them nor stop walking. He picked hisptop and went back to his room without uttering a word. The twins looked at each other.


    "What is that¡­?" Jimena whispered.


    Arce shrugged, turning his attention back to the live show. Inside the room, Emma had forgotten about the twins. He already started searching for apany that deals with Nanomites.


    "I hope I can get Nanomites in Reaper City '''' he murmured while his hand never stopped typing.


    >>If you don''t get the Nanomites in this City. You can probably get it in another City.


    ''You don''t understand. In Thango Continent, Reaper City is the most industrious City. Why do you think I spend so many hours traveling to this forsaken goddamn far city? When many cities are surrounding Vulture City? Simple. Because in terms of resources. No city canpare to Reaper City. This city is the major hub of Technological resources. So, if I can''t find it here. Then, probably, I can''t find it in Thango.''


    >>T¡ªThat really something.


    ''Yeah. Those greedy bastards control everything tightly¡­''


    Emma''s hands stopped abruptly on the keyboard. He squinted his brow. He looked at the piece of information on hisptop screen. ''The DarkKnight family are an ancient family with many rare resources in their collection. So, someone discovered Nanomites as part of their collections¡­'' He twisted his lips.


    >>How true is this information¡­


    ''That I don''t know. This is just a rumor.''


    >>What are you going to do¡­? Are you going to buy it from them or what?


    ''To buy it from them is quite impossible. This kind of family didn''tck money. What I can use against them is valuable resources in exchange for the Nanomites if they exist in their collections¡­ Though.''


    >>But you have nothing valuable for exchange¡­


    ''I know. That''s where I''m lost¡­.''


    A slight sound echoed in the room. The sound was rhythmical like a music note. ''What should I do?'' The sound echoed louder. ''I can''t let go of this.''


    >>Why don''t you contact your new female friend¡­?


    ''Who¡­ Are you talking about L?''


    >>Yeah. She would probably have a way to get her hand on Nanomites.


    ''I already have a n for L. She is vital for my next n of action. So, I must look for alternatives.''


    >>Then, what are you going to do¡­?


    ''Then, that left me with only one choice''


    >>What!?


    ''I need to steal it.''


    >>Are you for real¡­?


    ''Do you think I''m kidding right now?''


    >>So, you''re going to turn into a thief.


    ''We steal from one another every day. The fa?ade of stealing from each other is what differs. Is the rich and powerful hegemon not stealing from us when they control all the resources of this world for themselves? Hmm? They flushed those that couldn''t benefit them to Thango while all the valuable resources were being mined freely, returning nothing and doing nothing to Thango to help the people. While they use it to beautify their gold house. So, what are they doing if they''re not stealing, hmm?''


    >>T¡ªThat¡­.


    ''Don''t get me wrong. I don''t fault what they''re doing is wrong. I''m not a hypocrite. Because I also have my share of stolen goods in my bag. Only a na?ve person will think the world should be fair. Since, the creation of time. Nothing is fair. Likewise, the world we live in. The strong rule and dominate the weak.''


    >>¡­.


    ''The strong are meant to extort from the poor. And the strong rule and stole from the weak in many ways. Financially, physically, morally, people and health-wise, and more. Anyone that controls these things is a powerful individual. So, if I steal from the DarkKnight family. What I did is¡­ I steal physically. Don''t you agree


    >>¡­I¡ªI don''t know what to say¡­. I''m speechless¡­


    >>I don''t know if you have this insight into the way of the world.


    Emma puffs his chest outward. ''I''m not stupid as you think?''


    >>B¡ªBut how¡­?


    ''Don''t ask me how. What I need to do now is strategies on how to steal my Nanomites.''


    >>Your Nanomites¡­!?


    ''Of Course¡­ since it will be mine very soon. So, it''s mine already. Don''t you agree?''


    >>Stop asking stupid questions¡­

 Chapter 64 - Righteous Thievery

    Emma shrugged ''Since you can''t answer a simple question. Forget.''


    "I need to make a n for my thievery." He murmured. His hand started moving on the keyboard.


    >>Why can''t you ask those twins¡­ You never can tell.


    ''Hmm, that makes work, but¡­ they knew no one here. Did you forget this was their first time in Thango and Reaper City?''


    >>I''m just saying. It won''t hurt to ask from them. Instead of this your foolish thievery n.


    ''You dare call my righteous n foolish¡­.!'' Emma ced his hand on his chest, sighing. ''You break my righteous heart.''


    >>Shut up! Shameless. When did you be like this¡­.? Sighed.


    ''You won''t understand¡­ Ah. You won''t. My fragile heart.'' He pretended to cry. ''Previously, I wanted to steal only the Nanomites for being righteous. But now, I will steal everything in their vault. This is to quench my broken, fragile heart. Since some people won''t understand my righteousness. Better still, I will make them understand.'' He nodded righteously.


    >>What¡­!


    ''Yes! If I stole only the Nanomites. They won''t understand my righteousness. But when they found nothing in their vault. Then, they will understand the art of thievery. So, when next, a thieve stole part of their items. They will realize that it was the thieve righteousness. By this, righteousness will spread throughout Thango.'' He announced with a straight face.


    >>Shut up!! Righteousness my foot. Howe you say something like this with a straight face. Hmm?


    ''Did I say something wrong?''


    >>D¡ªDid you lose a screw in your brain¡­?


    ''Probably. Since youe into my life... Things haven''t been the same.'' Emma stood up and left the room. ''I don''t mean it in a bad way, though.''


    >>¡­


    ''Since I can''t shut you up normally. Then I will shamelessly handle you. Humph! You still have a lot to learn from this Grandpa. Ha. Ha. It is good to see Lily finally ept her defeat.''


    Emma entered the sitting room. He sat near the twins while he also joined them watching the Tv show. After thirty minutes of watching the show. Jimena couldn''t handle the silence anymore. She looked at Emma. "Mr. Manny. Is there anything you need?" She raided her brow. While also, Arce looked at Emma.


    Since the previous conversation with Emma. Their mind wasn''t at peace. They decided to use the Tv show to distract their conflicted mind. Though they decided to work for Emma and hispany. It scared them to be turned into a ve. If they weren''t at their wit''s end. They wouldn''t have made that decision. Who knows how dark Emma was,pared to others?


    "What¡­?" Emma looked at the twins, smiling slightly. "Is there something frighten about me.?"


    Jimena whiffed her head. "No, no. I don''t mean that¡­"


    "I know." Emma interrupted her. "I need your help."


    Jimena breathe a sigh of relief. "For what?"


    "Do you know where I can get Nanomites?"


    Hearing Emma, the twins looked at each other and shook their heads. They''ve strictly concentrated on their research, not having the chance to make connections with people that deal with such things.


    "Sorry. We don''t know." Arce answered bitterly. ''If we focus not too much on research. We will be useful now. I guess everything as it good and bad.'' He sighed.


    Emma waves his hand. He only asked for the sake of asking. "Don''t worry about it. I''m just asking just for research purposes. It''s not that important right now."


    Listening to this. The expression of the twins became better. However, the feeling of being useless left a sour taste in their mouth. Emma looked at the twins and raised his brow and thought for a few seconds.


    "But tonight, I and you are going to a very important ce. So, you must be prepared. But if you don''t want to go. I''m not forcing you." Emma announced, looking at the expression of the twins.


    Hmm?


    "Where?" Arce squinted his eyes.


    "You will know when we get there. Are you going or not?"


    "Is¡ªit dangerous..." Jimena asked worriedly.


    "Wee to Thango. Everywhere in Thango is dangerous. Haven''t you learned that already?" Emma chuckled.


    The twins looked at each other and gulped. Truly, they''ve learned. They nodded. What can they do?


    Don''t go¡­


    Then they are gone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not doing anything bad to you. Since you are going to work for me in the future. You must learn the way of Thango and my way. Ok?"


    "Ok" Jimena and Arce nodded.


    "I promise you." Emma paused and twist his lips. "If what we are going to do is sessful. Then¡­ I''ll make you my people. You can do your research peacefully while I will not take everything for myself. They will know your name throughout Thango and the entire world."


    Listening to Emma''s absurd promise. The twins widened their eyes. They looked at Emma without blinking while their heart pounce. Can this be true?


    No!


    It''s a lie. Probably a dream.


    Arce was the first person to regain from the initial shock. He opened his mouth. But the world won''te out. He closed his mouth and gathered his thought. While Emma waits patiently for the twins. He knew his promise was hard to believe. No sane person will believe what he said. But those wealthy hegemonies are not sane. So why must he be a sane person? But with the help of the system. It is only a matter of time.


    "W¡ªWhat you say is hard to believe. But, will believe it and hope ites to pass." Arce replied.


    Beep! Beep!


    ''You have delivery, sir.'' A mechanical voice echoed in the room.


    ¡­


    Inside a van, a group of three dressed in ck cloth with a ck mask covering their faces. Two of the three were trembling while thest person sat confidently and look at the monitor in front without caring about trembling people around him. These three were Emma, Arce, and Jimena.


    "See this.." Emma pointed to a red dot on the screen, looking at the twins. "This red dot represents me. You are to keep your eyes on the dot. I can''t predict which route I will use to escape. But it will be among the four routes. So, don''t lose the dot. I need you to pick me up immediately after I escape from the route. Clear?" He scrutinized the face of the twins.


    "A-Are we not going to enter the building?" Arce asked with his heart racing.


    "Did I ever tell you are going to enter the mansion?" Emma wanted tough but controlled himself. ''So they thought they were going to enter the mansion. Ha. Ha. So, that why their face looks like they swallow a fly.'' "You''re not entering the mansion. Your job is to pick me up when I esca¡­ *cough* left the mansion."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God. "That¡­ we can do. I''ll monitor the red dot while Arce will handle the wheel. You have nothing to worry about." Jimena announced confidently while Arce nodded.


    Seeing their reaction, Emma wanted to knock their head. But ignored them. "Good. I''ll depend on you." He pressed some keys on the keyboard. At once, the monitor disyed the security foot of the mansion. Emma watched the foot for a few seconds. ''I need 5 seconds to breach the first line of defense.''


    >>Are you not going to give this a second thought?


    ''Which thought. I''ve done all the thought. While I will do the rest on the go.''


    >>Why are you so careless? You know nothing about these people. You''re entering the lion''s den without preparing. When did I have such a reckless student?


    ''There is nothing I can do. I''m not careless nor reckless. I''ve done all the preparation that could be done. Watch. This is not being careless. But being confident.''


    >>...Oh. Confident. Let see your confidence¡­


    "I''ll be going." Emma opened the door and jumped out of the van, not making a sound. Instantly, the twins closed the van door. Seeing this, Emma gnashed his teeth. ''You wait. When I returned. I''ll teach you a lesson you never forget.''


    Emma blended with the night breeze. The peaceful surroundings add to the beauty of this area. There was less visitor in the part of Reaper City. Only the powerful people of Reaper City house here.


    If one has the money to purchasend in this area. He or she may not be able to buy it. Thisnd was restricted and they must meet only certain criteria before they could allow buyingnd in the area.


    The security of the area was exceedingly tight. Every security personnel was once a special force. Also, they ordered to kill on sight when they notice any anomaly, making this area a dreadful ce for normal people to venture to. You can onlye here when invited. But tonight, everything was about to change. The legend of righteous thievery was about to be born.


    Emma hide behind a tree and looked at the 7 meters security fence, controlling his breathing. "Now, I need to wait for 5 seconds before the camera change to another angle." He murmured.


    >>You have one chance to jump over the fence. I don''t remember you learning how to jump over such a height.


    ''Because you don''t see me learning, doesn''t mean I don''t know how.''

 Chapter 65 - Righteous Thievery 2

    >>Really¡­ Are you saying you know how to jump that¡­.?


    Emma ignored Lily and squinted his gaze, looking at the hidden security camera. He took a deep breath, preparing mentally for what about happening next? ''Let see if I still had it in me.'' He thought excitedly.


    >>Humph! Behaving like some masters. When your ass is being kicked. Don''te crying.


    "Time up" Emma''s watch has the security camera changes angle. At once, He dashed like a rocket toward the fence, getting closer to the fence. He increased his speed. Hiyah!


    He jumped forward,nding on the wall with one foot, using it to spring upward. He twisted in the air, using his right hand on the top of the wall, supporting his body, and leaping over the fence.


    Everything happened in less than 5 seconds. Emmanded on the other side of the fence, nimble, without making any noise. Discovering everything went smoothly. He released his pent off breath. He was not 100% confident that he could pull off the stunt. But he seeded. He grin, looking at his surroundings.


    >>What! Where did you learn that¡­!?


    ''Secret''


    >>To Hell with a secret. Will you tell me or not? This is getting me confused. Your brain activity had no such stimulus.


    ''I''ll tell you, but not here. I need to perform my righteous deeds. I can''t let those waiting for my righteous deeds waiting for too long. Can I?''


    >>Shut up. To hell with your righteous deeds. With that stunt. I believe you have a chance to pull this off¡­


    Emma moves stealthily, bringing out a small device from his backpack. Checking the devise. He grumbled. "Why would there be so many guards? Is this some military base or something?"


    Creak.


    Emma stopped abruptly and jumped into a row of flowers. A few secondster, two guards matched past Emma''s position. They stopped neared Emma''s position, looking at the surrounding. ''I see nothing. Is my intuition failing me? It is not possible. I may have worked too much. I need to rx.''


    The two guards left while Emma came out from the flowers, breathing a sigh of relief. ''I need to be more careful'' Shaking his head. He dashed toward a particr location.


    >>Your people know how to enjoy themselves. This ce is far cry to the city.


    ''What do you think? That''s why I tell you no one is a saint. Since they have the power. Who would question them if they steal all the resources meant for the people...?''


    >>I know. You don''t need to lecture me. Tsk.


    Beep! Beep!


    Emma looked at the gigantic mansion in front of him. ''So, this is the DarkKnight mansion.''


    ..


    "Their guards are twice the normal mansions." Emma raised his brow. ''Humph, no one can stop the righteous once from performing his deeds.'' He brought his two 9mm pistols with a silencer, looking at the patrolling guard with sharp eyes. He looked at the device in his hand. ''I have 2 minutes tops''


    "Let the righteous deeds begins." He dashed toward the building, avoiding the guards.


    >>You know you can''t dodge all the guards.


    ''I know. Why do you think I bring my guns out? For decoration?'' He smirked.


    >>¡­T¡ªThat¡­ You''re getting cockier, Hmm.


    He moved like shadows, killing all the guards obstructing him with one shot on the heads. While also hiding their bodies in obscure ces. Emma entered the DarkKnight mansion through the window. He quickly hid behind the door. He brought another device from his backpack, pressing it.


    The device makes a low inaudible sound, blinking a green light every second. ''The jamming device will only work for 5 minutes. I need to get moving.''


    "How''s the business?" A sturdy man entered Emma''s room with a cigar in his left hand.


    Seeing this, Emma held his breath. Swiss! He used the Heavenly stone punch movement skill and appeared behind the sturdy man. "Sir, you need to take a serious nap."


    Pa!


    The sturdy man fell to the ground with wide eyes, unconscious. What happen? That was hisst thought. But he would have to wake up to find out the answer. Emma looked at the unconscious man for a few seconds and took the cigar from his hand, cing it in his mouth.


    "I can''t let the cigar go to waste." He murmured. "I''m a good person. I must fulfil my righteous deeds."


    >>¡­Seriously.


    "Yeah. Smoking while sleeping will make him have a marvellous dream. Don''t you agree?"


    >>Fuck off!


    Emma chuckled and left the room. Entering a corridor, he began a light jog.


    "Where is Stem?" An elderly woman''s voice came from the room ahead of Emma''s left side. Emma stopped and looked at this surrounding.


    "Grandma, he went to finish a business deal." A woman replied.


    While Emma was listening to the conversation between the DarkKnight family. A guard entered the corridor. Seeing this, Emma didn''t dillydally, shooting the guard straight on his forehead. The guard couldn''t process what happened when everything around became dark, falling.


    Before the guard could reach the ground. Emma appeared beside him and support him from making a sound. He looked at the surrounding and drag the dead body into a nearby room. ''It is good that this is a vast mansion. If not, I won''t have a ce to hide all the bad people while I perform my righteous deeds.''


    Every few seconds, guards were dragged into a room while a ck man kept dashing toward the base of the mansion. The guards in the mansion''s basement were more than the surface. But that didn''t deter the ck man from performing his righteous deeds.


    Meanwhile, in another section of the mansion. Inside the surveince room. Two men were looking at the mansion footage with a frown in their eyes.


    "Do you see what am seeing?" Derek asked.


    "Yeah. All the footage has frozen" Nako squinted his brow.


    Derek and Nako looked at each other and saw the shocked on each other faces. Without talking, they began to punch a set of instruction on the keyboard. However, after a minute. They discover the footage didn''t recover. Sweats began to drip from their forehead, looking at the frozen footages.


    Darek picked hisms. "C-Code¡­ R-Red." He stuttered.


    "What do you say!" A voice yelled from them.


    "Code Red. Code Red. The mansion is under attack." Derek shouted, punching the red button on the table beside him.


    At once, Blue Flower district was in upheaval. Guards running everywhere. Especially, The DarkKnight mansion. All the guards began a painstaking search. They left no stone unturned. The DarkKnight family was pensive. Every one of them gathered in the family room.


    "What the hell is happening." An elderly woman demanded sternly. She looked at the man in front of her, demanding an answer.


    Seeing the gaze of the matriarch. The back of the man was already drenched in cold sweats. He took a deep breath and gathered his thought.


    "Ma, ording to the surveince team. All the security footage in the mansion had frozen about 3 minutes ago."


    "What! How did that happen without them knowing?" The matriarch yelled.


    Akord opened his mouth, but nothing came out. ''I know nothing about the surveince. Why are you pulling the fault on me?" He cried in his mind.


    Watching the silent Akord "Useless. Bunch of useless people. Do you know how much I spend to secure this mansion? Now, you are telling me it was frozen. Hmm?" Matriarch Flora looked at her family with anger. "Where the hell is the stupid Stem when everything is happening right now."


    All the members of the DarkKnight family looked at each other and then turn to a particr. Seeing the gaze of everyone. The woman shivered.


    "I don''t know. He went out to answer a call. That all I know." Stem''s wife answered, trembling.


    "Get the fuck out and find your stupid husband." Matriarch Flora yelled. Her heart moves up and down while also her eyes turned bloodshot.


    A guard scrambled inside when everyone was preparing to look for Stem. "Ma, we found sir Stem."


    "Where?!"


    "In one of the rooms, unconscious."


    "Did anything happen to him?" Matriarch Flora asked with her heart missing a beat.


    "No. I believe the intruder knocked sir Stem unconscious."


    Hearing this, Matriarch Flora paused for a few seconds before dashing out like a scare cat. Everyone in the room looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. But Madam Flora woke them up with her yelled.


    "Idiot, won''t you follow me?"


    At the basement of the mansion. A man in ck cloth whistle happily. ''It is good to prepare. I knew this kind of people will not only go digital. But also go analogue. Ha. Ha. Only the righteous people can be prepared. Ops! I''m one of the righteous once. I guess that their bad luck.''


    "Let see what the mighty DarkKnight has in their treasure vault." His eyes brightened.


    Creakkkkkk


    The enormous door of the vault opened. Emma''s eyes brightened as the door. He could barely contain his anticipation. When the door was finally open wide. His eyes were already on his head. Ops! He looked at the so many treasures without blinking. After a few seconds, he recovered, while his eyes darted from one angle to another.


    ''I guess this is the reason so many people rubbed than to work.''


    A sudden rm echoed throughout the building, startling Emma for a bit. He rolled his eyes. "That took them a while" He grinned, walking into the treasure vault, ignoring some glittering ore and jewelleries. He brought out a small device from his bag and press a key on it. At once, Emma began to used to scan the treasure vault.


    Beep! Beep!

 Chapter 66 - Righteous Thievery 3

    After a couple of searches, an indistinct sound came from the treasure vault. Seeing this, Emma dashed toward the direction where the search was found. He opened a big box. "Y¡­" He stopped his abrupt shout and look at the surroundings. ''I don''t need to shout. Yes! Yes! Yes! Now, I can n for my next n.'' He smiled, closing the box, carrying it out of the vault.


    >>I guess your luck is not bad.


    ''What do you mean my luck is not bad. My luck is the best in this world. If I don''t get lucky. Then, no one could.''


    >>¡­Speechless. If Lily had eyes. She would have rolled it.


    >>Stop being such being a narcissist because of this small sess.


    ''if I don''t walk through the fire, then, who would. So, if I can''t be a narcissist, then who. Humph! Don''t tell me it is wrong to praise oneself.''


    >>Shut up¡­ Sighed.


    Suddenly, numerous footsteps approached the vault. However, Emma only smile, returning the small device in his hand back to the bag while he brought a detonator from his pocket. ''I guess it''s time to give them a nice gift.'' He pressed the detonator, looking at the entrance.


    Booooommmm


    The DarkKnight mansion shook with the sudden explosion. All the iing footsteps stop abruptly while everywhere was silent. After a few seconds, the fire system kicked in, ring throughout the building. Like a chain reaction, all the stepsing toward the treasure vault change their direction, rushing toward the explosion.


    "That my cue. The jammer is now offline. I need to move quickly."


    >>Let see how you escape in one piece¡­ God of luck¡­No. No. I should call you¡­ Mr. Righteous.


    ''Yeah. You should call me any one of the names. Think am scared. Watch and learn.''


    >>Shus! Show me.


    Emma carried the ck and rushed out of the underground while holding a pistol with one hand. Though the bad was quite heavy. His back was straight, showing no difort. Coming out of the basement, he began a light jog.


    "A masked man detected at the left-winged. All personnel please rushed there. This is presumed as the attackers." A voice echoed from all the guardms.


    Emma made a left on the corridor and was osted by two guards. Without dying, throwing the big bag forward, running step on the right wall and make an acrobatic twist in the air, avoiding the sudden bullet also he shoot the two guards on the forehead. Landing on one knee, Emma raised his head and looked at the corridor, seeing no one. He picked the bag and continue his run.


    "Target is on the run, going to the north wing."


    >>More people areing. Run Mr. Righteous. Ha-ha. This fun


    ''Fun your head.''


    >>Isnt it. I want to see how you reach your rendezvous point without injuries or got caught.


    ''Will you be happy if I''m caught, Hmm?''


    >>That shows you''re useless. You got ahead without proper nning. I only need to choose another host. That''s all.


    ''I should have known. You care not about me. Humph!''


    >>Oh¡­Are you hurt. Did I hurt your feeling? Ha. Ha. Ha. Get your ass moving.


    Meanwhile, during the conversation. Emma didn''t for once stop moving. Suddenly, Emma stop moving and looked at the people in front of him with a squinted brow. The atmosphere tensed, everywhere was quiet, only the sound of erratic breathing echoed in the narrow corridor.


    "Drop whatever you stole and surrender. Then, I may consider giving you a painful death." Matriarch Flora announced, gnashing her teeth. While the guard behind her held their weapon firmly, ready to fire.


    Emma chuckled. He looked at the people, shaking his head. "I guess you taught everything is based on your security, encamping me. Hmm?" His voice was coarse, not his usual voice.


    "You can bluff has you like. But I will only count 1 to 3 before I make your life a living hell."


    "Really¡­?"


    Everyone raised their brow, seeing the confidence in Emma''s voice. Is he ready to die? Didn''t he care about his life? Maybe he had another n. Numerous thoughts run in the minds of the people watching Emma.


    "Whatever n you may have made. It futile¡­. 1" Matriarch Flora announced confidently. ''I believe all the backup should have arrived now. Humph. You dare robbed from the DarkKnight. Watch how I make your life miserable.''


    "2"


    On the count of two, another explosion echoed throughout the building, shaking everyone to their core. Shocking everyone. However, Emma already start moving to the nearby room. Matriarch Flora recovered faster that the others. She saw Emma escaping and shouted.


    "Kill that asshole! Now!"


    Instantly, the others wake from the initial shock and began to shoot. But it was toote. Emma entered the building, avoiding the bullets by an inch. Inside the room, Emma didn''t stop running, rushing toward the window and jumped out. Bang! The door opened while the guard rushed in and continue shooting.


    Emma took a device from his back and shoot toward the mansion. At once, a tiny rope came out of the device attaching to the mansion. With that, Emmanded, escaping into the dept of the night. By window Matriarch Flora heart puff up and down. Her eyes shooting fire.


    "Run! Don''t let me catch. But know this. There is nowhere you can hide in Reaper that I won''t find you." She screamed.


    ¡­


    At the Hotel, Emma sat on the couch lifelessly. He looked at the ceiling with a slight smile on his face. ''Wow¡­That was really close.'' He sighed in relief. Beside him were twins looking at him stupefied. They couldn''t wrap their head around what just happen in the Blue flower district.


    Crazy!


    They looked at each other and gulped the wine in their hand lifelessly. Is this the person we are going to be working for? They shivered with that thought.


    "I thought you guys would be scared..." Emma sat up and looked at the twins. "But I guess you have the balls. And I like that." He picked a wine from the center table and drain it in one motion.


    Arce and Jimena jaw dropped, not knowing what to say. But to sighed. Balls their ass. They didn''t leave because Emma was thest strand of survival. They had nowhere to go. They''re wanted by underground mobs. So, they could only bet their life on Emma''s survivalist. And thank God, it works.


    Seeing the look on their faces, Emma understood what''s going in their mind and chuckled. "Since everything is over now. I fully ept both of you as part of my people. The funds and resources needed for your research will be done by me. You''ve nothing to fear." He announced seriously.


    A slight smile crept onto the face of the twins. Though they didn''t understand how powerful Emma was. But it would be better than their current miserable life. Arce straightens his back. "Thank you for finally epting us. We not make an unnecessary promises. Our action will speak for us."


    "That good to hear. But you have to do one thing when we return to my base."


    The twins looked at each other, asking, "What?"


    "Simple, signed a contract," Emma answered casually.


    "Contract?"


    "Yeah. It a contract, binding to your brain which guard and prevent external factors from prying into my secret or you trying to betray me." Emma raised his brow. "Do you have anything against that?"


    The room descended into an abrupt silence. Jimena and Arce nce at each other nothing what to say. A bind. He''s going to turn us into his puppet. Numerous conflicts thought shed through their minds. Watching their expression, Emma shook his head.


    "Whatever you''re thinking. Forget it. Come and see the contract before your thought goes haywire. "Emma opened hisptop.


    Hearing this, they moved closer to Emma, looking at theputer screen. Emma turned theptop screen to them. The twins skimped through the contract. After a couple of minutes. A sigh of relief exhaled from the twins.


    "Is¡­ this true?" Jimena asked, trying to control her breathing. Her gazed fixed on Emma''s face.


    "Yeah. What are you expecting? Or should I add more?" Emma joked.


    "No! No! That enough" The twins shook their heads vigorously, answering at the same time.


    Seeing their reaction, Emma gave a lightugh. "Rx. Though, I''m not a good person. I won''t turn an innocent person into a puppet or whatnot. This contract is just for prevention from my enemies. Also, I will be fully able to trust you. Your freedom and lifestyle are still yours. I won''t meddle in it."


    "Thank you," Arce replied, smiling while his racing began to calm down. ''Meeting Mr. Manny is a fortune. There is still hope to save our parents.'' He thought happily.


    Emma waves his hand. "Now, tell me about your research in detail and how it is useful for me."


    Hearing this, the twins looked at each other and smiled confidently. They adjusted their seat and began to talk about their research. Emma listened attentively.


    After 30 minutes of continuous exnation. The twins finally stop talking while their faces glowed with pride.. This is their life work, why won''t they be proud.

 Chapter 67 - Im Back!

    "So, with this serum. Someone can build a super-soldier with little to no side effects. Am I right?" Emma asked, trying to hide the joy in his voice.


    >>This reallyes at the right time.


    ''Sure. It reallyes to the right¡­ But wait. I thought you''re not talking to me anymore.''


    >>Piss off. Do you want me to ignore you again?


    ''Ohe. You know I''m kidding. It''s nice to have you back.'' Emma rolled his eyes. ''Previously, you are the one that makes my life a living hell. Now, it is my turn. Ha-ha.'' He thought happily.


    The brief conversation between Lily and Emma barely took two seconds. The twins didn''t notice any anomaly in Emma''s expression. They nodded with continuous proud smiles on their face.


    "Good. I need this serum, but the cooldown is an issue." Emma pursed his lips.


    What!


    The twins looked at Emma with their eyes widened. How can he not be satisfied with that cooldown? They rolled their eyes shut of words.


    "Can you make the cooldown go from 30 minutes to like 10?" Emma asked, ignoring their stupefied gazed. ''I knew what you''re thinking, but with the system. I believe nothing is impossible.''


    Hearing this, Arce and Jimena wanted to pounce on Emma and gave him a nice beating. Did he think gics is a child that could be turned on and off as we like? After a few seconds, the twins shook their heads.


    "We don''t know yet. We only recently discovered how to make the gene cool down for 30 minutes. Probably, after more research, we may find the answer to cool it down to 10."


    "Ok, where are your tools?"


    "It''s a hidden ce. We can get it anytime we want." Jimena answered.


    Emma stood up. "When I''m done with my business here. We are leaving at once. So, you can rx for the time being." He entered the bedroom.


    2 dayster.


    Emma had assimted the Nanomites fusion contract technology and understanding the know-how. While also he understood the underline logic in the CloudyX Camouging Technology. With his understanding of advanced technology from the system. He derives a new technology from Parz and CloudyX.


    Eagle Eyes.


    Emma smiled, looking at the bunch of data on hisputer. ''With this, Vulture City is in my palm.''


    >> I didn''t expect you to derive a new technology from the CloudyX camouging technology and the Parz sensor technology. That is quite an innovation.


    >>Ding*


    [Creating a new technology bybining two different technologies. Eagle Eyes. You earn a reward.]


    [Reward: 50 Exp]


    >>Please keep up the good work.


    The sudden notification shocked Emma. After a few seconds, he shook his head and smile. "I didn''t expect the slight epiphany while studying will produce Eagle''s Eyes and with a reward from the system." He murmured happily.


    Coming out of the bedroom. The twins turn their heads and look at Emma with wide eyes. It had been two days since Emma came out of the room. They were quite worried at first. But when they nce into the room and saw him working seriously on hisputer. Then they knew Emma was a workaholic like them.


    "How''s everything?" Emma slumped in the chair.


    "Good! Reaper City had been in a state of uproar from the recent robbery. The DarkKnight deployed all their men to the street, looking for¡­" Arce turned and looked at Emma.


    "What!" Emma rolled his eyes.


    "Nothing." Arce shook his head. A chuckled echoed while Emma and Arce turned their head. Seeing their gaze, Jimena averted her eyes, looking at the ceiling. Arce cleared his throat. "The DarkKnight seems to forget about this hotel"


    "Not really. A powerful hotel will not disclose the identity of its customer. So with this, we can infer that the people behind this hotel are not ordinary." Emma exined.


    Oh!


    Arce and Jimena nodded, hearing Emma exin. "I''ve purchased all the items you ask me to buy. And I have shipped it to the address you gave me. It should arrive in Vulture City today." Jimena announced with a smile.


    "Good!" Emma stretched his body. "How much did you spend?"


    "$50 million," Jimena answered, puffing her chest forward a bit.


    "Hmm, that lower than I expected. What happened?"


    "I negotiate with the managers and asked for a considerate discount since we are buying inrge quantities."


    "From all of them..?" Emma raised his brow. ''Did she have a knack for business or these managers are stupid?''


    "Yeah" Jimena nodded proudly. "I took a little business ss when I''m in uni"


    "Oh¡­ Well done."


    ''Now, Pat resources kept me here¡­ What is that stupid man doing. Why hasn''t he contacted me?''


    >>What''s it¡­?


    ''I''m thinking about that stupid Pat. This is the third day and I haven''t seen his call.''


    >>Worry not. The resources you requested are enormous. I believe he will contact you soon.


    ''If not¡­ He can only get his ass kicked. The DarkKnight is still looking for the thief. It won''t be a bad idea to turn him into a thief. Right?''


    >>What about your righteous deeds?


    ''Yeah¡­ It''s because I''m righteous that''s why I wanted to turn him in.''


    >>Seriously¡­.! I don''t even understand you anymore.


    ''How can an AI understand a righteous soul? It is impossible. You watch and learn.''


    Beep! Beep!


    While Emma and Lily were bantering. His mobile received a notification. He stopped his banter and checked the notification. ''This bastard luck is not bad. When I''m considering kicking his ass, and he notifies me ofpleting the job. Let see what he did.''


    Emma left the sitting room and went into the bathroom to take a quick shower. He couldn''t waste his time staying in Reaper City anymore. After a few minutes, Emma came out of the bathroom looking fresh, while all the umted fatigue lessened.


    "I''m going out. I''ll be right back." Emma announced, picking his phone, not waiting for the twins to reply, leaving the hotel suite. The twins looked at each other faces and turn to the Tv show.


    ..


    At the previous meeting location. Pat moved back and forth, checking his watch frequently. Behind him were many trucks with hefty men beside them. All the men had their gaze fixed on Pat. However, none of them made a sound.


    Creak!


    A ck car entered the dpidated factory. While all the men raised their guard, bringing out their weapons. Pat''s eyes fixed on the ck car with his hand behind his back. A young man came out of the car with no expression on his face. Seeing the young man. Pat breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Yo, what took you so long. This kind of deal needs to be moved immediately." Pat announced with slight annoyance.


    "Don''t give me that shit. Don''t you know when you notify me?" Emma raised his brow, looking at the trucks.


    "Forget¡­" Pat waves his hand. "Come check the deal. We need to move fast." He leads Emma to the back of the trucks.


    Seeing Pat, the heft men open the back door of the truck. Emma watched everything without uttering a word. After checking the truck, Pat looks at Emma for feedback. Noticing Pat''s gaze.


    "I won''t say anything now until disassemble the item and use them. If they are up to my liken. Then, you''re safe." Emma responded.


    Hearing the confidence and the slight threat in Emma''s voice. Pat shivered. "Mr. Manny. You have nothing to fear. These are all the best."


    Saying no more words, Emma make thest transaction while the men drove the truck, heading to Vulture City.


    Back at the Hotel, it surprised the twins to see Emma so soon. But they didn''t voice their concern, and Emma didn''t utter a word.


    "We need to move. We''re leaving."


    "Leaving!" Jimena''s question in shock.


    "Do you want to remain here?" Emma picked his smallputer bag, leaving the hotel. Seeing this, the twins scrambled after him.


    "I believe I notify you 2 days ago that we''re probably leaving today. So why are you shocked?"


    "Nothing. We''re just not prepared, that''s all." Arce replied.


    "We''re picking your baggage on the move." Emma left the hotel while a ck car was already waiting for them.


    "No problem."


    Entering the car, Emma dial a number on his phone. After a few seconds, a husky voice came from the other end.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Captain Murray. This Mr. Manny."


    "Oh! Mr. Manny."


    ¡­


    At the underground train station in Vulture City. Three young people came out of the express train. "Yeah! I''m finally back." One of them shouted, attracting the attention of others. They looked at him with wides eyes, ignoring him. However, the young man that shouted seems to be oblivious to their piercing gaze. While the two other people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Who is this young man?


    The Righteous Thief.


    [[Synchronizing with Zeus Server.]]


    [[Connecting to the Main Server. Connected]]


    [[Zeus online.]]


    [[Wee back. Master.]]


    [[Your car is ready.]]


    Hearing Zeus''s voice, Emma smiled widened. ''Now, I don''t need to be to caution of any threat.''


    >>Why are you so happy....?

 Chapter 68 - Vulture 3 Power House

    ''You can''t understand. In Reaper City, I had to be on guard every second. Do you think I was careless or I don''t care about my surroundings just because I don''t talk about it or show it on my face? Don''t me I''m not tensed? Doing a shady deal worth a hundred millions of dors under the nose of those powerful families and organizations with no backup was tiring.''


    >>So, you can be tensed. I don''t know. I thought your righteous deeds make you a good person, tensed free.


    Hearing Lily''s sarcasticment made Emma rolled his eyes. But he ignored her, looking at the twins. "Follow me." He beckoned.


    "Zeus, get me Amanda and provide a ce for the twins." He whispered.


    The twins followed Emma, hearing the briefmunication between Emma and Zeus. Coming out of the train station. A slim ck car parked in front of them. Without further ado, Emma entered the car while the twins follow not uttering a word.


    "Emma! Where the hell have you being¡­! Do you know how worry I am since the past three days¡­." Amanda''s high-pitched voice came from the other end of the call.


    Emma took a deep breath. "Sorry for making worry. But I thought I left a message before leaving. Didn''t I?"


    "Yeah, I receive your message. But you didn''t tell me you''ll be gone for three days¡­?" She grumbled.


    "Oh sorry. So, what up.?"


    "I''m facing a lot of pressure in the office. I need your help¡­. If I don''t see you¡­ I won''t know what to do¡­ I don''t know it tiring to work as the head of apany.."


    "Rxed." Emma sighed. "I''m back now. You have nothing to worry about." He assured.


    "I knew that already. Hearing your voice gave me the confidence." Amanda whispered, smiling, making it difficult for Emma to hear.


    "Good. Don''t stop smiling. I''ll talk with youter."


    Hearing this, Amanda smiled blossom all over her face, nodding her head. "Ok."


    During the call, the twins gave Emma a cursory nce every second. The current Emma differed from the Emma they knew in Reaper City. His voice was bream with confidence. As if nothing could move him. Where did this confidencee from¡­? They wondered.


    ''Passenger, you have reached your destination.'' A mechanical voice came from the car.


    Hearing this, Emma and the twins alighted from the car. In front of them, a small bungalow surrounded by various ornamental flowers, guarded by a white, wooden fence, stood in the serene environment. Tall Trees and bushes filled the environment while the only pathway leads to the small bungalow.


    "This is your house from now on." Emma looked at the twins. "Do you like it.?"


    Seeing the house and the secluded environment. The twins opened their mouths, but words refused toe out. Emma turned to face them. Seeing their expression. He smiled lightly. ''I guess they never believe in my word.''


    ''Lily, why is my word not trustable.''


    >>Trustable. You make meugh.


    ''What funny¡­?'' He raised his brow.


    >>A wording from the righteous thief can be trustable right¡­? Hmm?


    ''Of course. Being a righteous thief didn''t mean I will go back on my word. I must change my image. I must make sure they never doubt my word.''


    >>Good luck with that. Ha! Ha! Ha!


    Hmm. Hmm.


    Emma cleared his throat, waiting for the twins'' decision. At once, the twins wake up from their stupor. And behold, Emma was right. They never trust any word thates from Emma''s mouth. But seeing the beautiful house. They knew not what to say.


    "Thank you." Arce finally said.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You''re not part of my people. So, it is my responsibility to look after your welfare. I already prepared everything you need in the house. If you need anything else. Dial 001 from the phone inside." Emma paused, looking at the face of the twins. "Is it clear¡­?"


    The twins nodded happily.


    "Good. When yourb is ready. I will let you know." Emma straighten is back and entered the car.


    Arce and Jimena''s gaze lingered on the departing car withplex expressions on their faces. When they couldn''t see the car anymore. They sighed, carrying their bags, entering the house.


    "This is a new beginning. Hope it leads to a brighter future." Jimena murmured.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Emma arrived at the sanctuary. He stood in front of the enormous screen and exhaled. "I''ve got ustomed to the sanctuary that makes everywhere pale inparison with. Just three days and it feels like an eternity." He murmured.


    >>Ding*


    [All daily missions are activated, starting from tomorrow.]


    Seeing the notification, Emma shook his head. "Today¡­ I need a good rest."


    ¡­


    It was early in the morning and a young man was performing squats continuously in a small white room filled machine for exercising. His body was full of sweat dripping on the floor. However, is breathing was normal while his expression was serene like an early spring. This young man was Emma. He had resumed his daily mission.


    Completing the exercise, he stood up. "I don''t even feel anything¡­" He murmured, wiping off the sweats from his forehead.


    >>You can''t. Your muscle had been tuned to these daily exercises. Previously, you don''t realize this because you did it continuously while not having a break in between. But now, with the slight break, you could feel the changes in your body.


    After a couple of minutes, Emma sat in his usual seat and looked at the enormous screen. "Update."


    [[50, 000 cyber attacks were defended against the God''s App. While I had handled all the threats.]]


    [[Three groups are making it difficult for Amanda and thepany. These groups are: Vulture gang, Happy house, and the Havid.]]


    "Havid¡­?"


    [[Yes, sir. Havid group works in the shadow. I discover their activity recently. They control some of the well-known hotels and mostly themercial transportation.]]


    "Why didn''t I discover this previously." He furrowed, pursing his lips.


    [[The Havid organization neveres out of their shadow. Other people manage all their resources as proxies. There is sparse news on them on the inte.]]


    "Ok." He folded his hand. "So, we have three powerful organizations that we need to deal with urgently."


    [[Affirmative.]]


    "Continue."


    [[13 assassinations had been sent to Amanda and the office. I neutralized all the 13 attacks while 5 of them were on arge scale.]]


    "This attack came from these 3 groups, right?" Emma asked with a crispy voice.


    [[Affirmative.]]


    [[3 of the UAV was discovered with these attacks. Yesterday, one of our drones was targeted. Fortunately, I discover their operations on time, avoiding potential destruction of the UAV.]]


    "Did you discover who did this among them?"


    [[70% probability it came from the Havid organization.]]


    "Anything else."


    [[Since the attack, Vulture air space is being monitored. I failed to identify the source of this surveince. It like a ghost, targeting our drones.]]


    "What is the preventive measure you put in ce against these surveinces." Emma''s expression turned cold. ''You''re targeting me. This is good. I will have all the right uproot all of you in one go.''


    [[I position 50 TerraLink around CommandIntel and Miss Amanda. While I moved all the armed UAVs to the boundary of Vulture. I discover we have 10 seconds'' window to attack if the situation warranted it.]]


    "Good. Well done."


    [[Thank you for thepliment, sir. ]] Zeus''s monotone voice softened.


    "How is the mall doing?"


    [[Since we took charge of the mall. Miss Amanda has already begun the reconstruction of the damaged part of the building while changing all the old furniture.]]


    The enormous screen change at once, disying the ongoing construction of the mall. Seeing this, it''s pleased Emma. ''At least, there isn''t an attack on the site.''


    "When will this bepleted?"


    [[3 days.]]


    "Have you acquired all thends where the UAV factory was situated?"


    [[Yes. But I had to use some of the TerraLink toplete the deal. Also, thend acquisition took a toll on our finance.]]


    "Show me."


    Zeus disyed the three-days budget on the screen. It took Emma some seconds to study the budget. Emma pursed his lips. ''Thend is not expensive.'' He shook his head.


    "How big is thend?"


    [[1000 meters after the residential area of District 13 belongs to us, sir. This goes far as reaching the sea.]]


    "Thatrge!" His mouth ckened. He looked at thendscape on the screen with his eyes widened. ''Is vulture really that useless that people are ready to dispose at all possible means?''


    After a few seconds, he recovered from the initial shock, smiling wryly. "What of the sea?¡­ Don''t tell me we have the right to it as well." His heart raced.


    [[Affirmative.]]


    >>Since this is a backward city. Those greedy people will try everything to plunder everything while escaping from it. Lily voiced her opinion after keeping quiet for a while.


    "You''re right. Anyway, that works better for us." Emma smoothes his hair. "Zeus started recruiting people for the constructions of the factors and begin the construction immediately. You can delve into my personal funds."


    [[On it.]]

 Chapter 69 - Unknown Danger

    "Now, how is Terra world?"


    [[Themunity is growing gradually. Those with privileges are taking their lecture seriously.]]


    "I believe it''s time to show the User''s ss, Ranking, and Benefits. Also, let allow more users to Terra World. We have the resources"


    At once, the logo of the Terra appeared on the enormous screen with every detail and activity. Everything on the screen was real-time. Blue dots spread out on Vulture city. These blue dots represent TerraLink. Seeing this, a smile blossoms on Emma''s face.


    >>Your world is expanding.


    Emma nodded his head happily. "But the road ahead is quite far. This just the beginning."


    >>Yeah¡­ However, you''ve already taken the first step. While the rest need to follow the first step. Rx, don''t put more pressure on yourself. What wille wille. You just have to prepare.


    Emma furrowed. He didn''t quite understand Lily''s statement. ''What ising? And prepare. Prepared for what?'' He thought. But he could fathom the meaning.


    "Lily, what do you mean by what woulde wille. And why would I prepare? ....Prepare for what?" Emma asked out loud.


    >>.¡­You forget about what I said. I''m just rambling nonsense. Forget it.


    ''What do you mean, I should forget? Is there something I should know that you are not telling me¡­. Hmm?''


    Emma waited for a few seconds, but Lily failed to reply to his questions, making him distressed. He rubbed his forehead, lost in thought. ''Lily is definitely hiding things from me. What going on. Sighed.'' After thinking for a few minutes, and couldn''t reach a reasonable conclusion. He exhaled.


    "What wille wille. However, I must be ready for the unknown¡­ I need to speed up my ns. Since Lily decided not to tell me. That''s show anything that what will happen will be a major event." He murmured subconsciously.


    "Zeus, increase the workforce of the factory. Also, look for a suitable location to build our base. Let it be in the middle of nowhere."


    [[Ok, sir.]]


    "Let begins the expansion of Terra World. Old users add the privilege to add 10 people with their unique code. While they could finally choose their ss in the Terra World."


    The sses are:


    ''Knight''


    ''Assassin''


    ''Adventurers''


    ''Mercenary''


    ''Engineer''


    ''Merchant''


    ''Medicine/Healers''


    ''Schrs/Thinkers.''


    [[All these changes will take effect in approximately¡­ 5 minutes.]]


    [[How long will the registration of the new members?]]


    "2 hours." Emma paused, thinking for a second. "Also, let the old member have 3 hours to choose their sses." This n should havee in theter weeks or months. But Lily''s outburst made Emma uneasy and decided to do everything at once.


    ¡­


    A weekter.


    Over 3 million citizens of Vulture City joined Terra World. While, also all the old members choose their sses, making Terra world received a huge amount of traffic. However, thisrge amount of people will definitely affect Vulture City.


    Though Vulture had a poption of over 10 million, the in-flow of currencies of daily necessities of over 1 million people going through a certain tunnel makes the minor and major groups and gangs felt the change.


    Amanda makes 10 acquisitions of both weak and powerfulpanies for the usage of Terra World. While also, those who worked in these factories orpanies are from Terra world base on their sses. Directly or indirectly. Emma began to control the flow of Vulture City.


    Most especially Desert street, they eradicated most gangs while some choose to join Terra world from the conviction of their friend of families in Terra world. Now, Desert street the home of killing and raping, turned into sacred ground.


    This sudden change surprise most people while Tv presenters tried to sniff out what was happening in Desert street but failed. However, everyone knew this was not normal. A hidden power was at work. But which power. All the major powerhouses in Vulture City wondered. No one knew.


    >>Ding*


    [Daily Mission Completed]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300 squats, 6 km run.pleted]


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour.pleted]


    [Reward: 50 Exp]


    >>Ding*


    [Level up]


    [430/400 Exp]


    [Level: 5]


    [30/500] (Eachpleted daily mission will be awarded with 100 Exp)


    [Reward: 2 Stat Points.]


    >>Ding*


    [Daily mission adjusted.]


    [Daily Mission: 1000 push-up, 500 squats, 10 km run]


    >>Please work harder.


    Emma sat on the flow with sweat dripping from his forehead, clothes drenched in cold sweats, looking at the notifications with a nk expression. He took a deep breath, controlling his breathing while taking a bottle of water beside him, gulping it in one swift motion. ''I wonder when I will stop this rigorous exercise.'' He stood, going to the bathroom.


    Shortly, Emma was back in his usual seat, looking at the big screen. "Update."


    [[70 percent of Vulture citizens had God''s App on their device. While there are many hatefulments sponsored by nefarious organizations or groups. Nevertheless, the credibility of the God''s App shut the hatefulments.]]


    [[With thetest acquisitionpanies. We''re currently controlling 45% of the Vulture economy. This had raised an eyebrow from the powerful organization. However, they couldn''t understand who was behind this change.]]


    [[The gene optimization serumb has beenpleted. While also, the construction of the Nanomites Contract fusion Machine had also beenpleted.]]


    Hearing this, Emma smiled. He had waited for thepletion of the contract machine. Now, it had finally had beenpleted; he was definitely happy. ''I can start the employment of talented people.''


    "Good! It''s time to begin the next phase of the n." He stood up energetically. "Zeus, begin the test. I want 20 members of each ss." Walking out of the ss room. "How long will take toplete the test?"


    [[ 2 days, max.]]


    "Contact the twins."


    [[On it.]]


    ¡­


    A ck exquisite car entered District 13, moving slowly. District 13 was not as rowdy as Desert street. It had fewer houses while the environment had a lot of trees. Those walking by the roadside, seeing the car, could probably work faster than the car.


    Everyone that sees the car raised their brow. But everyone only looked at the car for a few seconds before minding their business. The sudden change in District 13 in the past week made the resident wary of any unknown.


    Emma had been to district 13 before, but the quiet surroundings and lesser people made him wondered why what happen. Thinking it about for few seconds. He concluded; because it bordered the barrennd and overflowing sea. Numerous times, the sea had overflown its banks, killing and destroying many buildings and people.


    Now, seeing many buildings constructed in this deadly environment made the people wondered. Is the owner sane.?


    After passing through the residential area, the car entered a restricted area. Many people dressed in ck with masked covering face guard the area, fully armed.


    Noticing the car, the guards stopped for a few seconds before continuing their job, ignoring the car. The car entered through a secure gate while the eyes of the guards lingered briefly on the car.


    After a minute, the car stopped in front of a newlypleted building. A young man in blue came out of the car and looked at the building with a satisfying smile. The young man was Emma. He looked at the surroundings and nodded.


    Fresh flowers nted in an orderly manner filled everywhere, forming various patterns while a fountain was in the middle. ''Zeus'' design is extraordinary.''


    >>Your AI design is quitemendable. It is improving rapidly.


    ''Indeed, it is.'' He entered the building.


    After walking for a couple of seconds, Emma had seen many spectacr buildings with advanced security protocol, all done by Zeus. Entering a particr room painted in white, spotless, with two pods at the center. Besides the pods stood aputer. Seeing the pods, Emma''s smile reached his ear.


    >>You surprise me with this pod. I only expect you to create the contract and inject it into users through a small injecting devise. But these pods are top-notch.


    ''Thank you. Also, this pod can also be used to administer the gene optimization serum to our knight in the near future. While also, we can monitor subject body activity during the process.''


    >>That why I said you surprise me. If you had gone for a basic imnting device. You will have to put the additional machine to monitor subject activity. Which may not be reliable.


    [[Sir, the twins'' gic has arrived.]]


    "Oh, send them in."


    After a couple of seconds, an iing footstep resounded outside the room. Creak. The sliding door opened automatically and Arce and Jimena entered the room. They look at Emma with admiration. The first week they spent in Vulture City had been lovely and peaceful.


    While also, they provided everything they required. They couldn''t believe everything that was happening. They had expected some kind of barbaric request from Emma, but nothing of such happened.


    "Greetings, Mr. Manny. We didn''t expect you to call us by now¡­ We have been expecting your call but it never came." Jimena announced, smiling respectfully, looking at Emma''s handsome face for a few seconds before averting her eyes.


    She didn''t want to avert her eyes, but everything happens subconsciously. This came from the dept of her heart.. This was Fear and Respect for someone beyond you.

 Chapter 70 - First Contract

    "Oh, really. I want you to enjoy your first week in Vulture before I assign you to your job. But it seems your enthusiasm can''t be contained." Emma moved closer to the pods, touching the transparent ss on the pod with care. He turned to the twins.


    "Do you know why I call you here.?" He looked from Jimena to Arce.


    "For us to begin our research, I presume," Jimena answered, while Arce nodded.


    Emma nodded. "You are partially correct. But the main reason I brought you to this particr room is for another purpose." He paused deliberately.


    The twins looked at each other, then back to Emma and the pods. But they couldn''t understand what was going on. If they are not here to work, then what are they here for. They furrowed.


    Seeing their confused expression. Emma continued. "Before you can start working at ''Starlight Genesis''. You need two things. 1." He raised his index finger. "You need to be a member of the Terra World¡­ And 2." Raising his middle finger. "You must sign a confidential contract of a lifetime" he looked at the twins while the slight smile on his face disappeared.


    Hearing this, the twins breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and smiled. "You''ve told us already, and we''re already prepared. More so, we are already a member of the Terra World." Arce responded proudly.


    "I know," Emma replied casually. "However, this message was not meant for you. But for the people after you. I won''t have the luxury of performing the orientation every time. This will be one of your responsibilities."


    Hmm.


    The twins raised their brows. While Jimena open her mouth but was interrupted by Emma. "I don''t have all day. I will answer once every of your question." He looked at the pods. "You see these pods."


    "Yes." Jimena and Arce answered at once.


    "This will serve as the Starlight Genesis contract mechanism and also as Optima gene serum injector." He tapped the ss screen lightly, looking at the twins. "Shoot your question."


    Em! Em!


    The sudden information stupefied the twins. They glued their eyes to the sparkling pods in front of them. Moreover, numerous thoughts were flying through their mind, but they were having difficulty arranging their thought.


    ''How can he create the serum injection pods?''


    ''Are the people behind him from the Alpha Continent.''


    ''But even in Alpha. There are no such sophisticated pods like this.''


    "Don''t think too much. Whatever question you may want to ask. You can ask the System." He looked at the ceiling. "Goddess," He called softly


    {I''m with you, Master.} A young female voice echoed in the room.


    Hearing this, the twins looked at each other and sighed. Trying toprehend the man in front of them was a pipe dream. They could only focus on their job.


    "With Goddess. You don''t have to worry about not understanding anything. Now let begin the contract signing." He moved to the nearby monitor and input some instructions.


    Swiss!


    The two pods slide open.


    Seeing this, the twins looked at each other and exhaled. They have already reached this juncture. There is no turning back. Worrying about Emma executing nefarious intentions on them never came to their mind. If he wanted to do them bad. Why go all this length. Entering the pods, the pods shut automatically.


    At once, a lock came out of nowhere and locked all the moveable joints of the twins. Done with that, numerous injections came out of the hiddenpartment, injecting unknown liquid into their body.


    After a few seconds, a circr object appeared at the back head of the twins, attacking itself to their spin. The twins trembled slightly but rx afterward. Emma looked at the data on the monitor with a slight smile on his face. ''The first phase is sessful.'' On the top corner of the monitor screen. A big green button was blinking. Without further ado, Emma pressed it.


    {Commencing the Contract process.}


    At once, the data on the screen change, disying all properties of the Nanomites while entering the spin of the twins. Looking at the monitor, Emma held his breath. It was the first time using the Nanomites contract. It would be a lie if he said he was not scared of failure or anything go wrong with the twins.


    ''Don''t fail me. Hmm.''


    >>Ha! Ha! Ha! The mighty Emma fears failure. What a pity that the twins could not see your current expression. I can''t imagine what their expression would be like Ha! Ha! Ha! Lily teased.


    Emma ignored Lily''s tease and focus his attention on the monitor. ''ording to my calction and Zeus simtions. There are 97% of sess. But why am I still scared of 3%.'' He shook his head at the unnecessary thought.


    >>I know why you are worried. And that gives me hope you''re not forgetting yourself in the presence of power and sess. You still have your humanity in you.


    ''Power, Money. These things are things that could be acquired easily. But finding the right people aligning with your goal in the process of acquiring them is the most important part. Because life is tiring if you walk alone. So, I chose to never work alone.''


    >>¡­.Really! But with this contract ced on them. You''re still working alone.


    ''You think so¡­?''


    >>Yeah¡­


    ''You''re wrong. Do you think I went this far just to walk alone? No. The loose contract had nothing serious except for keeping the confidentiality of thepany and never to betray me. Why do you think I did this? Not because of them betraying or whatnot. Sometimes, the situation may be beyond your capabilities, rendering you helpless. That is where the contractes in. Do you get now¡­?''


    >>I get you¡­ You mean when your people find themselves in the hands of the enemy. The contract keeps the secret secure. Not because they chose to betray you, but because they are helpless against the situation when they tried to pry into their mind.


    ''Yes. So, these twins are part of the foundation of thepany. I''ve studied their research and I need not to lie to myself. They are crazy. Seriously, they''re Genius. How far they can go in the line of gic is unknown. Besides, they''re not ambitious and only focus on their research while also rescuing their parent. So, with these people around me. The journey will not be lonely.''


    >>Hmm. Let see how the journey goes.


    Beep. Beep.


    {Contract imnted sessfully. All vital organs working correctly. Subjects will wake up in 10 seconds.}


    Hearing the Goddess announcement, Emma''s eyes blinked and looked at data on the monitor, exhaling and smiling. Ten seconds pass in the blink of an eye and the pods open. The twins blink their eyes and they both opened their eyes at the same time. Seeing the young man in front of them, they walked out of the pods.


    "How is it¡­." Emma moved closer. "Do you feel anything out of the ordinary? Hmm"


    Arce and Jimena kept quiet for a couple of seconds before they shook their head. "I feel nothing except for a tingling sensationing from the back of my neck," Jimena announced. Arce nodded. "I also feel the same." He added.


    Emma smiled. "Don''t worry. That''s will go away in a couple of minutes."


    They nodded.


    {Wee to Starlight Genesis. Mr. Arce and Miss Jimena.}


    Hearing the sudden announcement from the Goddess. The twins looked at Emma and understanding what was going on. They have been in the facility for a couple of minutes. Why is theputer just weing them?


    {After the sessful contract. You have full authority in Starlight Genesis in the Gene department. Previously, you are just a mere visitor. Now, you are the level 3 top researcher and leading personnel in this facility.}


    Hmm.


    After hearing the short monologue from the Goddess. The twins understand what was going on. They looked at Emma, not knowing what to say. Understanding what the twins were thinking, Emma left them to find out things themselves.


    "I will be leaving. Ask Goddess for anything." Emma dered.


    ''Now, I should wait for the Parz Sensors to bepleted before I implement the next phase of the n.'' He thought, leaving the dumbfounded twins.


    ¡­


    In an unknown location in vulture city. Inside a room, three people were seated around a circr table discussing some serious matter. They could cut the thick atmosphere with a knife. The three had a nk expression, looking at each other.


    "What are we going to do to this uprising?" A middle-aged man asked.


    "Vulture, are you asking us that..." An elderly woman responded, raising her brow.


    "Why won''t?" Vulture smirked. "Happy House, don''t you think? Because you''re less affected by this gives you the privilege to saunter unconcerned. "


    "Both of you can fight as you like when we resolve this," A coarse voice announced. He was the eldest person among the three. His head was full of grey hair.


    Hearing the voice of the elderly man. The two stopped their banter and looked at the elderly man, adjusting their bearing.. "What do you mean, we can fight as we like? Are we some kids for you? Hmm?" Happy House questioned, with her voice raised by an octave.

 Chapter 71 - Inviting PAR

    Also, Vulture squinted his eyes, looking straight into the eyes of the elderly man. Though the elderly man was the oldest of the three. None of the three fear each other. Noticing the piercing gaze. The elderly man snickered and ignored.


    "Oh, because of the recent sess of your organization. Now, the Havid has grown wings." Vulture smirked. "Since you like to see us fight that bad. We don''t mind joining hands together and fight your organization. How does that sound?" He turned to Happy House.


    "That not a bad idea." Happy House nodded, smiling mischievously. "I don''t know you cane up with such a smart idea. I thought your empty head is full of muscle. You quite surprise."


    Hearing the first answered, Vulture smiled brightly but listening to thest part. He wanted to spurt out blood. He looked at the woman and want nothing but gave a resounding p, but he controlled himself.


    Havid chuckled, hearing the heart-piercing reply from Happy House, but he quickly controlled himself, clearing his throat. "We have a more pressing issue than this unnecessary quarrel. Our enemy is already nning the next step why we are here arguing on something less important."


    He paused, looking at the face of the two, seeing the seriousness of their face. Havid was pleased. Though they are rivals. But when the situation called for it. They put their indifference away and solve the problem together.


    "So, what do you propose? We all know your organization had the best connection among us three." Vulture responded calmly.


    Hearing this, the elderly man readjusts his seating position. He looked at the two seriously. "We''ve pulled some strings and the PAR areing to Vulture in a week''s time."


    *** A/N**


    PAR (People Advocate Rangers. The highest authority sends from Beta Continent.)


    ****


    Hearing this, Vulture and Happy House widened their eyes. They look at Havid, bbergasted. How powerful is their connection to be able to pull such strings? They wondered? After a couple of seconds, they recovered from the initial shock.


    "What do you want from us." Happy House questioned.


    Havid''s smiled widened, hearing the question. He had been expecting the question. "I want two things from you." He looked at their faces, raising his index finger. "One, you need to pay for the trouble our organization made. I believe you don''t expect it to be free, right?"


    They nodded.


    Havid smiled brighten, adding his middle finger. "Two, we need to clear every evidence that may affect our organization. Why also we will nt dangerous evidence against the new power."


    The room became quiet after Havid finished speaking. Vulture and Happy House digest the info thrown at them. Every one of them was the leader of their organization. They''re shrewd and need to contemte the pros and cons of the situation before they gave their reply. Meanwhile, Havid sits leisurely in his chair, waiting patiently for their decision.


    After a minute, Vulture looked at Havid. "I agree." He responded firmly.


    Havid had no change in his expression and nodded while looking at Happy House. She looked at Vulture and Havid and snickered. "As if you give me any choice. I agree. But I need to say this. We need to be careful of this hidden power. We knew almost nothing about them."


    "You''re right. We knew nothing about them. If we knew their location. I won''t have hesitated to send my men to destroy them long ago." Vulture announced, obviously annoyed at the inability to locate their enemy.


    "Do you think everything will be solved by fighting? Hmm?" Happy House rolled her eyes. "I thought you already start using your brain. But I guess not."


    Hearing this, Vulture looked at Happy House with bloodshot eyes with protruding veins on his forehead. "You!" He yelled, pointing his finger at Happy house.


    "What!" Happy House asked, unconcerned by his yell. "Do you want to beat me? Hmm. Hmm." Looking straight into his eyes.


    Vulture trembled from anger, looking at Happy House in annoyance. He opened his mouth but close afterward, avoiding her gaze. He took a deep breath to control his anger. Watching, Havid shook his head.


    "I thought so. You don''t have the balls." She sneered.


    "Enough!" Havid banged the table. He had enough quarrel from these old lovers. "If you won''t stop your stupid fight. I won''t mind leaving. And let see how everything ys out when our enemy finally shows his cards. I guess you can still quarrel by then." He looked at the two furiously.


    They descended into a state of absolute silence. Only the sound of breathing echoed in the room. After a couple of seconds, Vulture broke the silence.


    "Is there only one hidden power causing this or there are many?" He asked.


    "Why do you ask that?" Happy Housed questioned, not looking at Vulture.


    "Many stores are being bought in the past week while the store under our jurisdiction are having low demand. This not only happening one location but in every part of Vulture."


    Happy House was shocked. She looked at Havid and saw the unsurprised look on his face. "What! Don''t tell you knew about this."


    "What do you think?" Havid snickered. "Do you think we went this far because of somends or App? Hmm?"


    It embarrassed happy House when she saw the condescending gaze from both Vulture and Havid. If it was only Vulture, she would have retorted, but now it included Havid. I need to teach those stupid mongrels some lessons. Why didn''t they update me? You just wait, let me return. Watching Happy House awkward situation pleased Vulture greatly.


    "You know our organization business. I don''t deal with such things. How would I know about it?" She said with a nk expression.


    Havid shook his head. "We also don''t know if this is done by the same organization or a different organization. But all we know is that three powerful organization is contending with us and they mean business."


    "Which three?"


    Vulture puffed his chest outward, looking at Happy House proudly. Seeing this, Happy House wanted to talk but held herself back.


    "The three are: CommandIntel thepany that creates God''s App. Second, the organization that bought a hugnd in District 13. While thest one is the one that bought all stores."


    Listen to Vulture, it dumfounded Happy House. Much is going, and she wasn''t aware of it. ''This is serious than I thought. I only thought of God''s App. I didn''t know there are many undercurrents going on in Vulture.''


    "There nothing much we can about this. We can only proceed ording to n." Havid announced.


    Vulture and Happy House nodded. Since they couldn''t find out the people behind this incident, the best cause of action was to ignore it.


    "So, each one of us will choose one of the three targets and nt the necessary evidence before the PAR arrived without them knowing." Havid dered, looking at the two. "Anything against this."


    They shook their head.


    ¡­.


    In front of a building, a ck car parked, glittering with the radiance of the sun. People looked at the car, wondering who was in the expensive car. The guards around the building looked at the car with alertness, gazing at the car for any anomalies.


    After each second, more guards arrived in front of the building. For the past one week, numerous attacks had been initial around the building, leading the guards to stay on alert.


    Inside the car, a young man was on the call. "I''m in front of your office. Won''te and see me?" He asked yfully.


    "You didn''t inform me of youring to the office. How can I rush down without clearing my schedule?" A melodious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Besides, why would Ie down."


    "Oh. You don''t want toe down," He teased. "I n to go on a date and also spend the entire day with you. But atst, that a pipe dream of mine." He sighed, pretending to be heartbroken.


    "W-Wha-"


    "You don''t have to make an excuse. I perfectly understand that your work is more important than me... Besides, who I am to you. I''m just a nobody¡ª"


    "Shut up! I''ming down" A hurry footsteps echoed on the phone.


    ¡­


    "Ma, where are you going?" A voice asked in a hurry.


    Without stopping, "Clear my schedule for today. I will deal with them tomorrow." She entered the elevator, leaving her secretary dumfounded.


    "What happened to her? I have never seen her behave like that before." The secretary murmured.


    Meanwhile, outside the office, the guards moved closer to the ck. It been more than five minutes since the car parked at the front of the office without anyoneing out of the car. If the car is not here for a dangerous mission. Then why isn''t the passenger out? Just as the guard about knocked on the car window.


    A melodious voice came from behind. "Don''t touch it." Shemanded.


    The guards turned their heads, seeing their boss. What the hell is going on. The captain of the guards opened his mouth but was interrupted...


    "I...."

 Chapter 72 - A Date

    "You don''t have to say anything. Go back to your post." She opened the car door and entered, leaving the guards stupefied.


    Why can''t you notify us that the car is here to see you? Why make us look stupid. The guards wanted toin, but they swallow their misgiving, going back to their post.


    Inside the car, the young pretty woman looked at the young man beside her with a slight smile while trying to hide it. "Why do you like to make everything difficult for me?" She pouted.


    "I don''t understand. What do you mean?" The young man avoids the piercing gaze andmands the car to move.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t understand what I''m saying. You could have told me you''reing and I won''t look clumsy in the presence of everyone."


    ''This going nowhere.'' He thought.


    "Sorry for that. I thought it is high time to know you better. Also, we should spend some time away from our work." He looked at her.


    >>Your brain is still functioning correctly. I thought you keep on the unnecessary argument.


    ''Did my brain ever cease working?''


    >>Don''t make meugh. Should I jog your brain so that you can remember?


    ''Forget about it.''


    "Since you have apologized. I will forget about it." She smiled. "So, where are we going."


    "Secret"


    She looked at him for a few seconds before she decided to wait for everything to unveil itself. Seeing that she didn''t bother him to tell her the location of their destination. It surprises the young man. He knew how inquisitive thedy could get when she didn''t know what going on around her.


    After 20 minutes, the ck stopped in front of a beautiful building while both the young man and woman came out of the car. The young woman looked at the building in front of her with wide eyes.


    She wanted to visit this area for long, but her financial status won''t allow it. But now, she looked at the young man beside her with an appreciative smile.


    "Why are you looking like that?" The young man asked.


    She giggled and said "Nothing" however, the smile on her face never diminished.


    "Let go inside."


    A white boat sailed on the sea as two young people sat on the deck of the boat enjoying the peaceful scenery of the sea. The gentle wind blew their hair over their shoulder while the tide echoed frequently. They looked at the reflection of the sun on the sea with a light smile on their face while holding a cup of wine. These two are Emma and Amanda.


    "This is beautiful," Amanda dered, looking at the fishes.


    "Yeah. It is."


    "I didn''t expect both of us toe from Beta Continent."


    "Not that surprising. Thango is not that popted. It is those thate from Beta that set up most of the Cities. The proper citizen of Thango are quite few."


    "Yeah. But that was a long time ago. However, you and I move to Thango in recent years." She looked at Emma while the smile on her face disappeared, reced with a hint of sadness.


    Nodding his head. "I came to Thango when I was 15." He exhaled, gulping his drink.


    "Wow, I came ahead." She gave an abruptugh. "I and my mother came to Thango when I was 10"


    "I can''t imagine how the change would have affected you, then."


    "Yeah¡­" She drank her wine, looking at the horizon. "We could barely survive¡­. We have to change¡­ 3 cities before we finally settle in Vulture¡­" Sniffing. "All manner of evil things happens to us¡­ teaching us the way of Thango." She took another gulp.


    Emma stressed his hand across the table and held her hand. "Everything is in the past now. The thing is¡­ we survive." He smiled.


    She sniffed. "Yeah. It''s in the past¡­" She looked at Emma seriously. "But I would have my revenge."


    "That¡­ I agree." He nodded. "Oh,mon now. Let forget about the sad memory and enjoy ourselves."


    "You''re right. Let enjoy ourselves." She took a bite of her meat. "What do you like to do?" She looked into Emma''s eyes.


    "Everything"


    Hmm


    What do you mean by everything? You must have something specific that you love doing."


    "Yes, I know, and that''s everything and anything. As long it interests me. I''ll love doing it."


    Amanda opened her mouth, but words won''te out. She shook her head. "You''ve changed a lot. Not just physically. But I mean everything. It kindda difficult to believe you are the same fatty thates to our restaurant."


    "What made you say so. I only lose the fat, nothing else." He shrugged.


    "Previously, all most everyone in Desert street knew your love for debauchery life is nothing topare."


    ''That''s the previous owner of the body, not me.'' He shouted in his mind. ''Sighed. Anyway, that''s already gone''


    >>Yeah. That got me confused as well. Your change is spontaneous. I can''t fathom where everything you knew ising from.


    Emma ignored Lily. "That why I said I''m interested in everything and anything as long, it interests me. When I live the life of debauchery. It interests and I live it. But I soon get tired of it which made me leave and change my lifestyle."


    "So, you''re telling me. If you got tired of your current life. You''ll switch, right?"


    Emma digs into his food. "Probably."


    Hearing the short answered, stupefied Amanda. She dropped her cutlery and looked at Emma with widened eyes. ''When I thought you''ve changed and be dependable. But you shattered the thought. Sighed.''


    Seeing Amanda gawked expression. Emma stopped eating. "What!"


    "Why are you so unreasonable and undependable?" Amanda blurted subconsciously.


    Emma kept quiet for a few seconds before he startedughing hysterically. Amanda looked at theughing Emma and wondered what made himugh like that. After a couple of minutes ofughing, tears hanged at the corner of his eyes. He stopsughing, taking a deep breath, adjusting his seating position.


    "What made youugh like that." Amanda furrowed.


    "Your word." He gulped his wine, wiping the tears from his eyes. "Calling me unreasonable and undependable made meugh. Just because I said I''ll change my lifestyle if I got tired of it"


    "Is it funny?"


    "Yeah. It''s quite funny." Emma shook his head. "I won''t change my lifestyle unreasonably. What I meant is that¡­ I can change what I am currently working on¡­ hubbies and behavior. If it affects me negatively. I won''t hesitate to dispose of all these things." He paused and stared at the sea of waters.


    "Working as an underdog for mafia boss or organization needs you to do some certain things to survive. And one of those things is living a debauchery life." He announced with a straight face. ''This is nonsense, is it believable?'' He wondered.


    Listening to Emma, the frown on Amanda''s face disappeared. ''So that''s it.'' She breathes a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good to know. You scared me with your unreasonable answered."


    "Why are you scared?"


    "Because this is not able you anymore. Hundred of people are working for you currently. And if one day you behaved unreasonably. What do you think will happen to them?"


    "Or happens to you, right?" Emma looked straight into her eyes.


    Watching Emma looking straight into her eyes made her blushed, averting her gaze. Seeing this, Emma chuckled. "I understand your fear. But you can rx. I won''t jeopardize what I have been working on¡­ or you for something else."


    Hearing this, Amanda''s heart raced. She couldn''t gather the courage to look at Emma''s face. Rose blossom in her heart. But she tried to hide it.


    "Talking is easy. Let wait and see." She stood and walked to the edge of the boat, exhaling with a radiant smile on her face.


    "So, you don''t trust me." Emma held his heart, pretending to be heartbroken.


    >>Who would trust you? She is not the first not to trust you. Did you forget those twins?


    ''Why are you trying to destroy my righteous image?''


    >>I currently don''t see you having any image.


    "It not a matter of trust or not. This is the first step we''ve taken¡­. There are lots of steps to be taken. And we need to tread carefully¡­ During these steps, trust will manifest itself."


    "So, you''re telling me I should have tested you in various steps before I ce mypany in your hands." Emma stood and walked beside her.


    Hearing Emma''s sudden outburst, Amanda turned her head and looked at Emma, not knowing what to say. Her thought froze, the wind suffocate are breathing not able to blink an eye¡­ Seeing her like this, Emma chuckled, saying "That was just a joke¡­ Rx."


    Amanda turned her head and looked at the sea, inhaling. Numerous thoughts shed through her mind in that split of seconds. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Emma, but his unreasonable words startled her, made her blurting out words without thinking.


    An awkward silence descended between them while both looked at the sea, deep in thought.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you¡­. But should understand what I mean.." Amanda broke the silence, looking at Emma.

 Chapter 73 - Can It Be Called A Date?

    Without looking at her. "Yeah, I understand what you mean. And I sincerely appreciate your frankness. If you had done otherwise¡­. Then I will have a second thought about you."


    >>You''re something.


    ''What something?''


    >>Something else. I don''t understand you at all.


    ''Why would you understand me? I''m dynamic. Don''t you like it¡­ Oh, I get¡­ You want someone you can read like a book, right?''


    >>Speechless.


    >>Why would I want someone that I could read like a book? But¡­. you''re not just normal.


    ''Sorry for your loss.''


    Hearing this, stupefied Amanda. Now, she knew, it was difficult to deals with Emma. He had a different train of thought, making it almost quite impossible to guess what he''s thinking. Emma did not know what Amanda was thinking. Though if he knew, he would onlyugh. Turning his head. "I guess we need to take it one step at a time." He smiled.


    Amanda nodded subconsciously. She had nothing to say. After looking at Amanda''s face for a few seconds, his face turned serious.


    "We are growing every day and more people would join us. And many unforeseen circumstances would happen. But¡­" He paused, waiting for Amanda to understand his train of thought. Seeing that she is following. He continued. "Everyone in mypany needs to sign a confidential contract."


    Amanda to a deep breath. When did a date turn into this? She rested her back on the steel frame of the boat. "When will I sign mine?"


    "Won''t you ask what type of contract?" Emma puzzled.


    "Since you said it, confidentiality contract. I have nothing to worry about. Unless you have something hidden, you don''t want to tell me." She raised her brow.


    Emma shook his head.


    "So why would I care? Though the motion of contract took me by surprise at first. But I understand your point of view. So, I have nothing again it."


    "Good. But this contract is not a normal contract"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is¡­.. it would have to be imnted into your brain." He looked straight into her eyes.


    What!


    Amanda''s jaw dropped as her eyes widened. She looked at Emma for a few seconds before closing her mouth slowly. She took a deep breath. "Tell me you''re kidding."


    Emma smiled wryly. "Will I use such a thing as a joke?" He shook his head.


    "Do you want to turn me into a fucking freaking robot or what?"


    "Listen." He brought his phone from his pocket and show the contract to her." This is the contract. But the reason why I need it imnted into your brain is to prevent members from breaking the contract at my back."


    Amanda skimmed through the contract without uttering a word. Emma waited patiently for her to digest the info. After a couple of seconds, Amanda inhaled deeply. "So, this a kind of prevention mechanism for betrayal right."


    "Yep," he nodded.


    "For me to continue working for you¡­. I need a chip in my brain¡­ huh."


    "Something like a chip, but not a chip. It kind of fluid substances."


    "You are scared of betrayal, right?"


    Emma nodded. "The higher you go. The easier for you to fall. And those that can fall you down, are someone close to you."


    Amanda furrowed, opening her mouth to talk, but Emma interrupted her. "Don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean I don''t trust you¡­. Notpletely though¡­ But you understand the way of the world, right. People may be kidnapped and force them using whatever method to spill the beans. But with this, it saves them and thepany."


    Amanda had nothing to say. She perfectly understood Emma. She and family were also a victim of betrayal. And this was amon urrence in the current world while everybody tried and raised their guard against it, using whatever method they could use. So, Emma using a contract is not a bad idea. Besides, Emma was lenient in the contract.


    "Is there anyone that already sign this contract?"


    "Yes. As a matter of fact. They''re two people."


    Huh.


    "Which two?"


    "You know them when you''re ready to sign the contract."


    Amanda looked into Emma''s eyes for a few seconds, with various emotions flickering through her eyes. Seeing this, Emma informed her. "You can think about it as long as you like. I''m not in a rush to hear your response."


    She shook her head. "I''ve already made my decision. I just hope I won''t regret it."


    "You won''t"


    "I will have to trust you on that."


    "You can rx. I never break someone''s trust. So¡­" His eyes brightened.


    "What do you expect! Of course! I''m signing the contract. I''ve already started the journey with you, don''t expect me to turn back because of some contract. You need way more than to scare me."


    Hearing this, Emma breathes a sigh of relief, rxing on the boat''s metal frame. "Thank God." He murmured.


    "What."


    "I thought you won''t agree, and you know¡­" Emma walked toward the table and pick a wine, gulping in one motion.


    "You know what¡­!"


    "That would have broken my heart."


    ¡­


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma looked at the data on the screen with seriousness. The feed was the current progress of the Starlight Genesis development. Every part of Vulture had the activity of Starlight Genesis.


    It had been two days since Amanda and Emma went out on a date. If it may be called a date per se. However, the bond between them deepens. Also, yesterday Amanda got the imnt of the contract.


    Meanwhile, while Starlight Genesis was preparing the other powerhouse, not sleeping. They are also preparing but no one knew what was going on. Nevertheless, the people of Vulture City could feel the tension in the air.


    The activity of the various gangs lessen while numerous shady deals almost stopped. This change surprise people. It had never happened before where there won''t be a major fight or death in vulture. This would be first.


    However, for the past couple of days, the change was obvious. This change frightened the people. They knew this was the calm before the storm. How strong the storm would be, no one knows?


    >> Ding*


    [You have a new mission]


    [Mission Objective: Create a solid military base.]


    [Time: 2 months.]


    [Penalty: Hidden]


    [Reward: Hidden]


    >>Host, put in more effort.


    The sudden notification wakes Emma from his thought. He looked at the notification for a few seconds and sigh. ''Things are moving too fast¡­ What is the system hiding from me?'' He rxed on the chair. The pressure became heavier every passing day. At the same time, Lily could feel Emma''s tensed muscle, but she could do nothing about it.


    >>Rx. Just try your best. Everything will work out fine.


    ''I know.''


    [[Sir, every old member of Terra World had chosen their sses.]]


    "Good. Now, it''s time to take over Vulture." He exhaled. "Is there anyone worth recruiting from Terra World or not?"


    [[There are few.]]


    At once, the data on the screen change and disys images of various people with their info. Seeing this, he thought for a few seconds. "Monitor them for the time being. If they didn''t have any shady deal. I will know what to do with them."


    [[Ok sir.]]


    "How many knights do we have?"


    [[5000¡­ with military experience.]]


    Hmm¡­


    Emma pursed his lips, tilting his head to the left side gently. "What about the previous 5 men that I fought together with me?"


    [[They''re chosen as well.]]


    Emma nodded. ''I need to work with the knight first before others. Besides, I can let Arce and Jimena handle the Med sses.''


    "Begin the knight Test."


    [[On it.]]


    Immediately, every member of Terra World with Knight ss received a call from their Link and Terra World appeared on their phone. They already know that Terra World was without the app.


    The moment you ept to be a member of Terra World. The user''s device operating system will be automatically upgraded. They can only enter Terra World by saying their unique security number and scanning their eyes.


    But with the advent of Terra World on their phone without login in. Then, there urs a major announcement or mission. Anyway, back to the knight member of Terra World. Every one of them left what they were doing and check the announcement in earnest. It puzzled people at this abrupt change at every corner of Vulture.


    "Sorry ss, the lecture for today ends here." A woman rushed out of the ss before her student could voice theirint.


    "Robin,e and guard here. I need to do something urgently."


    "Dad, get going. I''ll meet ya."


    Discovering the announcement was a test and their ranks, the blood of the knight''s pumps, forgetting whatever and wherever they were, focusing on the test.


    They couldn''t be med, though. Every one of them knew the benefit of Terra World. Since they became part of Terra World, their life had never been the same.


    Half an hour pass in a jiffy and the test was over. While you could see some people holding their devices tightly in anticipation while others are moving back and forth, ncing at their phones frequently.


    Everyone who saw them looks at them, thinking something was wrong with them. However, these people never care.. They were currently waiting for their result.

 Chapter 74 - A Gathering.

    They need not to wait long. Five minutes after, the result was out. And behold, shout of various forms echoed throughout every corner of the vulture. Some were of happiness while others¡­.


    Emma looked at the result of the knight, and it pleased him. He grades the knight from F to A. F being the lowest while A being the highest. 60% of the knight belong to the F categories, 20% in E categories, 10% in D categories, 6% in C categories, 3% in B, and 1% percent in A.


    "Zeus, find me a ce. I need to talk with A category."


    [[Done sir.]]


    Hmm!


    Emma raised his brow. That was too fast. "Zeus, how do you do that?"


    [[Predictive analysis. I already predicted a 70% probability of you asking for an audience with the knight. So, I already find the building before you ask.]]


    Oh!


    Nodding his head. "You are evolving," he murmured.


    >>Your AI is catching up. Soon, he functions perfectly without waiting for your instructions. I never believe your AI could improve this fast.


    ''What do you expect? Who do you think created it?'' He puffed his chest proudly.


    >>Tsk. This is nothing in my eyes. He''s just an infant. You have a long way to go.


    ''That¡­ you don''t have to tell me.''


    "Notify the knight¡­ We are meeting by 8 pm."


    ¡­


    At the center of the city, in an underground building. Many people gathered, murmuring. Every second, they would look at the entrance. However, it had been one hour since they gathered while checking the entrance, but no one entered since thest person. The people became restless while their murmurs became louder.


    "Good evening everyone." A voice echoed throughout the room.


    At once, everyone in the room turned their head to the source of the sound. All eyes fixed on the young man standing on the small stage with a mask over his head. They wondered when did he enter. However, everyone held their thought also silence reign everywhere.


    "Please find a seat."


    The people sat, looking at the young man with a lot of questions in their minds. Seeing the expression of shock and puzzlement on their face, the young man uttered. "I would answer all your questions. Rx while I exin the purpose of this gathering."


    The people nodded, waiting for the young man to continue. "Now¡­. Wee to Terra World. This is an official wee. I believe you have seen an official of Terra world. Right?"


    The people nodded with their eyes widened. An official of Terra World! They shouted in their mind. Everyone wanted to know where Terra World came from and thepany behind it. But they had nowhere to look or who to ask. But today, they finally meet an official, their hearts race, and breath quickened.


    The young man ignored their inquisitive gaze and continue. "Instead of the unnecessary thought in your mind. Why don''t you ask yourself¡­ why did I have the privilege of meeting the official?"


    Hearing this, the people were confused at first, but quickly they understand what the young man was insinuating. Watching that, some of the people understand what he meant. He smiled. "Some of you understand the meaning behind my word. Now, without further ado, let me tell you why you are here." He looked at everyone in the room one after the other while the people held their breaths.


    "First. All of you here are knights. Also, you pass the test with the highest score. So you are in A category with the rank of 0" He paused and continued. "I congratted you all for passing the test with the highest score. Terra never treats her people badly. I believe you know that."


    They nodded.


    "Good. Since you pass both the physical test and the knowledge test. Terra officially recognized you. From the moment onward, your life is never the same. You have two choices. One joined the Terra officially and two¡­. You don''t want to know."


    "Your choice."


    The room descended into perfect silence. The people looked at each other, waiting for the first person to talk. Suddenly, a well-builtdy stood up.


    "I believe since we join Terra World. We don''t have any choice. We already see our self has part of Terra World." She announced confidently.


    Everyone in the room nodded. They looked at the young man, waiting¡­ The young man smiled. "Jojo. Age 32, eight-year in service in Beta military. Rank sergeant. Currently Single. Do I miss anything?"


    Hearing her bio-data. It doesn''t surprise Jojo. She answered. "No, sir."


    "I like you and likewise, I don''t like you."


    What!


    How could someone like a person and also dislike that person?


    Jojo raised her brow, looking at the young man without blinking. "Why, sir?"


    "I like your straightforwardness. But I also dislike it." The young man left the stage, approaching Jojo while his eyes never leave her face. "Straightforwardness is good when you are alone with your boss or any person. While also you have the capability of bearing the consequence of your straightforwardness." He stopped in front of Jojo with ten inches of space between their faces.


    Jojo held her breath, looking straight into the deep blue eyes of the young man, overwhelmed by the dangerous feelinging from him. So dangerous! How many battles has he fought! These thoughts rang in her head, but her expression did not change.


    The young man averts his gaze and looked at the dumbfounded people. "Jojo, there are captains, major, among the people sitting here. Why did you think they didn''t stand up?" He turned to her.


    Hearing this made Jojo speechless. How would I know? She shouted in her mind. Seeing this, the young man chucked and went back to the stage.


    Beep!


    A big screen appeared behind the young man. While everyone turned their attention to the screen, not knowing what was going on.


    "Jojo, what you are seeing is the prediction of today, even. And this prediction happens 2 hours ago."


    Everyone looked at the data appearing on the screen, and their jaw dropped. Jojo had an 80% percent probability of standing up when the young man asked, while a middle-aged man had 75% of standing up.


    Seeing the data, Jojo did not know how to feel. She looked at the screen back to the young man in total shock. "Some of you wouldn''t believe this data. But I have nothing to gain in deceiving you. But let ask the second person on the list. Mr. Fago."


    "What do you think, Mr. Fago?" He looked at the bald, middle-aged man.


    Fago with the shock still present in his eyes. "S-Sir. I have nothing to say. If Miss Jojo had waited for another ten seconds. I would have stood up and replied."


    Gasp!


    Jaw dropped, and eyes widened. They look from Jojo to Fago and back to the young man. Most of them knew AI and its capabilities, but this would be their first. Predicting human behavior and response. This would be their first time witnessing it.


    "Don''t look surprised. Out there are many powerful systems than this. Now, since we''ve validated the authenticity of this data, let us go back to our previous conversation." The young man announced calmly. "Jojo, did you learn your lesson now?"


    Jojo release a sigh and nodded. "I should be conscious of my surrounding before making any decision." She''s not a kid. Having spent many years in the military and on the battlefield. She knew the danger of her action. But no one had ever criticized her behavior. This would be the first.


    Listening to Jojo''s acknowledgment, some people sighed. Terra is not simple as they thought. The young man on the podium waits for a few seconds for the tense atmosphere to diffuse before clearing his throat.


    "Miss. Jojo, you can sit. Now, scheming in Terra is not permitted, but you can try. That is why I like Miss Jojo''s straightforwardness. However, you won''t be dealing with Terra. Your opponent, enemies, whatever you may call them, need your scheming minds. Since we have a system that could predict your action, likewise the enemy would also have something of such. So, this lesson is for everyone. Is this clear?"


    They nodded.


    "Good." He paused for a few seconds and continue while all eyes were on him, listening with rapt attention. "Now, you are all A knight with rank 0¡­ Tomorrow, you will sign a contract bounding you to Terra World and Beyond. Don''t worry, this is just a confidentiality contract."


    Beep! Beep!


    Immediately, various notifications echoed in the spacious room. However, the people didn''t look at it. Their gaze was still on the young man. Seeing this, the young man nodded. "That''s the copy of the contract. So when you leave here you can review. Terra is an open world. We won''t treat our family badly. Can we?"


    Some people chuckled.


    "Now, you know each other. Why?" he looked at the face of everyone, but none of them have the intention of answering. He gave a smallugh. "If you know the answer, please talk. Don''t let this gathering be boring. Would you?"


    ***A/N***


    Be part of the book.


    Send five different Beast names with their characteristics.


    Expecting your response.


    love ya.

 Chapter 75 - Kpriv

    >>Why would they talk? Tsk. With the short drama. Who would have the confidence to talk? No one wanted to be the object of attention.


    ''That''s just a simple lesson. Why would I let the leaders of my troop easily be read like an open book? Would you?''


    >>Speechless.


    "I think you want us to work together and build a kind of bond between us." A young man named Chris answered.


    "Thank you, Chris. You''re right. We want to develop a bond between you. And this is the privilege you all have as A knight. Many knights will be on your team in the future. But knowing each other gives you the confidence we are not some kind of dark organization or whatnot. Also, when you saw each other in the open. You know what that means¡­. However, only those that wort it and attain a certain level could know other families of Terra world."


    So that''s it¡­ The people smiled.


    "You are 50 and they will group you into 10¡­. After thepletion of the implementation of the contract. We will assign you various categories of knights and your missions. Don''t forget¡­ everyone must sign a contract. So, the earlier your squad, team, and whatnotplete the signing of the contract, the better. Why." He paused. ''Shit¡­ I haven''t talked this much since I was born. So tiring.''


    The spacious room was in dead silence while everyone''s eyes brightened with their rapid carbon dioxide escaping from their mouth. Why is it important for them to finish their signing their contract quickly? Seeing their anticipation, the young man twisted his lips under the masked and change his mind.


    "You have to find out." He dered.


    What!


    All their anticipation deted like a balloon, sighing and rxing their back on their chair while some looked at the young man like giving him a serious beating. Why raised our hope if you knew you won''t tell us? Theyined in their mind.


    The young man ignored their grumbling and continue like usual. "Work smartly and don''t fail Terra, because Terra won''t fail you. Any questions?"


    After a couple of silent moments in the room, a middle-aged man stood up. "Since we won''t be working in the shadows anymore. Will our family be safe? I mean, is there any provision for our families."


    "Nice question".


    The young man looked at the face of his future knight with a smile hidden on his masked. ''Family can be a strength but s also a weakness.'' He cleared his throat, seeing their brightened face. "The moment you joined Terra, your family has always been under our protection. So now, your level had increased in Terra. You can guess what will happen to your family member."


    Hearing this, they released a lot of sighing relief in the spacious room while also a smile blossom on their face. Their worry had been taken care of. Their worry was not unfounded, though. Thango could y dirty when they realized they couldn''ty their hands on you. And these people understand that.


    "Are there any more questions?"


    The knights looked at each other and saw no one had the intention of standing up. Watching this, the young man nodded slightly. "Remember, don''t get tensed up. Terra always watched over her people-"


    [[Danger. Unknown threat discovered.]]


    [[Lifeform identify]]


    [[Kpriv Detected.]]


    The young man paused for a few seconds when he received thetest intel. The knight noticed and raised their brow. But at once, the young man recovered as if nothing happened. He looked at the knight. "This will end today. Till when next we meet. Work hard¡­. I hope to see all of you at the next level." With that, he left the room with arge stride.


    What!


    Next level.


    Is there a level higher than us?


    Many questions flow in the brain of the knights. However, before they what was going on. The young man had disappeared. However, the mes of determination in their eyes burn. All of them vowed to attain the next level.


    Beep! Beep!


    While the knights were preparing to leave the room, Numerous notifications appeared on their phones. Without further ado, all of them checked their phones while all the murmurs disappeared, leaving the room silence like a graveyard.


    "I guess, the race had already begun." A skinny young man murmured. However, since the room was quiet. Everyone in the room heard his voice, and they all nodded.


    ¡­


    Emma was back in the sanctuary, looking at the video feed with seriousness, with various thoughts running through his brain. He pursed his lips.


    [[Master, what is your order.]]


    "Let wait for a few seconds before we decide what to do." He sat on the nearby chair, not averting his gaze from the screen. "When will the Parz sensors and Eagle Eyes bepleted?" He asked out of the blue.


    [[Both technologies will bepleted tomorrow. And ready to be manned to the UAVs while the Eagle Eyes will be dispatched to every corner of Vulture.]]


    "Can we shorten the time to half a day?"


    [[Probably. If all--]]


    "Do it" Emma interrupted.


    [[On it.]]


    [[More Kpriv Detected.]]


    [[Counting¡­. 10 Kpriv]]


    [[Master. I detected a variant among the Kpriv]]


    At once, Zeus disyed the live feed on the variant. Though the image was somehow blurred. But the physique of the variant was different from the other Kpriv. And also it behaves differently than the others. He stood at his back, making an indistinct sound to the others Kpriv.


    [[Master, with the behavior of the variant. It''s giving the Kpriv other like amander or king of the pack. So, I name 1-star Kpriv.]]


    "Ok," He nodded. ''Fuck! So, this is getting moreplicated than I expected.''


    >>Are they looking for something or what?


    "That what I don''t know." He grumbled. "If we hadpleted those sensors. I could have monitored without losing any of their movement." Heined.


    >>You''ve done your best¡­ So, don''t beat yourself unnecessarily.''


    "You think I''m beating myself unnecessary." He shook his head. "What do you think will happen if this blows out beyond our imagination? Hmm?"


    >>It will invite attention from other cities or Continents. I understand. Your foresight is quite something.


    "Foresight or not. The main issue is to understand what this damned Kpriv is doing here. And where the hell are theying from." He rubbed his forehead. "Zeus, rerun the scan of Sambisa forest. We are definitely missing something."


    [[On it.]]


    [[Connecting to an avable satellite.]]


    [[Hacking into the satellite¡­..]]


    [[Hacking sessful.]]


    [[Redirecting the satellite.]]


    [[Scanningmencing¡­]]


    Emma watched everything without blinking, tapping his foot on the floor gently. He watched as the satellite scanned Sambisa forest. After a couple of minutes, a message appeared on the vast screen. ''Nothing abnormal found.'' Seeing this, Emma mmed the table in front of him.


    "Are they fucking appearing out of nowhere.!" He yelled. "This I can''t ept."


    [[Kpriv is moving!]]


    Hearing the sudden raised in Zeus''s voice. Emma quickly calmed himself. He looked at the screen with rapt attention. The speed at which the Kpriv was moving was jaw-dropping. Emma couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    The Kpriv they discover previously was probably ying. Its speeds palepared to the present speed appearing on the screen. Emma did not know when he yelled. "What the hell!!"


    How can a beast move this fast?


    ''Lily, you have more knowledge than me. How is this possible¡­.! They are moving 10 times the speed of a bullet!'' He shouted in his head. Lily waited for a couple of seconds before responding.


    >> many things in the universe will go against your basic understanding. And this is one of them. The earlier you ept, the better.


    Emma didn''t know what to say. His brain short circuit for a few seconds, before taking a deep breath.


    [[Sir, the Kpriv are closing fast on the nearest settlement.]]


    [[You have to decide now. ording to their current speed. The Kpriv will arrive at approximately 8 seconds.]]


    ''They cover over 15 km in less than 15 seconds.'' He flopped on the chair.


    >>You don''t need to worry about their speed at present. You must find a solution first.


    ''Do you think my brain is at rest? I burning my brain out here. What! Do you expect me to rush and confront them!''


    Hearing Emma''s outburst. Lily remained quiet. She understood the pressure on his shoulder. After thinking for a couple of seconds. He sat up straight with his eyes brightened. "Send the Kpriv video feed to the three powerful organizations. Let see how they handle the situation."


    [[On it, sir.]]


    [[2 seconds before the Kpriv arrived]]


    Emma shook his head. There is nothing he could do. ''I hope those people discover the Kpriv on time and find a way to escape.''


    ¡­


    In three different locations, the head of the three most powerful organizations receives an anonymous message. Seeing this, they were dumbfounded. How could this be! With the various security protocols, they''ve put in ce. Someone could still infiltrate their phone. This made them question their security personnel.


    However, they put the thought at the back of their mind. They need to deal with the anonymous message first. Without opening the message. They called their various IT teams to check the message for any nefarious activity.


    ***A/N***


    Hey,


    Want to be part of the story?


    Name 5 - 10 dangerous beasts and a unique characteristic of them.


    Thanks.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 76 - Kpriv Attack

    After a couple of minutes, the IT teams finished investigating the message, discovering nothing about the message. Since nothing''s wrong with the message, they decided to check out the content. Opening the messages, a video wees them. They looked at the video with a nk expression. Though the question was still ringing in their mind. Why would they send the video to them?


    However, what they discover made them widen their eyes and his video continue, their jaw dropped. They looked at the surrounding people, not knowing what to say.


    "What is that!" Happy House shouted at her mansion.


    "Do you see that!" Vulture asked the young man beside him. The young man couldn''t tear his eyes from theptop but nodded.


    "Is this a kind of trick" Havid questioned, doubting what he was seeing. He looked at the three middle-aged people around him watching the video. Two men and one woman. They shook their head, not sure of what they saw. Though they were outrightly shocked.


    Without further ado, Havid picked his phone and called a number. After a few rings, the phone was answered and a shout came from the other end.


    "Do you receive the video?" A husky voice asked, trembling.


    "Yes. I received it a couple of minutes ago. What do you think about it?" Havid asked with a calm voice.


    "What do you mean, what I think? Don''t you see those scary monsters¡­! I have never seen something like that in my¡­. life!"


    "I don''t care whether or not you see it in your life. I mean, do you believe it." Havid raised his voice by an octave.


    "I don''t know¡­ But that can''t be fake¡­ It''s too real to be fake..."


    Havid snorted. "Don''t believe everything you see¡ª"


    Beep! Beep!


    Havid paused and checked his phone screen and saw a new caller. "Vulture, Happy House is calling. Let me link the call." He informed


    "Good¡­. Good. Let hear what she thought on the issue."


    Havid did not waste a second before linking the calls together, and the first thing that echoed from the phone speaker was the loud yell of Happy House. "Havid! Do you receive that scary video!"


    Havid shook his head and sighed. ''Why are both of them behaving like a kid? I can see why they don''t get along with each other.'' He thought.


    "Yes. I received it. Moreover, Vulture is on the line. We can all both discuss what is our thought on the video." He replied calmly.


    "Oh! That stupid man received the video¡ª"


    "Who the fuck are you to call me stupid man!" Vulture berated.


    "My God! Will you stop these shenanigans? We have a pressing matter on our te. Can''t you both use your brain for once?" Havid screamed, shocking both Happy House and Vulture. They never saw Havid losing his temper like this.


    The call remained in absolute silence for a couple of seconds before Vulture broke the silence. "What is the reason for not believing the video?"


    "Did Havid question the credibility of the video?" Happy House questioned with a mild tone.


    "Yes. How true can it be? Many things are happening in Vulture currently. Who knows?" Havid replied casually.


    "You''re right. I''m quite shocked when I discover the changes in Vulture. However, we can''t neglect the fact that this may be true." Happy House added.


    "I''m not ruling out the fact that it may be true. I just want us to take caution. If one of us goes down. Then, we others won''tst long." Havid exined his point.


    With that, the phones descended into another state of serenity. "I have asked my IT teams to check if this video was edited or created. Unfortunately, it was not. So that leaves us with one option. The video is real." Vulture dropped the bombshell.


    "My teams have also confirmed the authenticity of the video. So, what are we going to do?" Happy Housed asked nervously.


    "I suggest we wait," Havid replied tly.


    What!


    "Do you know that those beasts are dangerous? If they enter the city. Do you know how much havoc they are going to cause? I suggest we do something. If the video now came out false. We lose nothing." Vulture added.


    "I agree with both of you¡­." Happy House paused, taking a deep breath. "But I agree with Havid. We need to take caution. If the situation as the video proimed. It won''t be toote to send our men to defend the people."


    "You''re right. That my thought. Let y the game, wait and see, but ready our men for action." Havid said with a creeping smile on his face.


    Vulture was furious and yelled. "You two! Why are you so heartless? You want to use the lives of a couple of people to y the game, wait and see because of your selfish interest. I''m ashamed of you both¡­" He hung up the phone while he threw the phone on the wall, shattering it into pieces.


    Meanwhile, Havid and Happy House continue the conversation as if nothing happened. "I believe you don''t want t to lose your men if these terrifying beasts are true, right?" Happy House chuckled.


    "Yes. Our men are what keep us safe in this dangerous area. And we have spent a lot of resources on them to die a meaningless death. Let see how the victim reacted. Then we can meticulously n our next cause of action. Don''t you agree?"


    "You''re such a devil, but I agree"


    ¡­


    After a couple of minutes, Emma watched Vulture''s live feed, and he did not discover the movement of the three organizations. He raised his brows. ''Don''t tell me these selfish people will not do something about it.'' He thought.


    Meanwhile, Kpriv had entered the settlement at the border of the city, and they began their ughter. Watching the ughtering make, Emma trembled. He gnashed his teeth, frustrated.


    "I will make them pay." He murmured.


    People''s cries echoed in the room, while the people were running for their lives from the strange monster from hell. Some with weapons tried to kill the monster. However, to their dismay, the monster blurred in their eyes, and before they knew what was happening. Their head is out of their neck. The gore scene made Emma hate the three organizations to his bone.


    >>Rx, you can''t save everyone.


    ''I''m not trying to save everyone. But these people pay tax to this organization, at least they should make some movement. Or perhaps pretend to.''


    ''And do you know what fear me most is¡­. If these monsters discovered no obstacle in their ughter. They wille back in arge multitude. Then, things will go out of control''


    >>You''re probably right again. Beast won''t leave the green pasture they''ve discovered willingly. They will venture to conquer it¡­. So what are you going to do?


    ''Nothing¡­ I don''t have men assembled in ce to fight these monsters. I can only prepare for their next visit'' He slummed on his chair, tired.


    Meanwhile, on the huge screen, the total number of deaths kept increasing every second while he looked at the scene with a nk expression on his face. After a few minutes of watching the killing of people, he raised his brow. "Zeus, did you detect a pattern in the killing pattern of the Kpriv?"


    [[Affirmative.]]


    [[The Kpriv are all the major organs of the human body. Most especially the brain and the heart.]]


    Zeus magnify a particr feed, disying where the 1-star Kpriv had many dead bodies surrounding it. But was different against these bodies were their brain had been sucked, leaving around their head. Watching this, Emma took a deep breath.


    "They are not just feasting. They are targeting the unique part of the human being." He murmured.


    The more he watched the live feed, the more he got confused. ''This is not just a random killing. This beast shows a bit of intelligence.'' He shuddered at that thought. If the beast got intelligence. Then, they are in serious trouble.


    "I need to do something," Emma whispered subconsciously. Unknown to him, since the appearance of the Kpriv, he had been talking to himself much more than his previous self. Lily noticed this strange behavior. But she chooses to remain silent. ''Let see how he handle the situations. I hope he will ovee this storm. His growth will be exponential''


    "Zeus, search the Kpriv if our weapon injured them."


    [[Searching¡­.]]


    [[Searchplete. Three of the Kpriv had scrap injuries on their body. Cause of injury was from a 9mm pistol]]


    Hearing this, Emma breathes a sigh of relief. At least our weapon is not useless against them. "What is the probability if we use our heavy caliber weapon"


    [[Using heavy-caliber against the normal Kpriv had the probability 50% percent of killing them while using the same weapon for 1-star Kpriv had 20% of sess.]]


    "50%!?"


    [[Yes, sir. In my calction, the speed by which the Kpriv travel will make most of the bullets miss their target. And base on their body structure, a single bullet will not take them down. We need continuous pration. Also, we don''t know if the Kpriv has a weapon of attack or defense mechanism. All these unknown variable makes it difficult to produce the right calctions.]]


    ***A/N***


    Hey,


    Want to be part of the story?


    Name 5 - 10 dangerous beasts and a unique characteristic of them.


    Thanks.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 77 - Preparing For The Worst.

    "So, with this 50%, we are not safe to guarantee the killing of the Kpriv"


    [[Yes, sir.]]


    [[I suggest we try to capture one of the Kpriv and do aprehensive test on them.]]


    "I''m already thinking about it. But the twins are currently busy with the imnt of the contract as from tomorrow onward." He rubbed his forehead.


    [[I can filter those from the medicine ss and choose the appropriate members from the jobs.]]


    Hearing this, Emma''s face brightened. "How could I forget about them!"


    >>That''s normal. You have a lot on your te. So, you''re bound to miss a lot of things. Don''t beat yourself for that.


    ''I know. I guess I need to rx a bit.''


    >>That''s right.


    "Begin the test with the Medicine ss."


    [[After the test is concluded. What should I do with the member that passes the test.]]


    "Notify them about the contract. And send them to the twins toplete the imnt of the contract."


    [[Ok, sir.]]


    Looking at the screen, Emma shook his head. 2000 killed and still counting. Since he can''t do anything against the attack, he decided to rx, leaving the control room. Meanwhile, Vulture was not quiet. The sudden attack on Vulture boundaries had raised quite amotion. Press and many people are rushing to the scene of the attack while some armed men are among these people. The inte was on fire with the sudden attack. Many people asked who was attacking these people. However, no one can give an appropriate answer.


    At the boundary of Vulture, where the attack was going on. The 1-star Kpriv stopped suddenly and looked at the horizon. After a couple of seconds, he made an indistinct sound, echoing to all the Kpriv, and at once, all the Kpriv raised their head and stopped their onught for a few seconds, before dashing out of the destroyed building. They pick their speed, blurring with the night, dashing toward the Sambisa forest.


    When the press arrived at the scene of the attack. For a few seconds, no one knew what to do or say. They were beyond shock. The gory scene gives people nightmares.


    What kind of attack is this?


    What or who could do this?


    These are the thought running through the mind of the people watching the scene. The reinforcement didn''t know where to start or to do. Hundreds of houses were destroyed, leaving no human intact. They unted everywhere with missing body parts.


    The gory scene appeared on the, shocking the entire popce of Vulture. The fire on the inte that was lightly burning, raised in mes. People began to question the authority of Vulture. Theizen demanded ountability for what happened while the family and friends of the victim wept nonstop.


    Why!


    Why!


    How could this be?


    ¡­


    A day wisp by just as a smoke. However, it was never a peaceful day for some people in Vulture. Perhaps we could conclude Vulture was in a state of bereavement. Though most popce was not affected by the attack but the gory scene on the news and inte shocked the people to their core. Though Vulture was awlessnd, thousands of people couldn''t just die like chickens. Besides, every area was under the jurisdiction of the powerful organization, giving the hint of protection. So¡­


    The three powerful organizations that the people depend on for security were under enormous threat. Most especially, the Vulture gangs and the Happy House. Meanwhile, Havid organizations were discrete about them, so only a few knew about them. However, they felt the burn of the attack.


    Inside a gigantic mansion, a middle-aged continue rant nonstop, using every avable curse he knew. Who was the cursing? The men closer to him looked at each other and shook their heads with beads of sweat dropping to the ground.


    Crack!


    The middle-aged man threw a medium size vase on the wall, shattering it into pieces. "Have those fucking assholes answered the call!" He yelled, his head moving up and down.


    "N-No¡­ sir." A young man stuttered, trembling.


    "What the fuck did you say! Did you want me to fork your tongue out!"


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead. "No Sir! Both Havid and Happy House are redirecting our call to their secretary!"


    "Those¡­.." Veins protruded from his head, gnashing his teeth. He turned his head with his eyes, turning bloodshot. He looked at the sea of flowers outside while trying to calm the raging anger in his heart. ''This is not the time. You just wait and see. I will flush you out of my city. You goddam parasite.''


    After a couple of minutes, the middle-aged man who undoubtedly the Vulture of the City recover from his anger, turn and looked at his shivering subordinate with a nk expression. "How is the situation? Is there any trace of the beast?"


    "None, sir. The beast left like a ghost. They leave no trail to search. Moreover, It would have been difficult to guess the cause of the attack if we didn''t receive that intel."


    "You''re right. I probably didn''t believe my eyes when I saw those shocking beasts." Vulture sighed and sat on the chair. "But the death of those people confirmed this was not a plot. Besides, the deep scar and injury left by the beast left no room for doubt."


    "Sir¡­." Ashton, the young man, paused, not sure to continue what he wanted to say.


    "What!" Vulture snapped. He was tired of the cowardly young man. If Ashton was not the man with a brilliant mind. He wouldn''t have hesitated to teach him some lesson.


    "I think since we receive an intel before the beast or whatever they are, attacked. That shows some people are aware of the beast''s attack¡­" Abruptly, he paused, looking at Vulture''s face.


    "Why the fuck are you looking at my face! Continue, Idiot."


    "Yes¡­ yes." Taking a deep breath. "Those people are probably the ones that send the beast, or rather, they''re also helpless against the beast. But the thing I''m sure of is that¡­ They have more technology and resources to detect the movement of the beast or rear the beast. Any of the two options is not good for us." Ashton concluded his monologue, looking at Vulture with some expectation.


    Hearing Ashton deduction, Vulture''s eyes dimmed a bit and thought. ''I think so¡­ But how could they have more advanced technology than both I and those two assholes. Also¡­'' Vulture shivered unconsciously at the thought of organization raising those deadly beasts. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. Impossible.!


    Looking at his PA straight in the eyes. "The group or person who sends those videos probably has resources that we failed to have. That I agree. Which I will work upon. It would make no sense when what was happening in my city is being reported to me by a third party. But the thought of them racing those beasts is false. No one could race those beasts without rming us or the higher up. So that is out of the questions," He said firmly.


    "Then¡­ why did he send the video feed." Ashton pressed.


    "Like you said. They are probably helpless against the beast. And need us to safeguard the people," sighed, averting his gaze from Ashton''s face. ''I hope this will be thest attack of those beasts. Else¡­.''


    ¡­


    In another part of Vulture, the situation was peaceful, feeling like they were not part of Vulture, experiencing the death of thousands of people in just a single night. Everything was calm while the people continue their job without worrying about the unexpected.


    And they know this ce as District 13. Though Emma was helpless against the previous beast''s attack. Nevertheless, every member of Terra World had their link warn them and inform them of the uing danger in District 18.


    Since they receive the alert from Terra, every member of Terra warned their people near District 18. Though some people were skeptical, they listen to their family''s warning, saving them from impending doom. It waster that they found out that death was closer than they think.


    [[Master, All the technology has beenpleted sessfully.]]


    [[Eagle Eyes is ready.]]


    [[Parz sensors are currently been fixed to the UAV¡­ In 30 minutes, we will fix all the drones with the sensors.]]


    [[Also, the camouging technology is added to the UAV''s and the Eagles Eyes.]]


    Emma stood at the top level of the medicine Facility, looking at the ongoing imnt of the contract of both the Knight ss and Medicine ss. The twins were working tirelessly as a stream of people need to be imnted with the contract. However, the slight smile on their face never leaves their face. The room that contained two pods previously now has 10 pods.


    "Jimena, there is no Med ss for the imnt." Arce smiled at her." You can begin their orientation. We have no time to waste. We need a lot of helping hands. The knight ss is streaming in every minute."


    "Can you handle all this all alone" Jimena''s eyes dart through the pods?


    Arce chuckled. "You don''t need to border about that. I can manage before you return." He assured.


    Without saying a word. Jimena nodded and left the room. Emma watched the brief interaction with no expression on his face.


    >>Your scientist is really doing their work. You''re dammed lucky to have them on a tter of gold.


    ''You''re right. I''m lucky.''


    >>So, what''s your next n¡­


    ''Preparing for the worst.''


    >>Hmm.


    ***A/N***


    Hey,


    Want to be part of the story?


    Name 5 - 10 dangerous beasts and a unique characteristic of them.


    Thanks.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 78 - Headache

    "Zeus, how many knights have been contracted?"


    [[All the A category has been contracted. While the B and C category had 30% contracted while D is 5% contracted. Others are yet to be contracted.]]


    "Hmm¡­" He twisted his lips, thinking. "Start the deployment of the Eagle eyes. Besides, how many Eyes do we need?"


    [[Eagle Eyes deployment is on deployment already. We need 3000 Eyes to cover Vulture. And we already shipped all 3000 out.]]


    (A/N => Eagle Eyes derived from Parz sensors. A mini version of Parz sensors and could cover a distance of 1km with a depth of 100 meters. It could detect any radio signal, tap into, and sniff data. Both its motions and thermal sensitivity could see through 1-meter walls like a 3D image. Also, the Eagle)


    >>Is this not too much?


    ''Too much¡­'' Emma shook his head. ''This is preparing for the worst. Things are not quiet as it seems on the surface. For Havid to hide under my nose for a couple of months without me knowing. Then¡­. 3000 is just fine. Besides, who knows what would happen in the next couple of months.''


    >>What about their privacy? Then nothing is hidden from when youplete the deployment of those fucking eyes of yours.


    ''Rx. I don''t joke about people''s privacy. We encrypt all data captured by the Eagles Eyes with AES, Triple DES, and 132-bit Ry Die¡ª''


    >>What!¡­ You included the 132-bit Ry Die encryption.


    ''Yeah.'' He shrugged. ''I finished the encryption a day ago. Since you decided to hibernate for whatever reason. I guess that is why you don''t see me creating it.''


    >>Yeah¡­. I¡­ I guess I missed that¡­.


    ''What wrong¡­?'' He furrowed.


    >>Nothing, it just surprises¡­.. forget about it


    How the hell did he create 132-bit Ry Die encryption¡­. No, it is impossible¡­ That kind of encryption is yet to appear in this small world¡­ But where did he get the idea¡­ Wait! Lily was lost.


    Emma didn''t bother to press for an answer. ''So, with the 3 encryptions. No one can sniff into people''s privacy. Only Zeus could decrypt this data. And he could only decrypt the data when a specific g had been raised from the Eyes.''


    >>I see¡­. The security you put in ce is goddam tight. 132-bit Ry Die is enough for the data security. But I guess you have your reason for you those additional encryptions.


    ''They are bait.''


    >>What!


    [[Sir, all UAVs had been armed and deployed. Vulture air space is under control]]


    "Good!" He nodded, smiling slightly.


    [[Sir, theizen are demanding the God''s App to show the Kpriv incident. Since he imed he knew everything going on, vulture. So he knew about the attack.]]


    "Who is behind this?"


    [[Some are normal inquisitive citizens while the local gangs paid others under the jurisdiction of Happy House and Havid organizations.]]


    "Ignore the normal citizen while you should g those that were paid. Deal with them and make sure they''re scared of the inte"


    [[What about the people behind them?]]


    "We leave them for now."


    [[Sir, Miss Amanda is calling you.]]


    [[The Havid and Happy House have taken their first. They are currently in Miss Amanda''s office, demanding her to provide an answer for the recent attack. They are trying to put on the me on God''s App¡­]]


    [[Sir, pressed are gathering in front of CommandIntel]]


    "You want to y¡­ I y." Emma had a cruel smile on his face. "Connect the call"


    Instantly, as the call connected, Amanda''s panicked voice echoed on thems. "Emma, did you want to kill me? I have been calling¡­ can''t you answer the call at the first ring¡­" sheined.


    Emma smiled wryly and shook his head when he heard herin. "Sorry. I''m kinda busy right here."


    "Every time I call you¡­ You''re always busy. What the hell are you doing. I''m the one facing the burn of yourpany, not you."


    "Sorry¡­ Sorry. I will answer your call on the first ring next time. So, I believe you call not to nag because I didn''t answer your call on time. Right?" He sighed. ''Ah¡­ I can''t deal with this nagging. My head is already hurting from the short nags. I will have to tell Zeus to notify me when she calls next. I must answer the call on the first ring. Can''t endure the continuous torture of her nagging.''


    "Every time you''re always sorry. It is quite easy for you to say sorry. But you won''t change that habit of yours." Amanda continued.


    Hearing Amanda''s continuous nagging, Emma wanted to destroy thems and be free of her nagging. However, he took a deep breath and rub his temple, not knowing what to say. ''Can I end the call¡­''


    >>Ops¡­ You met your match. Ha. Ha. Ha. You''ve been getting cocky for the past weeks. Now, I know your nemesis. Hahaha.


    ''Fuck! Will you keep quiet?''


    >>If I don''t keep quiet what will you do¡­.Smash your head¡­ Hmm.


    Sighed.


    ''Please¡­ keep quiet.''


    >>Ha. That more like it. Now, it is my turn to get back to you¡­.


    "Are you not going to talk or what!" Amanda''s voice raised another octave.


    ''This torture to my brain. I better solve and unending equations than face this again. Or else I will die.'' Heined.


    "What do you want me to say? I said sorry, but you won''t ept my apology. Then, there is nothing for me to say¡­" Emma raised his voice and was getting furious with the continuousints.


    Noticing the change in Emma''s tone, Amanda paused for seconds and said. "I''ll ept your apology for now. But next time, don''t think about getting scot-free like this. You must learn how to treat ady very well." She pouted.


    "So¡­. Why did you call me?" He went straight to the point.


    "There are people demanding the App to give them answered for the recent attack on District 18. And I have already told them we have nothing to do with it. But they insisted. And if we don''t provide answered we have to close our office in Vulture."


    "Ignored them and release a press statement. The God''s App is still working on the event, and every finding will be released to the public in one month''s time."


    Amanda was quiet for a few seconds and said. "What if they wanted to close the office? Everyone is scared right now. You should know these are the most powerful people in Vulture. Things are not simple as it seems."


    "If they wanted to close the office¡­ Tell them to try."


    "Really¡­?" Her eyes widened at Emma''s confidence. ''Is this confidence or stupidity?''


    "If you let every small thing get you agitated and couldn''t control the situation professionally. Then your authority will be questioned. And if your authority is being questioned, you know what that means¡­.."


    "¡­" Amanda was speechless.


    "Your behavior gave these people the authority toe into the office and boss you around. Get the situation under control and behave like the boss of the office, not some inexperienceddy." Emma lectured.


    "I¡ªI''m trying¡­."


    >>Rx, give are a breathing space¡­. She trying. What do you expect her to do under such pressure?


    ''Take control of the situation.'' Emma snapped. ''If she couldn''t withstand such pressure, then what should he do. What if the organization grows out of Vulture¡­ Would I need to employ another person? And that won''t happen¡­ We are in this together.'' He thought.


    "I know you''re trying, but I made you the leader of the office. Whatever decision you make, I support you. In Vulture¡­ I fear no one. So, rx and take charge of the situation." Emma paused for a few seconds and asked with authority. "Can you do that?"


    "Y-yes¡­ Yes. I can do that." Amanda''s heart raced. She had never witnessed this side of Emma before. And it stupefied her. The confidence and authority in Emma''s voice made her wonder what kind of transformation did the previous Emma, the Fatty, she knew undergoes for this kind of enormous change?


    "Good!" Emma nodded, not knowing what was going on in Amanda''s mind. And if he knew, he would haveughed.


    "Ok¡­ I''ll talk to youter." Amanda hung up the call while the shock had yet to disappear from her face. "He feared no one in vulture." She murmured, not understanding what was going with Emma. "Things are getting moreplicated¡­ Sighed." After taking a deep breath, she left her office. ''Now, let send those assholes parking.''


    Meanwhile, Emma took a deep breath when the call end. The short conversation had taken a toll on his mental strength. He rubbed his temple and nce over and saw the ongoing imnted, exhaling.


    "What''s going in the office?"


    [[Miss Amanda has sent the two organizations out of the office. Though she was nervous, she did it. Now, she is preparing for the press conference.]]


    "Good!" He nodded, leaving the top floor. "How''s the ammunition process going?"


    [[Pat has sent the ammunition through the express train. It will be delivered tonight.]]


    "Get me the five men." Entering his car. "And what''s their category again."


    [[3 is in B category while remaining are in C category.]]


    "Have they been contracted?"


    [[Affirmative.]]


    ***A/N***


    Hey,


    Want to be part of the story?


    Name 5 - 10 dangerous beats and a unique characteristic of them.


    Thanks.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 79 - Meeting Old Acquaintance

    >>Ding*


    [Daily Mission Completed]


    [Daily Mission: 700 push-ups, 300 squats, 6 km run. Completed.]


    [Daily Mission: Practice your punch skill for 1 hour. Completed.]


    [Your punch skills have leveled up to the next level]


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch -> 2/9]


    [Reward: 100 Exp. Punch leveling up: 2 Stat Point.]


    [Level: 5]


    [330/500 Exp + 100]


    [430/500 Exp]


    >>Host¡­ Please don''t ck off in your training.


    Emma looked at the notification and exhaled arge turbid of air as beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. The blue short leave on him was already drenched in sweats. He stood up with some difficulty. Hepletes today''s daily mission in one go without resting, making his body umte a lot of fatigue.


    After taking a quick shower, he went back to his usual seat in the control room, looking at the various feedsing from both the UAV and the Eagles Eyes. Almost every area had Eagles Eyes. While the UAV''s manned the air space confidently.


    "How many areas are yet to have the Eagle Eyes."


    [[3 District which is at the extreme end of the city. However, in approximately 3 hours, our men will start installing the Eyes in these areas.]]


    "Did you detect any interference in the airspace?"


    [[As of now¡­ Everything is working perfectly well. The camouging technology obstruct the view of whatever is monitoring Vulture air space.]]


    "That good to hear. If any feel amiss. Immediately notify me. We can''t let those greedy people detect the camouging technology."


    [[Sir, they hadpleted the preparation. The Med ss has already started working. While Category A, B, and half of C hadpleted the contract imnt. What is your order?]]


    "Send two teams to the various entrance of Vulture. Entrance known or unknown to the public. If it can be essed by any means of transportation. I want my men there. 12 hours for each team."


    (A/N => A team consists of 10 squads and a squad consists of 10 knights. The leader of a team is from A category while the leader of a squad is from B to D category and it is decided by an AI (Zeus) based on their performance¡­)


    [[Ok sir.]]


    [[What of the other knights, sir.]]


    "Divided into 50 and spread them across Vulture and there must be a leader from A or B category in the group."


    [[Yes sir.]]


    "How are the Med sses?"


    [[Jimena did a nice job. She orientates all the Med about Starlight Genesis and has already started working.]]


    "Good! When will the twins work on the gene optimization serum?"


    [[By tomorrow, sir. There are lots of knights to be contracted. But with the advent of the new Meds. They could start as tomorrow.]]


    [[Sir, the five knights are waiting for your arrival]]


    "Ok¡­Hmm. Begin the development of the Butterfly surveince drone."


    [[I already began the development of the Butterfly. In three day''s time, all they willplete the Butterfly.]]


    "That''s good to hear."


    ..


    At the central metropolis of Vulture, in a two hundred storey building. 3 people in a room on the top floor sat around a transparent ss table discussing.


    "Why did you invite us here?" Vulture asked in annoyance. Obviously, he was still pissed off by Havid selfish act.


    "Will you calm your unruly arrogance and let hear from Havid why he invites us" Happy House smirked. The corner of her lips raised a bit, ncing at Vulture before looking at Havid with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Vulture wanted to burst from anger. But he controlled himself looking at Havid in a grievance. Seeing this, Havid ignored Vulture and looked at Happy House. ''Seriously, how the hell did this stupid take control of this city.'' Havid wondered in his mind. Taking a deep breath, he cleared his throat.


    "With the recent attack on District 18. We all know the state where Vulture is and how the people reacted to it. However, things are not calm as it seems¡­" Havid paused and looked at the face of the two before continuing. "We don''t know how the PAR gets to know of the incident. But our source informs us that the PAR ising ahead of schedule."


    "I don''t know this will happen when I ask us to send our men. But you all refuse. Now, things are escting." Vulture grumbled.


    "We have enough of your grumbling¡­. We are here to find a solution to the problem, not listen to your nonsensical grumbling." Happy House retorted with her voice raising an octave. She had enough from this old man.


    "Humph! Since both of you collude together, why won''t you support him." Vulture snickered, looking at Havid. This was his city. Now they''re toying with his citizen like reared chickens. "What? Do you want to push the me on the new risingpany? Hmm?" he questioned in disdain.


    "I have enough of your obnoxious behavior. Who the hell do you think you are?" Havid screamed, banging the table. "Now, you are a saint, right?" Veins protruding from his forehead, looking at Vulture in fury. "Hypocrites!"


    Hahaha!


    "Saint! I''m no saint. Likewise, I''m no hypocrite. But realistic. I won''t use other people for my selfish interest at the cost of their life. Humph!" Vulture replied, calmly.


    "Enough!" Happy House shouted. "This is not the time to quarrel. Let find a solution first, then either of you cane back to your fight."


    Havid looked at Happy House with a condescending gaze. "Will you shut up! When is it your turn to tell us what to do!"


    Hearing Havid''s insulting words, Happy House''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. Havid berated her. This is the first. She blinked continuously, shocked at what just happened. Adjacent to her, Vulture looked at Havid, awestruck. He looked from Havid to Happy House with his mouth ckened. ''Wow! So, this could happen. Hahahaha.'' Vulture was not aware when crept on his face. This is amusing.


    Havid disregarded Happy House''s astonishing gaze. Happy House''s sharp mouth had always caused conflict any time they meet. Though, Vulture had issues with anger. He wouldn''t cause unnecessary conflict during their meeting. Everything started with her. ''Who the did she think she is¡­. to boss them around like her kids....''


    An awkward silence descended between the three. Two people were looking at each other with anger while the other had an amusing smile on his face, enjoying the show. No one wanted to break the silence. Havid, the previous peacemaker was the current troublemaker. While Happy House was still reminiscing on the Havid yell.


    Five minutes was gone, and no one had the intention of breaking the silence. Vulture was already tired of the show. He decided to be the man with a big heart and break the silence. Clearing his throat.


    Hmm. Hmm.


    "I think it¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Happy House and Havid chorused, looking at him with a piercing gaze.


    What!


    Vulture looked at the two with his eyes widened. ''Are you not quarreling with each other? Why do you have to pour your anger on me¡­. Why!'' Taking a deep breath, he recovered from the shock and said. "We can''t stay¡ª"


    "Just shut up!" They chorused again. Havid and Happy House looked at each other briefly and a smile crept on their faces. While Vulture had his jaw dropped. ''Are they probably acting to put me in thendmines? Fuck! I should have watched has everything unfold¡­.. This Devils.'' He clenched his fist.


    "Let forget what just happens." Havid looked at Happy House.


    Happy House nodded. Both of them are almost the same, so they understand each other perfectly well. So instead of dwelling on a past quarrels, why not move on.


    Seeing this, Vulture shook his head dejected. This unfair. He slummed on the chair, looking at the two in annoyance.


    "Now, back to the problem. Since the PAR will arrive ahead of schedule. We should n our actions quickly and tie all loose ends. I presume none of want to bear the brunt of the PAR." Havid asked, looking at the two.


    Though, Vulture was still annoyed. He shook his head. PAR¡­. Who dares go against them in Thango.


    "Don''t worry. I almost finish tying the loose ends on my side. What about the attack? We can''t let that happen, without doing anything.?


    Vulture''s eyes brightened, looking at Havid, waiting for his reply.


    "We do nothing against it. We are helpless against the attack since we knew nothing about the sudden attack. Let the people handle it."


    "Ok.." Happy House nodded. ''This will save us from unnecessary attention when the PAR is almost here.''


    Vulture sighed. He understood what Havid was nning, but he was powerless against it. Besides, this is the possible oue. Seeing no objection, Havid smile and nodded. "Then, we will meet after the PAR"


    ¡­


    "It''s been a while" A young man with a mask over his face sat in front of five people dressed in ck.


    The five men looked at the young man in front of them without knowing what to say. All of them receive a notification from their links and they were asked to meet here. Moreover, the five men did not recognize each other since their previous meeting, they cover their faces with masks but now there was no mask on their faces. Everything looked surreal to them. Nevertheless, they were assured that all of them were from Terra World.


    ***A/N***


    Hey,


    Want to be part of the story?


    Name 5 - 10 dangerous beats and a unique characteristic of them.


    Thanks.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 80 - Five Guards

    "Don''t look confused¡­ You all know each other¡­" The young man chuckled slightly.


    Hearing this, the five became more astounded. They scrutinized each other faces but they couldn''t recall knowing each other. Since they couldn''t identify one another, they turned their head and looked at the masked man, waiting for his exnation.


    "It seems I had to exin from the beginning¡­." He paused and looked at the five men''s faces one after the other before continuing. "Do you remember the attack on the Viper gang?"


    Hearing the Viper gang, they raised their brow and widened their eyes. They nce at each other but decided to wait for the masked man in front of them to continue. Viper gang had many buildings in Vulture So they couldn''t pinpoint which is it. Since their calmness, the young man was pleased.


    "In Desert street, six men attack the Viper office, rescuing a middle-aged woman. Also, you six went together to burst the deal between Viper and a small gang." The young man smiled under his masked. "Everything I said, did it ring a bell?"


    The jaw of the five men was already on the ground. It took them a few seconds before they recover from the initial shock. They looked at each other with a wide gazed. Meanwhile, the masked man looked at their reaction without uttering a word. He understood what they were feeling right now. It would be bizarre if they didn''t act this way after undergoing two dangerous missions together.


    "Who are you¡­ Are you the sixth guy?" One of the men asked.


    The masked man nodded. "Yes. I''m the sixth man."


    "Wow, you looked different. Nobody would believe you almost pissed at your pant when you first held a gun." Another man added with a smile.


    Hearing this, the menughed. Since they knew they have both undergone dangerous missions together. They were closer than before, having the feeling they could trust the person next to them.


    "I can''t be med. That was my first time on a mission and with a gun. I never fought with a gun before, so I need time to adjust." The masked man said casually.


    Oh!


    The men raised their heads, not expecting such a direct answer. "Which weapon do use to fight if you don''t use a gun." A sturdy man asked, while the smile on his face never disappeared.


    "That you would find out soon."


    "But who are you to know our identity? We believe Terra keeps our identity hidden. So¡­" A skinny man asked with his brow raised.


    "Don''t you know by now?" The masked man asked yfully.


    The five men shook their heads.


    "Oh, I see... I work for Terra World."


    Hearing this, the men nodded in eptance. Only the people working for Terra World would know of their identity. And besides, this young man in front of them will have a high-rank position in Terra World to be privileged to know of user''s identity. They thought.


    "Now, without wasting out time¡­" The masked man paused, a slight huffing sound came from his mask while all the men brighten their eyes looking at the man with rapt attention. Everyone controlled their breathing while the venttion box hummed quietly in the room.


    "You five will personally work for me¡­ and that start from this moment." The mask announced slowly.


    The five men froze for a few seconds, all their gazes fixed on the mask. Shortly, an exhaled was released by one of the men and gradually, every one of them began to release the breath they''ve held for a couple of seconds. They took arge gulp of air and rx on the chair. Everyone in his own thought.


    After a couple of quiet moments, a man by the far end took a deep breath and ask. "Why do you want us to work for you?" He looked at the others and continue. "The way I see it. We are already working for Terra World. So¡­"


    "You don''t need to work me." The masked manpletes the sentence, facing the man. He straightens his back on the chair while crossing one leg over the other. "Simple, because I chose you."


    "You chose us?" Another man asked with his brow raised.


    "Yes!" He answered calmly. "Why do you think all you attend the same mission twice? That never happens in Terra World."


    Oh!


    The realization dawn on them. They rx on the chair, looking at the confident young man sitting in front of them without knowing what to say again. The fact they saw workers of Terra World had been a separate shock, while also all of them had been on a mission twice while they were not aware. Now, they need to work perfectly for the young man in front of them.


    "Is this not against Terra World?" A man asked abruptly.


    He chuckled and shook his head. "If this is again Terra World. You won''t be alive to ask that question by now."


    Hearing this, the man gasped and looked at the others, dumbfounded. Are there any more questions? Theymunicate with their eyes while shaking their head.


    "Don''t think too much about me asking you to work personally for me." The masked man announced, seriously. "You have this privilege because we''ve gone on a mission twice. Apart from that, you have nothing outstanding that may warrant me demanding you to work for me. Besides, I can make you work for me directly or indirectly from Terra World without you knowing me. But I choose not to."


    The men took a deep breath at the sudden change of the masked man''s attitude and the truth of the matter. Why did they think they are someone special? They didn''t realize it when their smugness began when they realized they are in front of a guy working for Terra World, thinking they are special. But the harshness of the truth woke them up from that illusion.


    >>Oh¡­ it seems your men think they are special¡­.


    ''That''s normal. Out of thousand knights and I chose them to work for a staff of Terra World directly. Anyone would think like that. However, not in my presence.''


    >>Sometimes, I don''t understand you. You support them likewise, you go against them.


    ''Understanding why they did something doesn''t mean I''ll concur to it.''


    "Do you get me?" His raspy voice was strong, giving no room for objection.


    The five men nodded their heads like a pecking chicken, scared by the abrupt change in the masked man''s attitude. The lively atmosphere hadpletely disappeared while they felt a sudden pressureing from the masked man.


    They dare not breathe too much, also the humid atmosphere became unbearable while thousand of thoughts were running through their minds. But one thing is for sure. They knew they better not get on the wrong side of the man sitting in front of them.


    However, it was oblivious to the masked man what the five men why undergoing. He only concentrated on the men, trying to show his dominant attitude and who was the boss.


    After a couple of seconds that feel forever for the five men, the masked man rxed in his chair while the pressure on the men disappears, and immediately the men could breathe normally. They gasp, taking arge gulp of air.


    Seeing this, the masked man was puzzled, looking at the men in shock. What''s going on? Why did it seem they were under some pressure?


    ''Lily, did you know what happen to them?''


    >>How would I know¡­? You are the one sitting in front of them¡­ I should be the one asking you¡­. However, their action seems too real to be faked. Do you do anything for them?


    ''What kind of question is that? If I did something to them. Will I be asking what is wrong with them.? Common use your brain or whatever it is¡­''


    >>Ding*


    [Host be warned. Don''t use your mouth to profane the system. This will be yourst warning.]


    Watching this, Emma was surprised, but he quickly recovered from his shock and shook his head. ''They system acting weirder every day''


    "Do you agree to work for me?"


    Hearing the question, the men looked at each other. Did they have a choice? They force out a smile and nodded. Seeing this, the masked man nodded.


    "I will call you first guard to the fifth guard. ording to your performance during your test, you should know your level, Right"


    The men nodded.


    "Stand up and introduce yourself from the fifth guard."


    At once, the five new guards introduce themselves. Completing the introduction." You''ll receive 10 men each. The training of each guard depends on you. I won''t interfere in it. Also, there will be a ranking among you. However, if the normal knight performs better than you. I will rusticate. I don''t want useless people under me. Clear?"


    "Clear!" the men chorused.


    [[Master, the Viper gang are moving strangely. Their men are getting spreading in the vicinity of some of our resource location.]]


    At once, the masked man brought out a small device and input some instruction in it. The masked man looked at five men and said. "You have your first mission."


    What!


    Already!

 Chapter 81 - The End Of Viper Gang

    The men''s eyes widened. They just epted to work for this man and they''ve already gotten a mission. They shook their head and smiled wryly, not having the courage to voice their thought. Seeing the shock in their eyes, the masked man ignored it and continue. "I have assigned your men to you. Check your tab for the mission details. You have 12 hours toplete the mission." With that, the masked man stood and left, leaving the dumbfounded men.


    The men looked at the back of the masked man in total stupefaction.After a couple of seconds, the men recover from their shock and looked at each other. Now, they are both working for the same person in one organization. Everything happen too fast, but now that the masked man was not there anymore. They digest what just happens to them.


    "This is not a dream, right?" The third guard asked, looking at others for confirmation.


    The other guard nce at him before going back to their thought. "We are already into this. There is no going back. So, let check the mission details." The first guard announced.


    The others nodded and brought their phone and instantly; they were brought in inside Terra world with no authentication. This surprise them but they ignored it and check the mission details. After a couple of seconds, a loud yell came from the first guard.


    What!


    Hearing the shout, the other guards raised their eyes from their phones. However, seeing the widened eyes of the first guard. They knew something is not easy as it seemed. Quickly, they navigate to the mission pane. And what follows¡­ you could guess.


    ¡­


    Vulture had been an upheaval for the past three days. Many people are still talking about the unknown attackers. However, the shocking event was the sudden attack on the Viper gang. They had rained the unceasing attack on the Viper gangs. Mang people wondered what was really going on. They killed many viper gangs during the attack.


    These attacks came too sudden for the Vipers, they tried to retaliate but everything was for nut against these attackers in ck. No matter where the Viper members hide, they would be found and eliminated. At the first seems the Viper would make a suddene against when they were calling for reinforcement on the second day from the surrounding gangs.


    However, to their dismay, on the third day, their attack came with full force. It took everyone by surprise when they witnessed the ammunitions from the men in ck. They didn''t start with Viper but with the supporting gangs. They were wiped out before they realized what was happening. Rivers of blood flow in Vulture City which the leaders of the supporting gangs cry in regret. Why did we meddle in muddle water?


    But, there was no drug for regret.


    They were killed, not leaving anyone behind. When the Viper gangs realized what was going on. It was already toote. They had killed all their reinforcements in less than twelve hours. The other 12 hours were the longest hour for the Viper member in their entire life.


    They understand what it meant to be hunted. All this while, they thought they were the hunter, now; they knew they were definitely wrong. What they were probably doing, were mere child''s y against this serialized control attack. What stupefied most citizens of Vulture was the statement released by the leader of the attack.


    ''You dare cover the attack and release it on the media and inte¡­. Whoever tries it¡­ would not see the dawn of the next day.''


    The statement was released on the second day of the attack, invoking the threat of many organizations and the popce, thinking it was an unconfounded threat. Many people and media organizations chose to cover the scene of the attack and tried to release the footage on the inte. However, it was barely half an hour before they found those people dead in different locations around Vulture city. Now, the people learn the hard lesson.


    Don''t try these people. They meant business.


    This incident shocked the three most powerful organizations in Vulture. None of them could seed their men outside while all of them hole up in their various hideouts or headquarters. Seeing this, everyone epted the dismiss of Viper. Who did they offend to cause his wrath to fall on them?


    And behold, on the third day, Viper gangs cease to exist in Vulture cities. This frightened the people. Unconsciously, it scared the people to talk about the attack, fearing they may invoke the wrath of the hidden devil. Like a ticking bomb, a ck dress scared the citizen of Vulture.


    Are they part of the attackers!?


    Are they here to attack!?


    Why are they here!?


    Why did Ie here!?


    These are the question that came to people''s minds when they saw people in ck-dressed, walking amid Vulture street. Some men tried to loot a store, pretending to be part of the ck mask men.


    However, they barely start looting when they were taken down by the member of the store. Fuck! They shouted. The men were beating blue-ck, struggling with a wisp of their consciousness to stay alive. Before they were thrown out. Who would have known their luck would be bad, choosing the store under the organization of the attackers. If they are not calling for beating, then¡­.


    The people thought the attackers would continue their overbearing attitude, ceasing the properties of the Viper. However, contrary to what people expect. On the fourth day, the men in ck disappear as if they never appear in Vulture.


    Discovering this, the people were shocked, but they were skeptical about their disappearance. While Vulture remains alert, waiting for the unexpected. However, on the fifth day. There was nothing like the attacker.


    Is the attack ending for real?


    On the sixth day, nothing.


    On the seventh day, nothing.


    Now, the people were sure that the attack only mean to attack the Viper gang and nothing else. Since the ck men didn''t continue on a killing spread or killing the innocent people. The people quickly put attacks behind their minds and resume their daily activities. Showing the way of Thango.


    When things don''t affect you, mind your fucking business.


    ¡­


    As usual in District 13, the various upheaval caused by the ck men never reach the district. The district began to be a sort of holynd for people. Various smaller gangs existing in District 13 move quietly one night while it astounded the residence of District 13. But they recover from it quickly and became over from the changes. This makes the District safer for them.


    An immacte building stood tall among the sea of flowers while the setting sun illuminated the surroundings, contracting both the building and flowers, creating a panorama view. On the top floor, three people were seated while two of the people were dressed in white overall coats while thest person was dressed in ck jeans, a blue polo shirt, and a blue snicker.


    "Sir, with the data we receive from those who sign the contract. We found many people suitable for the gene optimization serum," Jimena announced, smiling.


    "It shocked us when we realized many people with stable physique for the serum. In Alpha, such things never happen." Arce added, brimming with a smile.


    "What do you expect?" Emma looked with a nk face. "This Thango, many of us here, came from both Alpha and Beta. Here you can see many things. Though there aren''t many resources, and there is a lot of killing. Nevertheless, the thing that isn''t short in Thango is people."


    Hearing this, the twins nodded. "We''re nning to start a clinical test of the serum has from tomorrow," Arce said, looking at Emma.


    "You can start your test any time you like. However¡­." Emma paused, getting the utmost attention of the twins. "I need you to set a separate research for this beast." He handed them a device.


    What beast?


    Still, they receive the device and look at the image on the device. For a few seconds, they failed to blink their eyes and withdrew their gaze from the device. After a couple of seconds that felt like forever for Emma. The twins looked up with their jaws dropped. Most especially, Jimena, she was trembling slightly.


    "W-What¡­ is¡­that" she stuttered.


    "We call it Kpriv. A beast of unknown origin." Emma responded calmly.


    Taking a deep breath, Arce looked at the beast again before asking the question on his mind. "Where did it originate from?"


    "That... we don''t know yet. But all we know is that they came from the Sambisa forest."


    "Are you nning on hunting the beast¡­" Jimena''s eyes widened.


    "Yes. We knew nothing about these beasts and they already venture into our territories, killing our people. If we don''t hunt them on time. Things may go south before we knew."


    "So¡­ we need to prepare for the arrival of these beasts." Arce was dumbfounded. ''Why is everything on this strange continent never following the normal routine of other continents'' he shouted in his mind?


    <em>****A/N****</em>


    <em>2 Chapters per day begins from next month.....</em>


    <em>Love ya.</em>

 Chapter 82 - Preparing For Kpriv Attack

    "Yes. Prepared the best among the Med team for the research" Emma answered inly, looking at twins who are yet to ept the emergence of the Kpriv.


    "Leave that to us¡­." Jimena took a deep breath. "We''ll be ready when you bring the beast."


    "Good" There was no expression on his face, looking at the twins briefly, before leaving the building.


    Right inside his car, Emma was checking some data on a device like an iPad but slightly different from an iPad. His expression was not as nk as before, his brow raised, looking at the data loss in thought. ''Whatever the three organizations are nning, they will need to reconsider when they witness the dismiss of Viper gangs. Hmmm¡­. And before they could should their card. My people should have infiltrated their organization. Then¡­''


    [[Emergence]]


    [[Strange movement detected in Sambisa forest.]]


    [[Scanning¡­.. Location detected¡­. Location locked.]]


    One thousand meters above Vulture air space, a UAV flies with extreme speed toward a particr location. However, no one could detect this drone''s movement because when people look into the sky, all they could see was a in sky. Ten secondster, the UAV arrived above Sambisa while three circr objects like a camera rotate every second under the UAV


    [[Kpriv Detected]]


    At once, the image on the screen on Emma''s device changes, disying the arrival of the Kpriving out of Sambisa. Emma watched the arrival of the beast without blinking eyes. Now, he could see the real image of the Kpriv.


    The one on the screen was 5-meter-tall, big head like a French bulldog with their long sharp teeth which also makes it impossible for them to fully close their mouth while its t nose was barely visible. Two longhand with 7 inched dark ws could tear humans into pieces if dug into human skin. The beast stood on its two-leg while a long tail sway at the back. Also, at the end of the tail was a thing like an arrow. Its two big eyes were purple with a ck pupil at the center.


    >>This is the real deal¡­


    Emma took deep a breath, previously the image captured by the UAV was blurred, so no one saw the fearsome appearance of the Kpriv but now¡­. The real appearance could give some nightmares. While still looking at the video feed, more Kpriv began to rush out of the forest. Emma had recovered from the shock. He squinted his eyes, looking at the increment of the Kpriv.


    "Zeus, have you detected the exact location where this beast ising from?"


    [[Sir, I''m 80% sure of the location.]]


    Hearing this, Emma furrowed. "Why!"


    [[The sensors are picking spatial interference in the Sambisa forest.]]


    What!


    "Spatial interference?" He widened his eyes.


    [[Affirmative. Through unknown means. The Kpriv could affect the stability of space.]]


    Emma was speechless.


    [[Sir, ording to the sensors reading. I propose the Kpriv areing out of a spatial tear.]]


    Emma exhale and calm his raging heart down. ''We''ve prepared for this. Nothing will go wrong.''


    "Collet every intel about the spatial tear. Gather all Knights require for the attack. We meet 500 meters outside the city."


    "Ok, sir."


    At once, every knight receives an order on their device, to assemble at a location that was disyed on their device. In District 13, in a particr round building. 5 Military trucks rushed out of the building, loaded with various boxes. In the Med facilities, Arce and Jimena were reviewing their research the voice echoed in the room.


    {Alert! Sir Arce and Miss Jimena. One of you is to choose five Meds and are to meet at this location immediately.}


    What!


    What is going?


    The twins widened their eyes and looked at each other. They saw the shock on each other face but was woken up by the Goddess''s cold voice.


    {Every second is precious, please decide who to go.}


    Arce quickly recover from the shock and took a deep breath. "I will go."


    {Good. Since we don''t have enough time, I have selected all the Med base on their profile. All the med are waiting for you, Sir Arce}


    "Ok." Arce gulped.


    Jimena looked at his brother, "Be careful" She said looking straight into his brother''s eyes.


    "I will"


    Meanwhile, Vulture continues their usual activity without knowing the danger at the back of their backyard. Furthermore, Zeus controlled every security camera in the path where all Starlight Genesis trucks will take. People only saw how fast the trucks were moving and wondered what was going. However, since it had nothing to do with them, theypletely forget about it.


    500 meters outside the boundary of Vulture various trucks arrive while many people strong men and women arrived, looking at the surrounding in a puzzle. No one knew what going on. They only received orders toe and nothing else. Every minute, more knights arrive while the puzzlement in their eyes could not hide.


    They looked at the surrounding, checking for anything that may warrant they were called here. Their surroundings were filled with lush green grasses and some sparse tree which was far from one another. The in could be seen as far as the eyes could see. While the knights were checking their surroundings, five military jeeps arrive with various armed trucked.


    While everyone was still looking at the new arrival. Another truck arrived but it was entirely different from others. The truck was 20 meters long, painted in blue and white. The truck was secured with strong heavy alloy, preventing bullets from pration.


    Creak!


    The door of the five jeeps opened at once and five strong men dressed in the ck suit with a blue stripe and white helmet on their head jumped out of the jeep. All knights looked at the five men in amazement and puzzlement. What is going on?


    "We are the five guard." The first guard announced.


    Five guards! The knights raised their brows. Five guards? Who are they?


    "Don''t bother about our identity. Just know we are all part of Terra World."


    Hearing Terra World, all the knights breathe a sigh of relief. They are part of us. The thought in their mind. But that doesn''t stop them from wondering why they weremanded toe here. The knight waits for the first guard to continue.


    The first guard raised his hand. The five trucks behind him opened and men and women dress in ck suits fully armed jumped out of the truck. While they began to load various boxes out from the truck.


    "The captain of each team shoulde forward and please be grouped ording to your team."


    Receiving the order, all knights instantly regroup ording to their team. There are 10 teams, making 500 knights led by A knights. When all the captains of eache forward. The five-guard brought out a palm device and gave the captains.


    "That the mission directive Device. Check it and discuss it with your team. You 60 seconds to aplish that." The first guard announced.


    The 10 checked the device and were frozen on the spot. It took a couple of seconds before they recover from the shock. Without further Ado, they rushed back to their team and disseminate the information. Just like what the five guards expected. Shout and various expressions were seen on the faces of the knight. However, as experienced soldiers, they quickly recover from the shock and look at the surrounding with seriousness.


    "Listen. We have a minute set up a barricade before our target arrives while also don''t forget to choose the weapon of your choice."


    Two minutester all the knight has aplished their task while they were all fully armed to the teeth. These shocked them, though they didn''t see the target, but the description give them what are to expect. But how strong this beast could be. They wondered in their mind.


    Creak


    A ck car arrives while all the knights was waiting patiently for the target. All heads turned and looked at the ck car. Who is it again? The door opens and the first thing they saw was a blue shoe¡­ what followed was the appearance of a man in blue. Everything about the person was blue, including his helmet. The only different thing in his dressing was the star on his chest. The three stars were white.


    "Attention!" The fifth guard shouted.


    At once, all knights stood attention. They looked at the man in blue and wondered. Is he from the Terra also?


    Everyone was silent, the torrential wind blew to the face of the knight while the chiming of insects and ttering of lizards rustle in the in. Every knight felt the gaze of the blue man on their body while they tensed up slightly.


    Creak.


    Creak.


    Every footstep of the man in blue echoed in the heart of the knights. Badumm, Badumm. Their heart echoed. Is this fear? But why would they fear?Subconsciously, the knights feared to breathe too much. Every one of them controlled their breathing while their eyes were fixed on the man. Standing in front of the squadron.


    "At ease." The blue man announced.


    All the knights exhale and took a deep breath.. What was that? They thought.

 Chapter 83 - Kpriv Battle 1

    "What we are going to face in the next couple of minutes will be beyond your imagination¡­." The blue man paused, looking at the squadron briefly before continuing. "Fret not. We''ve made all arrangements to keep everyone alive. Follow the order giving and you will be safe."


    [[The Kpriv areing!]]


    "How many?"


    [[Sir¡­ 1000 Kpriv]]


    What!


    The blue man stopped for a few seconds without uttering a word. Everyone looked at him wondering why he''s not talking but no one dares to question him. The blue man was oblivious to the gaze directed at him. He was already lost in his thought.


    "How many 1-star"


    [[50 1-star]]


    Inside the helmet, suffocating and breathing erratic. The blue man murmured. ''50 murmured''


    "How far are they now?"


    [[3 km¡­ closing fast]]


    Hmm.


    Taking a deep breath, without knowing, the blue man was already feeling the pressure of the Kpriv. Surely, the fear of the unknown is scary. He recover his bearing and looked at the horizon. While all the knights could not understand what was going. However, some could feel something was not easy as it seems.


    "Zeus began the assault."


    [[Ok sir.]]


    At once, 2 km from the knights. A streak of dark brown animal was traveling at extreme speed. Everything on their path was destroyed, including the lush green grasses. The grasses were stump, leaving withered grasses and a deep footprint. If the grasses and animals could talk, they would''veined. Why would you destroy us leaving nothing? Did we offend your ancestor or what?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rows of missiles were released from the UAV. Smoke and soil raised in the sky, sending tremors everywhere. However, the Kpriv sensed the attack before it reached them. Nevertheless, the attack was calcted with every possibility of avoidance, leaving the Kpriv no room for escape.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The Kpriv made some indistinct sound in pain. The battalion of Kpriv fall into disarray, avoiding the point of attack while the 1-star Kpriv look at the surrounding for the source of the attack, but it found none. When the smoke receded, only five Kpriv was lying on the ground not moving while about fifty Kpriv were injured. But something happens a few seconds. The injured recovered a little and stoop with their big eyes looking at the surrounding with fury.


    Who the fuck attack us!?


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    The 1-star Kpriv made another shocking sound and immediately, all the Kpriv began their traveling, including the injured that just recovered. Seeing this, more missile was released. But this time, the Kpriv did not stop from the attack. They left the dead and injured and continue their journey. Moreover, their speed increased to another bar.


    The sudden tremor and rise in smoke in the sky shocked the knights, they looked at the source of themotion and wondered what the hell was going on?


    [[Sir, the attack is ineffective. We need another countermeasure.]]


    Inside the helmet, the live video feed of the attack was disyed. ''What a strong defense!'' he gasped. ''There recovery¡­.''


    [[1 km and closing fast]]


    Hearing this, the blue man arranged his thought and looked at his Knights for a few seconds, no one know what he''s thinking.


    "The enemy ising. Use everything you have to fight. Don''t fight blinding. Listen tomand that would bemunicated during the battle." The blue man announced. Everyone heard the seriousness in his voice.


    "This is a battle you never fought before. Try your best to stay alive."


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath. A battle we''ve never fought before? What are we fighting for god fucking sake! They wanted to cry out.


    "Spread out. At once!" He shouted. "500 meters distant between each team and create a curve¡­." He looked at the knight rushing toplete the order. "You''ve 10 seconds toplete the order."


    "Don''t depend on your gun alone. When you realize your gun is not effective. Don''t dilly dally.Switch to manual weapon immediately."


    [[30 seconds more.]]


    >>Your enemy is beyond your capabilities. May your nning and weapon save your lives.


    Ignoring Lily''sment. Emma thought was running Mach 10, thinking for every possible means toe out of this attack in one piece.


    "Snipers!" He shouted. "Move back, far from your team immediately."


    Immediately, all sniper picked their weapon and began to run behind their team not looking back. The battle had not even started, people had already started sweating. This was not from fear. But from the unknown.


    [[10 seconds countdown begins now!]]


    Emma didn''t have time to respond to Zeus, shouting "All teams ready!" The helmet amplifies his voice, spreading throughout the battlefield


    [[8]


    "Ready"


    [[7]]


    "Ready!"


    ..


    [[1]]


    "Ready!"


    [[0]]


    At once, a streak of dark brown appeared in the sight of all the Knights. They gulped, seeing the jaw-dropping speed and the enormous build of the beast in front of them. However, the pressureing from the beasts made them shiver when they heard themand.


    "Fire!"


    Heavy caliber bullets escape from the magazine from every team. They don''t know what they are shooting at and they don''t care to know. Whatever it is. They knew it is scary. Emma and his five guards were the only teams facing the Kpriv head-on. All the five guards choose a position with their team around them. While everyone looked at the battlefield that had already turned into upheaval


    [[Bullets are barely effective. Their defense is too sturdy.]]


    ''Shut up! And look for their weakness.''


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    A piercing sound echoed throughout the battlefield, catching the knights unprepared. Hearing this, Emma raised his brow. ''Shit! Sound attack.'' Every attack on the Kpriv ceased while everyone held their ears. While some was already bleeding from their nose.


    "Release another airstrike!" Emma shouted. He was barely affected by the sound attack. His helmet was prepared for various form attacks. And the sound attack was one of them. But the Kpriv attack was too strong bypassing the helmet soundproof system.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rains of missiles fell on the battlefield, disrupting the sound attack. However, because the attack was closer to the knights. Some who failed to find cover on time were sent flying by the waves of the missiles. Meanwhile, the Kpriv was pissed off. They looked at the sky but they couldn''t see what was shooting such a strange attack. Nevertheless, the 1-star looked at their surroundings and detect those attacking them. Their eyes brightened, showing their sharp teeth with their long arrow tail waving.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    At once, all the dashed to every team they could seey their eyes upon. Seeing this, Emma quickly hides behind a truck and his rifle aiming at the iing Kpriv. "All team, attack!"


    Hearing themand, every team struggles to assemble. The sound attack injures some of them. But all of them were veterans in battle. Quickly, they recovered from the attack and mount their weapon. Seeing the iing beasts. They don''t need to be told they shoot with everything they''ve got. The shell of empty bullets fell on the ground, producing a tingling sound. However, only a few of the monsters were killed after being shot continuously.


    "Zeus, takemand of the battlefield"


    [[Ok sir.]]


    Emma shoot the iing Kpriv while sweats were dripping inside his helmet. Facing the Kpriv one on one. He understood the fierceness of the beast. Their physique could scare anyone to pee in their pants. ''Video feed is different from real experience.''


    The bullets were only fleshy wounds on the Kpriv while they ignored with their eyes turning bloodshot. The only advantage of the bullets was they slow the speed of the speed to a considerate level.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The human cried echoed on the battlefield. The Kpriv began their massacre. However, no one has the time to care about others. Everyone had was busy defending his fate.


    Bang!


    A truck was sent flying in the air while Emma rolled on the ground, barely avoiding the collision of the truck. ''Why are they fucking strong.'' He barely stands up when something blurred in his eyes sight.His instinct cried danger, without dilly-dallying, he jumped back avoiding the w of the Kpriv by an inch. He stumbled back while trying to regain his footing.


    Ah! Ah!


    Another cry came beside Emma, but he had no time to check who it was. Both he and the Kpriv stared at each other. ''Scan for weakness'' Inside Emma''s helmet, a periodic scanning was happening against the Kpriv in his presence.


    Swiss!


    At once, the Kpriv attacked while Emma withdrew two pistols from his side pocket, shooting the iing Kpriv. ''Fighting in the open is not effective.'' He thought. With that thought, he used the Heavenly stone punch movement skill and run toward the nearest barricade. However, in terms of speed, it was still slower than the Kpriv.


    Bam!


    Emma was sent flying, spouting blood from his mouth. He crashed on the ground and puke another blood. But he had no time to care about his injury. Thanks to daily exercise and the practicing of the Heavenly Stone Punch. His physique was above normal human beings.


    Swiss!


    ''Iing attack'' A red alert echoed inside his helmet.

 Chapter 84 - Kprivs Battle 2

    Immediately, perform an acrobatic move and dodge whatever the attack it is. Bang! The truck behind Emma had a big hole. Seeing the hole, Emma was shocked. What the fuck! Ohmon! You can shoot attacks from your tail also!


    "This is not working."


    ''System. Add 3 points to my strength, agility, and endurance.''


    >>Ding*


    [Strength: 7 (+3)]


    [Agility: 5 (+3)]


    [Endurance: 6 (+3)]


    [Stat Points: 15 (-9)]


    [Point added.]


    Instantly, Emma felt the changes in his body. The soothing feeling was refreshing while many underground changes happen to his muscled. His body became well tone. He felt more powerful and could lift a truck with a single hand. Though he knew everything was just an illusion from the increment in strength.


    "Now, let see."


    Meanwhile, the Kpriv saw his enemy dodging its attack. He became furious. He attacked Emma with his two ws. Emma did not wait for the attack to reach him when he alsounched his attack. Swiss. He disappeared from his position and appeared in front of the Kpriv, caught by surprise.


    ''Heavenly Stone Punch ¨C second form''


    Bang!


    Emma punched collided with the chest of the Kpriv, sending it a couple of meters back. The Kpriv puke out blue blood and the shock in his big eyes could not be hidden, rolling its eyes. Seeing this, Emma was happy, but he didn''t stop from sending another attack.


    Bang! Bang!


    Emma did not stop punching for a few seconds, venting all the anger on the Kpriv. When he stopped punching, the Kprivy lifelessly on the ground with blue blood sprouting out from its mouth. Heavenly Stone Punch is not an external attack but an internal attack, rendering the sturdy defense of the Kpriv to be ineffective.


    While Emma was still looking at the lifeless Kpriv, a swift attack came from behind. Emma didn''t need to look back to know that their danger was approaching. Using his movement skills. Swiss! He moved 5 meters from his position while sweats were dripping from his forehead. Before he could rx, another whistle toward him.


    ''Fuck! If I did not increase my agility. I don''t know how many times how would have died.''


    He dodged the arrow attack by an inch however, the attack never ceaseing. Four Kpriv continue to hunt Emma while he did not dare to stop for once. After a couple of seconds, Emma noticed the arrow attack did note again. ''Hmm. Lile I guess. That arrow is not infinity.'' He stopped running and looked at the four Kpriv while the four Kpriv make a weird sound.


    Not caring about the sound. Emma attacked the closest Kpriv, using his movement to the limit. However, the Kpriv was prepared.


    Bang!


    Emma punch and the Kpriv w collide. Humph! Emma grunted, stumbling a couple of steps back. Also, the Kpriv move back with its eyes widened. ''I need to avoid the w'' Emma attack again, ignoring the tremor in his body. Seeing the approaching Emma, the Kpriv shows teeth and attack Emma fiercely.


    ''Stupid beast.''


    Emma performs a faint move, deceiving the beast to make an open in his chest. At once, Emma sent the real attack with his left hand. Bang! The Kpriv was sent flying. Not stopping, he turned and face the three attacks from the Kpriv, using the heaven stone punch movement skill to avoid the attack and punch the opening in their defense.


    Bang!


    Emma sent a Kpriv crashing to a truck, denting the truck, creating the shape of the Kpriv. The Kpriv shook his head to recover from the shock. Meanwhile, that punch put in a dangerous position, making it difficult to avoid the iing attack. Left with no choice, Emma decided to meet the attack head-on. Two blurred image attacks appeared in front of him. Twisting his body by half, he received the attack with his left hand raised while he send another strike.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two things were sent flying like bullets. One was a human, while the other was a Kpriv. Emma crashed on the ground, rolling for a couple of seconds before he could diffuse the force from the attack. His suit was torn, leaving a deep cut with four visible ws. Blood kept gushing out from the injury. The scary injury will make anyone seeing shuddered. However, during the ongoing battle.


    No one gives a shit.


    Emma groaned, blood pouring out of his helmet. ''Shit! With my high endurance. I still look wretched just from one attack. What a scary strength.'' He shook his head and struggle to stand up and lookup. What came into his sight was thest Kpriv, sending another attack.


    "Get the fuck away."


    Ignoring the pain, using his movement skill. He dodged the attack by a mere inch, appearing behind. Since Emma avoid the attack, the Kpriv was defenseless. Not giving up on the chance, Emma jumped up, barely reaching the height of Kpriv. He punches the head of the Kpriv with everything he has.


    Bang!


    The Kpriv was sent flying, crashing on the ground. Blooding out from all its major orifice, never to wake up again. Seeing this, Emma took a deep and while all the adrenaline began to recede, feeling the overwhelming pain. He wanted to cry but held up, gnashing his teeth. After a couple of seconds, he recovered from the pain and looked at his surroundings.


    Everywhere hey his eyes, there was a fierce battle going on. Though the weapon was barely effective. But the heavy ammunition still assisted the Knight. Also, since there was a distance between the teams, it helps the Knight relieve the burden.


    Many people knight were lying on the ground, dead. Seeing this, he took a deep breath and shook his head. The battle had not even started for 10 minutes and many people had already lost their life.


    [[Sir!]]


    "What!"


    [[I have detected a major weakness in Kpriv.]]


    "Oh! Really!"


    [[There head and neck. During yourst fight. I detect the head is not as strong as there other parts of their body. We should for their mouth, nose, eyes, and forehead. Two shots in the head are enough to finish if these locations are hit. While also, during the battle, we had killed many Kpriv when three bullets hit their necks. So I can say we''ve got them.]]


    "Good! Release the Med drones. This battle is beyond our calction." He groaned. He brought a serum from his pocket and inject his side, gnashing his teeth inside the helmet.


    [[On it, sir.]]


    "Release five assassin UAV. We need to finish this battle quickly. Where is the 1-star¡ª"


    [[Sir! Watch out! 2 o''clock.]]


    Emma sneered. He had been monitoring the two previous Kpriv with the helmet sensors, waiting for them to attack. He was already getting tired of waiting and decided to attack, but who would have guessed they couldn''t wait as well. Emma side step and avoid the attack before the attack arrived, jumping up and punching the head, catching the Kpriv off guard.


    The Kpriv had yet toplete its attack when everything turned dark. The Kpriv opened it eye wide, wondering what just happened. But that question would be for its next life. Bang! It fell on the ground, deader than dead.


    Emmanded while another was already on his face. He smirked, moving back a single step, bending his back while the w scrap his suit slightly. However, he would not let the w go. He punched the back of the Kpriv hand.


    At once, the Kpriv made an indistinct sound, surprised by the attack. He thought its attack would kill the puny man. But how did he dodge its attack and have the time to attack him?


    The Kpriv attack with his second hand, attack together with its tail. Its tail sprouts out like a spear, going for Emma''s heart. Emma was not as ignorant as before on how to fight the Kpriv. He sidesteps, moves out of the range of the tail while closing the distance at the same. This kind of move surprised the Kpriv. Are you ready to die so badly that youe back?


    Emma did not know what was going on in the Kpriv minds. Though if he knew, he won''t have cared. All he was thinking was to kill the Kpriv as quickly as possible. Performing two feints simultaneously, confusing the Kpriv. What kind of attack? Deceived by the move, it created an opening. He jumped up, giving the Kpriv and uppercut.


    Bang!


    [[Fatality!]]


    The Kpriv couldn''t understand what just happened? What magic is this? I''m flying! It widened its eyes. While flying, blood sprouts out from its major orifices, crashing on the ground, never to wake up again. Watching the death of thest Kpriv. He shook his hand and curse in his mind. ''Are they fucking made of iron!''


    [[That a nice punch.]]


    >>Yeah, I agree with your AI. That was a nice punch.


    ''So, you are still around.''


    >>What do you mean you are still around?


    ''I thought you''ve. I mean like¡­'' He made a hand gesture of explosion. ''Puff''


    >>Your head will explode¡­ Where will I go, idiot? Just because I''m quiet doesn''t mean I don''t see what was going around you.


    ''Whatever¡­.''

 Chapter 85 - Kprivs Battle 3

    [[Sir, the treatment drones had arrived.]] (A/N =>Amercial drone carrying medicine for the Knight. These are serums that could save a life with just a single injection.)


    "Release the meds. Many people can still save with it." He used his movement skills, disappearing from the location. When he appeared again, there was a sophisticated sniper gun in hand. He kicked a truck that was half turned. Bang! The truck went back to its four legs, sending dust everywhere.


    "When will the assassin UAV arrive?" He climbed the truck andy on top of a truck.


    [[One minute.]]


    "When it arrives, begin the assault."


    [[Ok sir.]]


    Emma pressed a button on his button. "All knights, listen. Attack the beast on the head or neck. Snipers, you only need two-shot to take them down. Assist your brother. Reinforcement ising. Hold on. We will defeat these damn mother-fucking beasts. The victory was assured."


    Receiving the order, the knights that were already brink of despair saw a light at the end of the tunnel. Their moral boots are above the roof. Their adrenaline pump vigorously. They began to throw everything they have into the battle. Now, they don''t need to fight blindly. They have a target. Meanwhile, 50 1-star beasts stood proudly at the center of the battle, looking at everything disdainfully with their long tail swirling with the wind.


    "Scan" Emma whispered.


    At once, various scenes began to appear on the screen of his helmet. Two secondster, the screen stopped depicting a knight fighting with everything he got, while various injuries pile on his body. Before him, a Kpriv approach a step at a time. The man held an empty magazine and sighed, epting his fate for the oing death. However, his eyes zed with anger.


    Emma held the sniper rifle, targeting the Kpriv. He rubbed his index finger and thumb together and put his finger on the trigger. ''Target locked.'' It appeared on the helmet screen.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Meanwhile, the man was expecting his death when the Kpriv pause moving. The man raised his brow. What''s going on.? Thud! The Kpriv fell while blue blood flow out from his head. Dead. What! His eyes widened. He looked at his surroundings and found no one helping him. Who safe me?


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion woke him from his thought. He scrambled up and kicked the beast, spitting saliva on it. Humph. Asshole. He picked his gun and dashed into the battle.


    Emma had already forgotten about the man. He was already targeting his next target, rubbing his thumb and his index finger. ''Target locked''


    Bang! Bang!


    ''Target Locked''


    Bang! Bang!


    The sudden death of theirrade infuriated the Kpriv. The death was pilling up every second. They had been killing their enemy while toying with them. But how could everything change abruptly? They widened their eyes, searching for the cause of theirrade.


    Bang! Bang!


    Kpriv began to fall like flies on the battlefield, relieving the pressure from those fighting with their life on the line. The death of the Kpriv was not only happening in one ce. It''s happening everywhere, confusing the Kpriv. They don''t know where to look. Since the sniper''s knights were far from the battleground. Besides, all the sniper rifles had silencers, making It difficult for the Kpriv to locate them.


    [[UAV assassin has arrived¡­ Commencing attack.]]


    Instantly, the battle changed immediately. It only took a second for the UAV trigram camera to lock on their target and shoot them down. The previous arrogant 1-star Kpriv changes their expression. They looked at each other and make a strange sound.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    All the Kpriv stopped for a few seconds and the knights looked at the stunted Kpriv, not understanding what was going on. However, after the sound. The Kprivs went berserk. They attack furiously, caring about their life. While arrogant 1-star joins the fray. The 1-star moves like a shadow.


    Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! ¡­.


    One of the squad leaders shouted on the baffled when he was chased by one of the 1-star Kpriv. He kept running backward, shooting and shouting the same word. Shit! Though the leader was shouting ''Shit!'' his aim never wavered from the 1-star Kpriv''s face. However, the 1-star Kpriv looked at the bullet with disdain, attacking with his w.


    Bang! Bang!


    The 1-star Kpriv staggered. He shook his head and abandon his target and looked at the source where the attack came from. Opening its mouth, disying rows of sharp, purple eyes glitter. Bang! Bang! Another bullet hit its forehead, sending it stumbling back, blood gushing out from its forehead. However, the 1-star Kpriv ignored the attack and disappeared from its location. The speed of traveling was jaw-dropping fast, ignoring all the obstacles on the way by running through them.


    Hmm!


    ''So their defense is thrice the normal Kpriv''s'' Emma murmured, not scared by the iing Kpriv.


    ''Scanning¡­. Target locked.''


    But the lock was not the forehead this time around but somewhere else. ''The Eye'' Rubbing his thumb and index finger together. He took a deep breath, ce his finger on the trigger and wait for seconds. Meanwhile, 1-star Kpriv was less than fifty meters from Emma. Then¡­


    Bang!


    The Kpriv felt like the world had copsed, everything turning upside down before going nk. it tried to control its body but it was for nut. It did not realize it was flying in the sky for a couple of seconds, before crashing on the ground. Bang! Clouds of dust rose in the sky while thend tremble a bit, shocking both the Kprivs and humans. They wondered, what the hell just happened?


    After the dust settled, it created a huge crater near the center of the battlefield. Lying inside the crater was a dead beast with its head punctured, blood flowing out like and an open dam.


    The battlefield frozen for a couple of seconds, humans and beasts looked at the crater, awestruck. Most especially, the 1-star Kpriv looked at theirrades with their purple eyes-rolling. Sweats dripped like rain, blood flow like a dam, the wind became heavy with the thick smell of humans and beasts. However, all these didn''t matter right now. The question was, who the hell did this? That was the question ringing in both Kpriv and the human mind.


    The reason for this question was different for both species. The human wanted to give whoever that took that shut high five while the Kpriv wanted to tear the fucking person to pieces. However, the perpetrator didn''t seem to care about was going. He was already looking for the next target.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    All the Kpriv at initiates a sound attack. The sound wave spread far and wide, causing the knights to sprout out blood from their major. All the Knights dropped their weapon had grip hold of their head, trembling controbly. Some fell on the ground twisting, their eyes were bloodshot, ready to pop out of its socket at anymore.


    Meanwhile, Emma was no better. He gripped his helmet trembling, blood flowing from his while the injury on his side chest rpsed, blood gushing out. This is hell. All humans had their brains frozen while their train of thought was in disarray. Some even wish to be killed be released from this torment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosion rain, earth trembles, dust flies high in the sky, it sent many Kpriv flying from the explosion. It forced the Kprivs to stop their sound attack while the explosion did not stop for the next 10 seconds. The continuous explosion frightened both humans and Kpriv. The knights were shouting in their minds. Do you want to kill us.?


    While the Kpriv were scrambling back and forth, trying to avoid the unknown attack. We only defend ourselves with our sound. Why won''t you leave us be? Ah! Ah! We''ve already stopped the attack. Stop! Stop! Stop this, now! They cried.


    Though the Kpriv had a sturdy body, but the continuous explosion and the heat waves from the explosion made them miserable. When the explosion finally stopped. Many craters were craters on the battlefield. The previous beautiful grass in had turned into a desert with a vast crater. A single grass couldn''t be seen as far as 1km wide. For a full 1 minute, both the human and Kpriv were trying to recover from the airstrike.


    Meanwhile, Emma had already recovered from the sound attack while the explosion was far from him. "Zeus, have you prepared the tranquilizer?"


    [[Yes sir. After studying the Kpriv body defense and reaction. I calcted the right dosage for the tranquilizer. Mr. Arce has done the final preparation and its ready to use.]]


    "Good. Hunt more 1-star." He stood from the truck top, jumping down, disappearing into the wreckage of trucks. Emma appeared at the back of the longest. The truck was safe without a scratch. The back door of the truck slide open and Arce emerges, trembling slightly. He looked at Emma with wide eyes, not sure what to make out of what was happening in front of him.


    "Where is it?" Emma ignored the dumbfounded Arce while his eyes dart toward the frightened Meds.


    "T-This" Arce with trembling hands, gave Emma a small ck box.


    Collecting the box. "Be prepared.. It would be your turn," Emma announced, disappearing into the wreckage of trucks.

 Chapter 86 - Kprivs Battle 4

    Meanwhile, the battle had resumed. Now, both sides were equally matched. The knights couldst this long was for the air support and treatment that deliver drugs to any group that needs medical attention. Also, when the assassination UAVs joined the battle. Their killing efficiency was not what humans could stand. Now, with thetest explosion, normal Kpriv receive most of the burnt with their weakness known to the Knight. It was easy for the Knight to kill the normal Kpriv. However, their loss was not small. Over 500 knights were reduced to barely 100 able knights in less than 20 minutes of battle.


    On the truck, Emma was back in his previous position, but with a different gun. He held the tranquilizer gun aim at his target. ''I need to hunt more at least 2 1-star Kpriv and normal Kpriv¡­.. Let me start with the normal once.''


    ''Scan''


    ''Scanning¡­. Obstruction¡­ Obstruction¡­''


    ''Target Locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    A Kpriv wanted to attack a team when it felt something pickled him. It stopped momentarily before continuing its attack. While the teams were trying their best to take down the Kpriv. Only for the beast to take two steps and fall, not understanding what was going on. It tried to open its eyelid but was too heavy. Not long, everything was nk, snoring.


    ''Target Locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    Like what happened to the first Kpriv. He fell and its journey to the dreand began. Though it was against its will.


    "Now, let begin with the 1-star," Emma murmured, changing the tranquilizer bullets. The previous ones were red while the new ones were yellow.


    ''Target Locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    A 1-star Kpriv held a knight by the neck, lifting off the ground while its tail moves like a snake toward the forehead of the knights. The knights struggled to escape from the w of the beast but it was for nut. When he saw the iing swirling tail toward his head.


    The knights shivered and struggled with all his strength he could muster. Meanwhile, some of the Knight tried to help theirrade, shooting everything in their arsenal against the beast. But the beast used its other hand to cover its head, blocking the bullet from prating its head.


    However, that moment when the beast was about to feast was when its ear was pickled by something twice. It stopped for a few seconds before it continue to stare at its prey. Bang! Then another tickled urred on the left side of its head. The beast wanted to ignore it since it detect no threat but its hand trembled, stumbling a couple of steps back before it regain its footing.


    Immediately, the beast realized something was not right. He shook his head and looked in the direction of the attack. Before he took another step, its head became heavy, dropping the knight in its hand. At once, the beast looked at the attack''s direction.


    ''These 1-star beasts have a bit of intelligence. But their defense mechanism is also scary.'' Emma thought.


    Swiss!


    The beast picked up its speed, shing, stumbling a couple of times, but it never stopped running. It collides with many of its men on the way, surprising the beast. However, no beast could stop it. On the truck, Emma watched the iing beast with his brow raised. ''Scanning¡­ Obstruction¡­. Obstruction¡­ Obstruction¡­''


    ''¡­Obst¡­Target Locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    "Let see how you escape from this," Emma murmured.


    Two more tranquilizers pierced the forehead of the beast. However, the beast continued to run, not affected by the tranquilizer at all. Seeing the beast closing in its location. Emma dropped the tranquilizer gun and picked his sniper. There were only less than 10 meters separating Emma and the beast.


    Suddenly, the beast stopped, looking at the blue man lying on the truck, blinking its eyelid with some difficulty. It wanted to take another, leading it to almost stumbling.


    Now, the beast knew something was wrong with its body. And all this was caused by the man on the truck. It opened its mouth, showing its rows of long sharp teeth and closing it back while saliva dripped from its mouth. Its eyes were barely open, but it only focused on the blue man. Suddenly, the 1-star beast made a sound attack. Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    ''High frequency of sound wave detected. Soundproof Deployed.'' The message appeared on Emma''s helmet screen.


    Emma''s helmet nullified the sound attack while this infuriate the beast, seeing nothing happening to its enemy. Instantly, it went berserk, unting its tail. Swiss! Swiss!


    An abrupt attack shoots out from the tail, targeting Emma. Seeing this, Emma didn''t dillydally. At once, He jumped from the truck, performing a cartwheel,nding steadily. ''That was close a call. If I dy for a second, it would catch me in that sneak attack.''


    Kreeeee! Noticing it sneak failed. The beast was enraged. But there was nothing it could do. Its body was not listening to him. Thud! The beast fell on its knee, gnashing its teeth. As if saying I won''t go down without a fight.


    Swiss! Swiss!


    More arrow attacks shoot from its tail. Seeing this, Emma was prepared. However, the speed of the attack still made Emma furrow. Using his movement skill to the limit. He dodged the attack while sweat was dripping from his forehead. ''how many arrows can you shoot?'' He shouted in his mind. ''I underestimate the 1-star beast.''


    Emma groaned, blood flowing from his side. His previous injury rpsed, bleeding, reducing his reflex. Two arrow attacks appeared in front of Emma while Emma twisted, jumping in the air, trying to avoid the attack.


    However, his body couldn''t follow his instruction. He groaned when his body constricted from the injury, dying him from dodging the attack by 1 second.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Emma was sent flying, crashing into the truck. He puked out blood while his left arm was torn, showing a deep injury. Emma''s bone could be seen from the injury and the white ligament protruded from the injury.


    Emma couldn''t feel his left arm for a couple of seconds while all his body was screaming in pain. He gnashed his teeth and couldn''t stand up from the position. Seeing this, the beast snickered and fell to the ground, unconscious. Deader than dead.


    [[Master, you are seriously injured. You need medical attention immediately.]]


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die. Send me the med Kit"


    [[I have already sent it. You need to wait for 5 seconds. The kit will arrive.]]


    After 5 seconds, a drone dropped a white box in front of Emma. He stretched his right arm but cried in pain, retracting his arm. Emma took a deep breath and attempted again. He gnashed his teeth and picked the box.


    Using one arm, he picked three serums from the box and immediately injected himself. Emma rxed after injecting himself the serum. "How many Kpriv are still fighting."


    [[300 Kpriv, sir. 20 of them are 1-star.]]


    "What of our men."


    [[80 men are still standing.]]


    "Injure ones."


    [[126]]


    Hearing this, Emma sighed. Their loss this time was not small. He looked at the ongoing battle with a conflicting expression on his face. While Emma was letting the serum work on his body. Suddenly, two Kpriv appeared in his sight. Seeing this, Emma quickly used his right hand to support himself, groaning, staggering before he used the truck to support himself.


    [[Danger! Sir, please find cover.]]


    "I know. You don''t need to tell me that. Take them down!" Emma shouted. ''Zeus behave stupidly sometimes''


    Bang! Bang!


    The assassin UAV took one of the Kpriv down, but the seconds Kpriv, a 1-star Kpriv, dashed toward Emma. Seeing this, the drone started firing continuously. However, the beast ignored the bullets roaring toward its target. Emma looked back and saw the beast closing in fast.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Emma climbed the truck with some difficulty while his injuries began to bleed more, ignoring this. He struggled with his weapon with a trembling leg. Hey down, using his right arm. The beast was already less than 20 meters from him. Emma picked the sniper quickly and aim at the beast. However, since he was only using one arm. His aim was not steady. ''Scan'' He shouted.


    ''Scanning¡­.''


    ''Please let you aim be steady¡­''


    "Shit! You scan the goddamn target" He gripped the sniper tightly while trying to maintain steady aim.


    [[Master, I can''t slow the target down.]]


    ''Scanning¡­.''


    "10 meters¡­. When will this stupid AI lock on the target?" Emma sweats. His heart race while he was waiting for the target to be locked. ''..7 mete-''


    ''Target locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    The bullets pushed the Kpriv back, but it didn''t lose its footing. It looked at Emma and shook its head and dashed toward. Since the distance was close, it would only take the Kpriv some less than 3 seconds to reach Emma. Meanwhile, Emma''s heart was pounding, his hand trembling, sweat dripped from his head like a waterfall. He had never been in this kind of situation.


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    ''Target locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    *****A/N****


    2 Chapters per day begins from next month....


    Love ya.

 Chapter 87 - Kpriv Final Battle

    Blood gushed from the forehead of the Kpriv, but the Kpriv only stop for a second. Before it jumped forward and hit Emma''s truck. Emma flies in the air. However, Emma didn''t let go of his weapon. Emma and the Kpriv knew only one of them will live. The Kpriv looked at Emma in the air and snickered, showing its teeth.


    Swiss! Swiss!


    ''Target Locked''


    Bang! Bang!


    At that moment, the air freeze. Emma watched everything in slow motion. He watched the fierce gaze of the beast while at the corner of his eyes. He saw something shooting out behind the beast. Emma dared not to breathe. He knew whatever wasing was going to be fatal to him. He twisted his body with every ounce of strength in body, dropping the gun.


    Something scraped past Emma''s body by an inch, tearing his suit. While the beast was not as lucky as Emma. A hole appeared in its forehead. Its big purple eyes look fiercely at Emma with hatred. Thud! It fell, never to close its eyes again.


    Boom!


    Emma crashed to the ground. Crack! His rib broke, blood from out of his mouth and nose. Emmay on the ground with a nk expression, Blood dripping out from his helmet. Currently, he didn''t care if more Kpriv wereing or not. He was dead tired to try anything.


    Fortunately or not. One of the 1-star Kpriv made a sound. The sound spread throughout the battlefield. And at once, all the 1-star Kpriv stopped their activities and looked at the Kpriv that made the sound, making a sound. However, the sound differs from the sound attack. It looks like that they weremunicating. After 2 seconds of what looked likemunication between the 1-star Kpriv. They made an unfamiliar sound.


    Kree¡­ Kreee.. Kreeee¡­. Kreeeee¡­..


    Instantly, all the Kpriv stop their attack and looked at the 1-star Kpriv. All knights stared at the Kpriv with their guard raised, their breathing quicken, sweats mixed with blood dripping from their heads. Every air the knight breathed had the taste of blood in their mouth. However, no one seems to care. Their grip on their weapon could be firm than how they gripped it, waiting, waiting for what to happen next.


    Every time the Kpriv made a weird sound ofmunication, nothing good came out of it. However, this time around. One of the 1-star Kpriv dashed out of the battlefield, surprising the Knights.


    What''s going on?


    Immediately, all the Kpriv followed the first Kpriv. Their speed reached 5 times the speed of the bullet. Before the blink of an eye, all the Kpriv vanished from the battlefield, leaving the dumbfounded human. It all the knights a minute to recover from their shock. It was only one of the team captains shouted did they realize what was happening. Their brain reboots.


    "We won! We won!" A voice shouted on the battlefield.


    "Yes¡­ we won." A young man murmured subconsciously. "What! We won!" Realizing what just happen. He shouted; tears hung at the edge of his eyes.


    Loud roar of happiness echoed on the battlefield. Various forms of happiness were disyed. Some couldn''t contain their joy and wept happily. While some sober at the loss of theirrades. Thought they never knew each other. Still, they both fight the battle against the dreadful beast.


    [[Master, we won the battle.]]


    Emma blinked his eyes inside the helmet. He groaned while every breath he took was difficult. "¡­I know¡­. We¡­ will win." He said with difficulty, blood escaping from his mouth.


    [[Master, I''ve deployed the meds. Just wait a moment. The Meds will arrive at your location.]]


    Emma could only nod.


    The Med truck opened while Arce and other meds jumped out of the truck. They looked at the battlefield with their jaw dropped. Some of them were shivering while the med toolbox almost drop from their hand.


    Arce looked from one corner of the battlefield to the other. Dead bodies littered everywhere. Not only the bodies of humans. The huge bodies of Kprivy motionless on the ground, dyeing the soil red and blue.


    [[You are not here to sightsee. Please hurry and start your job. Many lives need saving.]] Zeus''s voice came from theirms, jotting the Meds from their trance.


    At once, the meds entered the battlefield with their trembling hand while the small device in their hands pointed to Knights that need immediate treatment. Arce walked withrge steps in a certain direction. Though the battlefield shocked him. He knew they had to save lives.


    After a few seconds, Arce saw a man in blue lying on the ground with a gory injury on his body. His footstep froze, his eyes widened, blinking twice, his heart pound, also his breathing became erratic.


    What!


    Arce saw the bone and ligament of the blue man''s arm. Apart from the four deep ws, prating to the ribcage with veins twisting from the injury. While also, the other side of the chest was not normal. He detected that some ribs had also broken. He took a deep breath to calm his nerve, but it was not working. How could someone have this kind of injury? He hadn''t seen these kinds of injuries in his life.


    "Is he alive?" He whispered.


    [[Mr. Arce, you are dying the treatment. This will be yourst warning.]] Zeus''s monotone voice echoed in Arcems.


    "Sorry...." He answered subconsciously. He dragged his stiff leg toward the injured man while his eyes blinked frequently. His brain was yet to register what he was seeing.


    He arrived beside the man with his mouth unable to close. He saw the blue man breathe, but with some difficulty. What kind of pin would he be feeling right now? He thought.


    Taking a deep breath, he kneels on one leg and checked the man''s injury, detecting it was deeper than what he looked at on the surface. He shook his head and opened his med box and began the treatment. In his mind, he didn''t think this man could survive this sort of injury for more than a day or two. But he kept this thought to himself.

 Chapter 88 - Arrival Of PAR

    Three tinted ck jeeps zoom into vulture city without reducing their speed. Every traffic light was green when they arrive at any junction. They care not about the people of the city. They pass every street with their constant speed while overtaking any car that may obstruct their way. Dangerous or not. Who cares? After a couple of minutes, the three jeeps stop in front of a magnificent vi.


    The vi was situated in a serene environment with lush bushes and tall trees everywhere. The ttering of dry leaves, the squeaking of mouse and the singing of birds echoed in the surroundings while the pure, gentle breeze add to the calming and peaceful effect of the atmosphere. Different from the polluted center area of Vulture.


    Two hefty guards came of the vi and inspect the jeep with a stern look, holding their weapon, tightly ready to shoot. It was barely 3 seconds before arriving at the driver''s seat of the first jeep when they scramble off, sweating profusely while their eye reached their jaw. Instantly, the gate was wide while all the guards in the vi looked at the jeep with widened eyes.


    In front of the vi, an elderly man scrambled out of the door, trembling slightly. He looked at the iing jeep, adjusting his suit, whipping the invisible sweats off his forehead. All the guards around the elderly man looked at their boss, not understanding what''s wrong with their boss. Their boss was fearless. What can make him behave like this? They thought.


    Still, in their thought, the three jeeps arrive in front of the vi. The elderly tried to hide his nervousness, putting on a serious look, waiting patiently for the visitors toe down from the car. After a minute, the door of the first jeep opened at once, and three men in a ck suit came out. They looked at everything with no expression on their face. On their chest was insigma of a mace.


    Seeing this, the ignorant guards widened their eyes, trembling. While they looked at the men with trepidation. The door of the third jeep after a couple of after the first jeep. The same men in ck came out with mace insigma on their chest. Now, the people in the vi already guess what type of visitor they have. The air became heavy, ceasing to flow correctly. The beautiful was not so beautiful, sweats gathered on the heads of the guards while they dare not let out their breath.


    Finally, the door of the middle jeep opened. A long leg stretched out from the back, disying a glittering ckce shoe with avender smell escaping from the jeep. However, the people were not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful smell or the glittering shoe. All their eyes were fixed and anticipating the person that was about to reveal himself. A handsome young man with trimmed hair cut, deep blue eyes, came out of the jeep in a ck fitted suit.


    The young man looked at the surrounding with disdain before his eyes set on the elderly man that was waiting for him. Seeing the condescending gaze of the young man. The elderly didn''t get annoyed or have any thought to do so. His eyes dart to the left chest of the young man, seeing the brown mace. The elderly man gulped, and a dropped of sweats dripped from his forehead. ''1 star!!'' he shouted in his mind.


    "Are you the leader of this city?" The young man asked coldly.


    "Y-Yes." The elderly man nodded before taking a deep breath. "I''m Vulture, sir. Please follow me into my humble abode."


    "Ok."


    The young man and two other men in ck follow Vulture into the vi. While every guard that saw them had a wary expression. Inside a luxury room, Vulture sat opposite the young man while the other two men stood behind him. Though they are like guards to the young man, the arrogance in their eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "We receive some notice about your city."


    "Y-yes. Sir¡­."


    "Wilson." Wilson interrupted.


    "Yes, sir Wilson. Many unknown interferences are disrupting the peaceful existence of Vulture. This unknown power spun out of nowhere a month ago. We tried many ways to quench this devil''s seed. Unfortunately, we''re still trying our best to eradicate it."


    "Do I look I care about what power surge from your puny city? I''m here for the recent death of your citizen. Get to the point. I don''t have all day. I want to leave this forsaken ce as soon as possible." Wilson berated.


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­" Vulture wipes the sweats from his head under the fully air-conditioned room. "But please wait, my other two colleagues have arrived. They can add more light to this issue."


    "Oh, I see. You don''t have total control of your city." Wilson smirked.


    "It not¡ª"


    "Don''t exin. I don''t care" Wilson waves his hand.


    Vulture sighed and rest on his chair, rubbing his temple with various thoughts running in his mind. After 5 minutes, and indistinct footsteps echoed from afar, but every second, it got closer and louder. From the footstep, those in the room could infer that more than one person ising. Creak! The door open, two people came inside. An elderly man and a middle-aged woman. The new arrival paused on their footsteps and looked at the surroundings and saw Vulture with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Without telling, they looked at each other and continue their footstep. Meanwhile, Wilson didn''t bother to raise his head from the device in his hand. Seeing this, the new arrival could only ster a weing smile on their face. Vulture exhaled when he saw the two. ''I''ll not be the only one to bear the brunt of the matter. Now, we can share the bunt.''


    Noticing the quietness of the room. Wilson raised his head and looked directly at the two arrivals, while his condescending gaze never disappeared. "What took you so long for you to arrive. Do you think you can behave anyhow you like in my presence? Hmm?"


    What!

 Chapter 89 - Scheme

    Vulture was not surprised by Wilson''s attitude. However, the two besides him had their eyes widened. They turned their head and looked at Vulture only to see Vulture shrugged, avoiding their gaze. ''Deal with it.'' Seeing this, the two rolled their eyes. They wanted nothing to beat the hell out of this unreliable old man.


    As a shrew business magnate, the two quickly recover from their shock while they add more smiles to their face. Clearing his throat. Havid which was the second elderly man look at Wilson. "Sorry for our rude behavior. We didn''t expect such nasty traffic on our way."


    "You better be. This will be yourst chance if you want to hold that puny position of yours."


    Havid shook his head and didn''t dare to refute. He had already expected such from the PAR. Happy House however was frightened. This was her first time seeing PAR personnel. Witnessing their behavior, she knew her na?ve thinking was just child y. This person took them for nothing.


    "Vulture said you know better than him on what was going on in this city." Wilson looked at Havid.


    "Quite not. Three of us are partners, having hold different district¡ª"


    "I get it. Go straight to the point."


    "Before the attack, the various undercurrent was already happening in Vulture. That three of us tried to eradicate but the power was too deep in vulture than what we imagine." Happy House added. She looked at Wilson expecting somement but thetter kept quiet. With that, she continued. "Some minute before the attack. We receive an anonymous video clip, showing some bizarre beast¡ª"


    "Can I see those clip" Wilson interrupt?


    At once, Vulture gave the already prepared device to Wilson. epting the device, Wilson checked the video clip without any expression on his face. After a few seconds, Wilson looked at the three. "Do you find the source of this clip? Besides, have you seen this kind of beast in Vulture or surroundings?"


    The three shook their head.


    "So you don''t have any lead where this clip came from. Also, you don''t know where this beast came from." Wilson''s voice raised another octave. ''How can these people be so useless. Sigh. I thought I could solve this quickly but I guess not.''


    "We have a lead, sir," Havid announced.


    "Oh!"


    "Yes. There is a newpany in Vulture that boasted about their unrivaled intelligence-gathering app. They call this App, Gods'' App."


    "Really! God''s App" Wilson raised his brow. "What is the name of thepany?"


    "CommandIntel. Thispany shoots to fame in a matter of weeks. Almost all Vulture citizens use this app" Havid added with an evil smile.


    "So, you believe thispany has something to do with this video."


    Havid nodded. "We don''t know where they get all the source of their intel. Also, we think all the undercurrent and the recent killing have something to do with them."


    "Why?"


    "The CEO of CommandIntel release a statement on a press conference, saying she will release details of the cause of massacre in District 18 after three months. With this, we believe they have something to do with this attack or rather they were aware of the attack beforehand." Havid concluded.


    "I see"


    ¡­


    Emma''s eyelid trembled slightly. A secondter, it opened slowly, showing the unfocused pupil. He blinked his eyes, adjusting to the reflection of lights entering his eyes. It took him a full minute to get ustomed to the light before looking at his surroundings. Emma tried to stand up but found out that all his body was in pain. At once the cruise of what happened previously dawn on him.


    He looked at his left arm that neatly wrapped while his chest was also wrapped like dumplings. Seeing this, Emma took a deep sigh. ''That was closed.'' Still in his thought, a notification rang in his head.


    >>Ding*


    [Hidden Mission Completed.]


    [Objective: Stop the inversion of the Kpriv attack]


    [Reward: 1: You level up x2. You received a body nourishing pill. 3. You received; 10 Stat Point]


    [Stat Point: 16]


    [Level: 8]


    [230/800 Exp]


    [Skill level up: Heavenly stone punch=> 2/9 (+1)]


    >>Ding*


    >>The nourishing pill is in your temporary inventory. You take it anytime you want. But I suggest you take it now.


    Emma looked at the notification with a conflict expression. ''Did the system know about the iing Kpriv attack? Why did they prepare it as a mission.'' He pondered for some time. Later, he found the thought not going anywhere. So he abandoned the thought and focus on his reward.


    ''So, I level twice and I received 10 stat points. Huh¡­ and my punch also levels up. It is true, only in the face of danger can true potential be disyed. A life and death battle of half an hour equate my training of a week or more.''


    [[Master you awake!]] Zeus''s monotone voice had a hint of happiness.


    Jotted by Zeus''s call. Emma woke up from his thought, looked up, and smiled. "Yes, I''m awake¡­.. It''s good to hear your voice. How long am I out?"


    [[28 hours.]]


    Hmm. ''I was unconscious for more than 1 day. I guess it was due to my increase in endurance was I able to stay alive.''


    [[I was scared by thest fight and your grievous injury. But your stable breathing gives us hope that you will be fine.]]


    Emma chucked hearing Zeus''s words. "I''m all right now. Isn''t it?"


    [[Yes. But you need to stay in bed for a week for you to resume your peak condition.]]


    ''I guess.''


    >>Ding*


    [New mission]


    [Objective: Explore the hideout of the Kpriv and destroy the spatial tunnel.]


    [Mission begins now. You have 1 hour to enter the spatial before it bes unstable]


    [Penalty: Hidden]


    [Reward: Hidden]


    "What!"


    Seeing the new notification pop up. Emma subconsciously shouted, forgetting where he was.


    [[Master what happened.]]


    Hearing Zeus'' concern, Emma realized his blunder. He shook his head and smile. "Nothing happens. I just remember something." ''Do you want to kill me!'' He wanted to cry but he doesn''t have the strength to cry. ''How am I going toplete the mission in my condition.


    "Zeus, gather the remaining knights that fought the Kpriv."

 Chapter 90 - Miracle Pill

    Zeus didn''t reply to Emma for a couple of seconds before his monotone voice came from the ceiling.


    [[Master, can I know why?]]


    "Nothing much. We just need to make sure those beasts never came back." Emma answered with a stiff smile. ''I also don''t why.''


    [[Sir, you are yet to recover from the injury. Any movement will be detrimental to your health. I suggest we wait for your recovery.]]


    >>Oh¡­ What a cute AI.


    ''So, you finally resurface.''


    >>I''ve told you several times that I''m with you always. But I can only talk when needed.


    Sighed.


    ''What should I do. I can''tplete the mission with this body of mine.''


    >>Then, do something about it.


    ''What can---'' Emma paused and rolled his eyes. ''Can the pill heal my injury?''


    >>You never can tell.


    Emma''s eyes brightened when he heard Lily''s vague answer. ''Yes, the system will not give me such dangerous with my condition.''


    ''System, I want the pill.''


    Swiss!


    At once, a dark red pill appeared in Emma''s hands, while the fragrance from the pill was already revitalizing ''Wow! I''ve never seen such a potent drug before.'' Without further ado, Emma swallowed the pill. Meanwhile, Zeus watched Emma''s reaction, not knowing how to process what had just happened.


    [[Master, what are you doing. There is nothing in your hand. Are you alright?]]


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m perfectly fine." Emma could feel the soothing sensation throughout his body. The moment he swallowed the pill, it instantly dissolved in his mouth, traveling to every part of his body like magic. After a few seconds, Emma felt all the pores on his body open, while he felt an itch from his injury. A minuteter, sweats dripped from his forehead while gnashing his teeth.


    If anyone sees what was happening under the cover of Emma''s POP. It would stupefy them and make them question their eyesight. Every damaged tissue was growing at a naked speed. A slight crack came from his chest, breaking bones straighten and reattaching back to their position.


    Emma''s body reconstruction took a painstaking 10 minutes. Emma could feel and hear all the changes in his body. After itpleted the reconstruction, he took a deep breath and find out his breathing was smoother than before. He swings his left arm and found no problem, and besides, his body reflex had increased than its muscle''s previous reaction.


    "Wow, this pill is a miraculous pill." He whispered. ''I wondered when I will be able to create such a pill.''


    >>What miracle pill. Frog at the bottom of the well. Lily snickered.


    ''Thank you. But I know one day, I will climb out of the well.''


    >>It is good that you know that you''re frog at the bottom of the well. So, work hard. You still have a long way to create such a pill.


    ''Did she read my mind?'' Emma raised his brow. ''It impossible. If she can read my mind, I''ve would know all this time.'' He dismissed the thought, shaking his head.


    Emma flexed his muscles and found no pain or what nut. Noticing he was back to his peak form. He detaches all the cords injected into his body and gets out of the bed.


    Watching all this, Zeus didn''t bother to talk his master out of it but chose to be the bystander. Standing on feet, Emma stretched his body and checked every part of his body, not sure how that pill heal his injuries in a matter of minutes.


    [[Master, the Knights have assembled and waiting for you.]]


    "Ok. What about the beasts?"


    [[Mr. Arce and Miss Jimena had already begunprehensive research on the beast. I divided the Med into groups. Arce is the head team of researching 1-star Kpriv while Jimena is the head team of ordinary Kpriv.]]


    "You told to them suspend their gene research, for now, right?"


    [[Yes. I prioritized them base on their usefulness to the organization. Did I make a mistake?]]


    "No" Emma shook his head. "That''s the best choice. Well done."


    [[Thank you.]]


    "Get me my suit, a lot of explosives and a lot of surviving kit. We are exploring the Kpriv nest."


    [[Sir, I''ve prepared your suit. But may I ask why would you need to explore the Kpriv nest.]]


    "Because if we don''t. We may face the horde of Kpriv. And by then we have to escape from Vulture."


    [[I understand. But the probability of you returning from this mission is 1%. I propose we wait for the research team to find a solution on how to kill the beast efficiently. Then the danger would be reduced.]]


    "How long will that be?"


    [[¡­Can''t say.]]


    "Then we can''t wait. Every second will wait is like we''re sitting on a ticking bomb. And I won''t wait for the bomb to explode before I destroy it¡­. when I still can"


    [[I understand]]


    "You have the coordinate of the spatial crack, right?"


    [[Yes. Currently, I assign a UAV to monitor the coordinate. I can detect the spatial interference is still active.]]


    "What of the five guards?"


    [[They all survive. But I assigned them to monitor the battlefield for any anomalies.]]


    "Good." Emma left the med bay and entered another room. After a few minutes, Emma emerges from the room in his signature blue suit and helmet.


    Meanwhile, in another part of the building. Inside an auditorium, a group of 80 people assembled while they all have different expressions on their faces. Sparely did theymunicate with each other, every one of them was lost in his or her thought.


    Creak!


    A footstep brings the people back from their thoughts. They look up and saw the suit they couldn''t forget. At once, the knights stood up at once and salute. Seeing this, Emma nodded. "At ease." He stopped a couple of feet from them. "Sit down."


    The Knights sat while their gaze fixed on their mysterious man, their leader. Though they have many conflicting questions. But as a soldier, they knew when to shoot or not. Like reading their mind. "I know most of you have questions that are eating you up. You just have to rx, you will understand everything soon.." He said confidently.

 Chapter 91 - Ghost Hunter

    Hearing this, the people rx a bit. But not entirely. The previous battle was not child''s y. Though they couldn''t question the authority, at least¡­.


    "A minute of silence for the fallen heroes," Emma announced out of the blue.


    Instantly, all the knights stood up while the atmosphere in the auditorium became solemn. The air was heavy the atmosphere temperature dropped by a considerate level. All eyes in the room look straight while also it looked like they were looking on the horizon, reminiscing.


    A minute pass like smoke.


    "Let seat," Emma said slowly.


    Emma stared at everyone in the room. Though they couldn''t see his face. They knew he was looking at their face. Clearing his throat. "The battle we had a day ago was a lesson for every one of us. Including the organization. Nobody expects such an oue. However, we''ve learned and need to make such would not repeat to our men again¡­"


    "Everyone, bring out your A3 tabloid"


    Immediately, all the 80 knights brought palm-size devices from their pockets. This device was given to them after they return from the battle. But none of them knew the usefulness of the device. Not until now.


    "The A3 tabloid is encrypted device use that can only be used by you 80 alone. This device worked with your DNA. So only could use it. What is the function of this device? One¡­ to receive an order from the HQ. Two¡­. Level and recognition in the organization and Three¡­. Safety mechanism." Emma paused and took a deep breath.


    "From this moment¡­ you are no more knight, but¡­.. Ghost Hunter."


    Ghost Hunter!


    "Yeah¡­ You''re Ghost Hunter. You hunt what others dare not to hunt. You will venture where no one will venture to. You''re Ghost among the people but Hunter to the beast or the things unknown. The organization will spend all its resources to nurture you to be the best among the best. One ghost hunter equal 10 elite squad¡­."


    [[Sir, all the resources are ready.]]


    >>When did you decide to create a ghost hunter squad¡­ Don''t tell me you thought about it on the fly.


    ''This idea came to me during the battle. The A3 device was meant for another purpose but I decided to use it for them. The knights that face the first battle in Starlight Genesis will not be normal. So, I create this to signify our first sacrifice in this organization. Over time, the loss of the fallen heroes we not be forgotten.''


    >>That really a great idea. You immortalized your first battle.


    ''Yeah''


    The short conversation between Lily and Emma barely took two seconds. The knights though were still digesting the intel they had just received. They look at each other but no one uttered a word. This came out of the blue. What they all expect was apensation n and be given a position in the organization but ¡­.


    Beep!


    While the knights were still in their thought. The device in their hands beep while the dormant device disyed the logo of the Ghost Hunter. Seeing this, the knight realized this was no dream. They''re now the Ghosthunter.


    "Now, let me talk about what we faced in ourst battle," Emma announced calmly. ''Since who knows how many will die¡­ it better for them to know why they are fighting¡­''


    "Check your Ghost tabloid. Do you see the beast?"


    Immediately a beast appeared on their tabloid. All the new Ghost Hunter had their expression change a little. This is the dangerous beast that kills theirrade. While some clenched their fist.


    "What you''re seeing is called Kpriv. A beast from an unknown origin. This beast had never been seen on earth. We don''t know where this beastes from but we have a lead now. There are two types of Kpriv. The normal Kpriv and the 1-star Kpriv. I believe you identified the difference."


    The tabloid disyed the details of both the normal Kpriv and 1-star Kpriv and their characteristic. How they kill, strength, speed, and weakness. Seeing everything, the people took a deep breath. This is deadly, that is what they imagine. ording to the data on their tabloid. One of these beasts could destroy thousands of people if its weakness is not known on time.


    They finally understand why many of theirrades died on the battlefield. Weapons were almost useless against them. But they had to praise the organization for finding the weakness of this beast on time in a single battle. Some of the negative feelings they have toward the organization disappeared. The organization tried its best during the battle with a medkit and airstrike.


    "I believe you all understand why our loss was great in the battle. Do you remember the thousand of death in district 18¡­?" Emma asked.


    The Ghost Hunter nodded while some raised their brow.


    "Yes. It''s what you thought. It is caused by the Kpriv."


    Sighed!


    "After we detect the beast, we have no men on the ground that could fight this beast of unknown origin. Besides, we are not prepared... We tried to save the people but s¡­ To prevent that kind of massacre won''t happen again, we deploy all resources and monitor District 18 and its surrounding. Then we discover the emergence of the beast. Then we decide to battle the beast outside the city. The rest you know¡­" Emma concluded.


    The room descended into a state of stillness. Everyone with his thought. Less than Five hundred knights lost their lives battling the beast. Butpared to the damage the beast would cause if they were allowed to enter the city. The Ghost Hunters couldn''t dare to think it through. Previously, more than 3000 people were killed in district 18. Butpare to 500. The organization''s decision couldn''t be med.


    "Thank you for exining this to us." Jojo stoop up righteously and announced seriously.


    Seeing this, Emma smiled under his helmet. "Miss Jojo. What do I teach about your straightforwardness?"


    Hmm?


    Jojo raised her brow, staring at the man in a suit. At once, she remembers what the young man meant. She pursed her lips. So, he''s the same young man. Not knowing what to say. She opened her mouth but the word didn''te out. All eyes fixed on Jojo while some were amused by her awkwardness.


    "I-I¡­"

 Chapter 92 - Ghost Hunter 2

    ¡­


    "Seat down. I don''t expect you to change immediately" Emmamanded.


    Jojo bit the edge of her lips and sat reluctantly, ring at the blue man. She wanted to refute but dares not. Watching the reluctant Jojo, Emma chuckled.


    "Now, this gathering is not meant to exin all this¡­." Emma announced seriously. At once, Everyone in the auditorium felt the sudden change in atmosphere. Their rx was gone immediately, sitting straight, their gaze fixed on the blue man.


    Seeing this, Emma nodded. "Our battle had yet to finish. ording to thetest intel we received. There is a high chance those beasts toe back. And if theye back it won''t be a thousand¡­.. But tens of thousands¡­." He paused, waiting for the new Ghost Hunter to digest the intel. The Ghost Hunter narrowed their eyes. They couldn''t believe their nightmare hadn''t ended yet. But they knew this was a must-fight battle.


    Seeing that everyone understood the gravity of the intel. Emma continued. "Your first mission as a Ghost Hunter is to destroy the passage where those beasts use to cross from whatever goddamn ce they are from. Also, this also some kind of exploration of the unknown. So¡­"


    The hall was silent, the intel they receive was ringing in their head. They are going to explore some unknown ce. Some widened their eyes and looked at the blue, not sure what to say. We''re just some goddamn soldier. Why would turn into an explorer in a forsaken unknown location? Many thoughts were flying in the head of the people but everyone kept their thought in their mind.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask now."


    Hearing this, their eyes brightened, they looked at each other while one of the men in seating in front stood up, straightened his back. "Commander has this ever happened before. I mean exploring¡­"


    >>Wow¡­ You are now calledmander.


    ''What do you expect. Of course, I''m theirmander. Didn''t have the quality of amander? Tsk. Only you won''t see those qualities.''


    >>Tsk. I know it would delight you to be calledmander. Shameless ignorant brat.


    ''Whatever¡­''


    Emma faced the man. "Mr. Laka I like your question¡­" He looked at the others and saw the expectation from their gaze and sighed softly. "As a matter of fact. This had never happened before. Let me ask, have ever a beast as the Kpriv on Earth."


    Hearing the question, the Ghost Hunter shook their head. A beast as tall as 7 meters with an extreme speed with their out-of-the-world defense. This would be the first for them seeing saw such. Laka looked at his colleague for a second and answered. "No sir."


    "Since a decade ago that the earth undergoes various climate and geographical changes for unknown reasons. Nothing has ever remained the same. Many scientists hypothesize that there are sort of mystical mysteries unknowns to the people of earth. Do you get what I''m trying to say?"


    Laka nodded. He wasn''t dumb, not to understand, while others also nodded. Everyone understood the basic history of the earth, though they may not be a professor or what nut. But history waspulsory for elementary and high school. So, everyone born after the changes must know the history of their homeworld.


    "The organization believes that there may be many strange phenomena happening around the world. But the governments are keeping everything out of the public eye. So, seeing unknown beasts, shouldn''t be a surprise anymore. There are many mysteries out there we don''t know. So be mentally prepared." He paused. ''I hope we don''t see what is beyond us¡­'' He thought. "Any question."


    "Sir, where are we going," Jojo asked out of the blue.


    "Jojo¡­" Emma looked at the woman, not knowing what to say, and shook his head. "That we don''t know. We are following the trail of the beast. But know this. The danger won''t be any lesser than what we encounter previously. However, if you want to quit¡­. This is your chance."


    Hearing the sudden bombshell. Jojo sat slowly, looking at her colleagues. However, the slight smile and the nonchnt attitude never disappeared from her face. Emma looked at the people who are lost in thought. Though not everyone was thinking about the option.


    ''Scan''


    ''Commencing scanning¡­ Bodynguage and lips reading module deploy.''


    >>Why do you have to ask such a question.


    ''Just a simple test.''


    >>Why? I don''t know why you need to test them.


    ''The previous battle with the Kpriv was impromptu. So they weren''t aware of what they''re up against. But now, they are aware. If I force them. They would surely go¡­. However, if things went south. They would choose to run rather than be their brother''s keeper. And that¡­.. I don''t want to see.''


    >>Oh¡­. I see.


    After 10 minutes, no one stood up while everyone was looking at each other, waiting for the first person to quit. However, to their disappointment, no one stood up. "Now, you ept your fate. I''m pleased with your decision. My decision for choosing you for the Ghost Hunter was right."


    "Commander, what will happen to our family." A young woman asked.


    "Mrs. Titi. I believe everything is in the brochure. You''re B category Knight. Don''t you know the benefit? Now, you''re Ghost Hunter¡­ Sighed¡­ Check your brochure to see everything. You have one minute to do that." Emma announced sternly. "I''m not talking to Mrs. Titi alone. It meant it for everyone. I know some of you are still bothered about your family member¡­.. I don''t want to hear this question again. Now!!"


    At once, they quickly scrambled with their Ghost tabloid. After a few seconds, the eyes of the people began to brighten. A minute pass in a blink of an eye and the voice of Emma echoed in the room. "Is everything clear?"


    "Yes." They chorused with a smile.


    "Good! We must arrive at our destination¡­. ETA 30 minutes. Get your ass moving!!"


    [[Sir, three strange jeeps enter the city.]]


    Emma raised his brow. "Monitor them"


    [[Sir, I saw insignia of--]]


    "Monitor them. I will handle them when Ie back."


    [[Ok sir.]]

 Chapter 93 - Pressure, Hidden Danger....

    A group of expensive cars parked in front of CommandIntel. The guards looked at the cars with a frown while the guard captain approach the car. Just then, the door of the cars opened. 5 men in a ck suit and three elderly people came out of their individual cars. Seeing this, the captain halted his footstep and widened his eyes when he saw one of the famous people in Vulture. The Vulture.


    Why are they here.?


    Though he knew not the others. But for them toe together with the Vulture. They are not ordinary people. Sweat dripped from his forehead. He approached Vulture with a slight smile. "Sir, how may I help you." He bowed.


    Vulture looked at the guard captain and furrowed slightly. He waves his hand, not looking at the man again. "We need to see your boss." He said, walking inside CommandIntel while the others didn''t bother to look at the captain.


    Seeing this, the captain smile wryly. He pressed hisms, reporting the news to the higher up. The captain shook his head and returned to his position. He had nothing to do with whatever they had with the Boss.


    Amanda was working on a file when herms beeps. She picked and received the news and immediately her expression change. Her calm expression turned into nervousness. ''Why can''t I have a moment of rest in this office.'' She rubbed her temple. ''Whatever they are here for, it''s nothing good.'' She sighed, and picked her cell phone, and called Emma. Unfortunately, only for Zeus''s voice toe from the other end.


    [[Ma, Master is currently not avable.]]


    "Why is he so unreliable!" She snapped and hang up the call, gnashing her teeth.


    But immediately, she received a notification on her phone. She looked at her phone in fury. Immediately, she opened the notification, and details of those that wereing were listed. Reading the details, Amanda''s eyes widened also mouth formed O. Thest data that throw her off the cliff was the image of PAR.


    PAR!


    Amanda slumped on her chair, dropping the phone lifelessly, her eyes lost focus. She remained in that position for a few minutes with various thoughts flying through her mind. It was when her secretary knocked on the door before she woke up from her trance.


    "Ma, there are visitors to see you."


    "Let them in." Amanda adjusted her seating position, straighten her dressing, and wiped a beat of sweat off her forehead. ''When that bastardes. He won''t hear the end of it. He better assists me or I resign from this position.''


    ¡­


    Emma, in his ck car with the Ghost Hunter convoy, was racing toward the Sambisa forest. It had been 20 minutes since they left their base. Leaving him to think on various possibilities to avoid being corner to a tight spot like the previous battle.


    [[Master, the three powerful organizations and¡ª]]


    "Zeus, handle it. When Ie back from this mission. I will settle everything. I can''t afford to lose focus right now." Emma interrupted Zeus.


    [[Ok sir. I will try my best.]]


    Emma nodded.


    >>Why don''t you hear what you little AI wanted to say?


    ''If I listen¡­ What would it change? I can''t go back and abandon the mission. Can I?''


    Lily couldn''t refute Emma''s idea. So, she kept quiet. Seeing this, Emma delves back into his thought. He hates his previous helplessness in the battle. But he could do nothing against it but be prepared for the worst.


    Shortly, the convoy stopped in front of a barricade, also the Ghost Hunter came out of their vehicle. While Emma also gets out of his car. He looked at his five guards and nodded, approaching them. Now, they are at the boundary of the Sambisa forest. The Sambisa forest spans more than 100km. Without the appropriate coordinate. It was easy to get lost in the forest.


    "Wee, Commander." The first Guard saluted. And immediately all the other guards saluted with their team.


    "At ease. Did you discover any anomaly in the forest?" Emma walked past the first guard and stopped at the edge of the forest, looking at the thick condensed forest.


    "None sir."


    "Good. You''ll protect this location and wait for our return. If there is any disturbance. You are free to engage and if those beasts are to somehow find another path out of the forest. Retreat and notify the city while you do nothing."


    Do nothing?


    Hearing themand, the guards and other knights raised their brows, looking at themander, not understanding themand. "Can I ask why, sir?"


    Emma turned his head and looked at his knights. "Because you have to do nothing. Besides, you have already done something by warning the city of the impending danger. Isn''t it?"


    The surrounding was quiet while the pping of leaves and squeaking of animal echoed in from the forest. Emma turned his head and stared at the forest, ignoring his lost Knights. ''When we can only try our best. And we''ve done that. We''re no savior. If the Kpriv raid, then the people and the selfish people will bear the burnt. By this, the people will cherish the death of the lost Knight.''


    "Am I clear!?" Emma asked with his voice raising an octave.


    "Clear" they chorused. Though they don''t understand why they won''t have to interfere in the battle. However, they need only to follow themand. And that was the most important thing to knights. ''Order''


    "Prepared to advance," Emma shouted.


    At once, the Ghost Hunter began to disengage all the boxes from the vehicle while arming themselves to the teeth. Some of them release Butterfly into the forest, with a square device in their hand, disying whatever the butterflies are seeing. They dressed in a ck protective suit with various weapons on their bodies.


    "Are we ready?"


    "Yes!"


    Emma took a deep breath. " Let go."


    ¡­


    In another part of Vulture, a young woman was sweating profusely, facing a group of people that look like a pack of wolves. She tried everything to win the battle. But the look on her face didn''t¡­...

 Chapter 94 - Unknown World....Danger

    Emma and the Ghost Hunter''s walked steadily inside the Sambisa forest. Every step was carefully taken, while the recon team never let their eyes off their monitoring devices. Gripping his rifle, Emma controlled his breathing while the helmet scan for any anomaly. After 30 minutes of walking inside the forest, Emma''s group began to receive interference from the surrounding.


    "Commander, the butterflies couldn''t proceed anymore. Unknown pulse detected." A male voice echoed from Emma''sms.


    "Ok. Proceed with caution." Emma responded.


    ''Interference too strong. Unable to scan over 50 meters.'' Emma helmet AI reported. (The helmet scanning range is 500 meters without interference)


    "Gather every data for research," Emmamand the AI.


    After another half hour, Emma and his team could feel an unknown pressure on their body. Every electronic device ceased to work, except for Emma''s helmet. The sounds of animals couldn''t be heard from the surroundings. Everything was eerie quiet. While the trees and bushes in this area were different from the others. They are thicker and broader, having the same thick hue of red on their bark and leaves.


    Emma raised his hand, and instantly, everyone halted. His eyes darted from one angle to another while streams of data were flowing from his helmet. "The trees are no more normal trees. They are mutated trees." He murmured. ''What the hell makes them mutated.''


    Emma made a hand signal, moving forward with his breathing getting erratic. His head running many scenarios that could cause the mutation. But he couldn''t find any reasonable conclusion. ''Spatial Interference detected.''


    "Crosscheck with the coordinate data."


    ''99% matched.''


    "Listen, we are entering the unknown territory at any moment. Don''t let down your guard." Emma announced. ''May wee back in one piece'' He prayed in his mind.


    Emma followed the coordinated with every step, felt like he was walking into the lion''s den. Under this pressure, the thought of retreating never came up in his mind. Creak. His footstep made a sound, halting, not daring to look at under his foot. The air stopped blowing at that moment. The sun failed to illuminate the surrounding, while everything seems to be bleak. Emma could only hear his erratic breathing and the thumping of his heart.


    In front of him, he was feeling the sucking pressure, but he saw nothing but the wide span of the Sambisa forest. While everyone''s eyes fixed on Emma, waiting for his next step. They knew in their mind they''d arrive at¡­. Their back drenched in cold sweats while they gripped their weapon tightly, mentally preparing for the worst¡­


    ''Worste to worst. I will face everything head-on.''


    Emma took a deep breath and took another step. Swiss! Emma was nowhere to be found. Seeing this, everyone had their jaw ckened. They looked at each other for a few seconds, not uttering a word.


    "We need to follow themander. We don''t know what''s on the other side. let move." Jojo strolls forward confidently, holding a rifle in her right hand while a big rectangr box in her left hand. Swiss! She disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly followed without waiting for others. Though they were scared of the unknown. However, things had already reached this level. There is no turning back.


    Meanwhile, on the other side. Inside a gigantic forest, trees grow as high as 20 meters with broad leaves and strong bark. Lush grasses filled everywhere, making it difficult for rays of the sun to reflect on the ground. Though these grasses could be called tree on earth.


    But at the moment, a young man was running like his life depended on it. Truly, his life depends on it. Behind him was a green serpent with a length of 50 meters and a gigantic head that could swallow ten human beings at once.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    The young man cursed while running with all his strength. The speed of this young man was thrice the speed fastest man on earth. But yet, the gigantic snake was gaining on him rapidly. The serpent''s movement was agile, while the surrounding air produced a whistling sound, dodging every obstacle like they were nothing. This young man was Emma.


    "Why is my luck so bad." Heined bitterly.


    >>Hahaha. You better run. Ops. Sorry! Your ass is about to be kicked.


    ''You''re not helping.''


    >>Beg me. Call me mama. I may help you.


    Hearing this, Emma forget his ego, considering the danger he was in. He wanted to call Lily mama while he n to revengeter. However, it was for nut.


    >>Don''t think about it. I''m ying with your balls. Run for your life. Hahaha.


    Emma almost stumbled when he heard Lily''s heart-crushing word. He gnashed his teeth. ''Don''t worry. My turn ising.''


    Shit.


    Emma turned his head and discover the snake was almost on his neck. The distance was barely 10 meters. Sweats were dripping from his forehead. His brain running on hyper-drive. ''I need to go back to where the snake attacked me. My weapon and other weapon are there. I should have a fighting chance with the weapon''


    ''Show me the way back to my previous location.'' Hemanded his Helmet AI.


    At once, a map appeared inside the helmet screen. Without further ado, Emma took a sharp turn, surprising the snake. It hissed, dashing toward Emma, destroying the enormous tree on its path. Boom! The tremor spread everywhere, shocking Emma.


    ''Master, advice you to switch on the clock eyes.'' The helmet AI informed Emma.


    Hearing this, Emma wanted to bang his head on the nearby tree. ''Why would I forget such a thing?'' He berated himself.


    ''Switch on the Clock eye and the predictive analysis.''


    Instantly, a small tiny camera appeared around the helmet, giving Emma a 360 view of the surrounding. Also, the AI collected data on the serpent''s movement, calcting movement path. Seeing this, Emma''s courage increased. ''I should be able to preserve my life with this.''


    The snake kept on chasing this puny insect, but he kept escaping from its clutch. This made the snake furious. Its green eyes turned darker while its fangs came out from its mouths. It opened its mouth and breath out a green substance.. The green gas travel at a breath-taking speed toward Emma.

 Chapter 95 - Chase... Near Death.

    ''Danger. Toxic gas detected. Fatal to the body. Please follow the altered route immediately and increase your speed by 10%''


    Emma was the iing gas with a widened eye. ''Why can''t all these beasts behave like a normal earth animal.'' Quickly, he switched his route and follow the avable provided by the AI, also increasing his speed. However, his breathing became imbnced, his chest going up and down.


    Hissss!


    Watching its prey avoiding its attack. The snake''s fury increased, dashing after Emma like a bullet. ''Threat speed double. Please avoid traveling on a straight line.''


    Fuck! Fuck!


    Boom!


    Emma change is traveling route, avoiding the snake attack by an inch. The nearby tree that received the attack was turned into smitten. Moreover, Emma was already drenched in cold sweats while he was on hisst leg. If was any ordinary human being, he would have been caught long ago. Two things help him so far. One, his increase in endurance and the support from the helmet AI.


    Boom!


    Emma dodged another dangerous attack. While his speed began to reduce. Though he wanted to escape, his body failed to follow his order. He now relied on his will to survive to continue the escape.


    ''Arriving at the location in approximately 60 seconds''


    What! 60 sec! fuck!


    "Can I survive for 60 seconds?" He looked at the furious snake at his back from the video feeding from the helmet.


    Boom! Boom!


    Emma took another turn, following the predictive analysis of the AI. The AI could not predict 50% of the snake movement, helping Emma at thest moment. ''That was close.'' He trembled.


    ''Iing attack. Turn 45 degrees and jump.''


    Immediately, Emma gather all his strength, he turned 45 degrees and jumped. However, his speed was too slow. Ah! Emma cried in pain. The snake attack scratched past his right side. However, the pain he received was no less than an actual attack. He crashed on the ground, rolling for a few seconds before a tree stopped him.


    ''Please, keep on running.''


    "Shut the fuck up. I know." Emma shouted, standing up, and he ran like mad. Anybody looking at Emma would find it difficult to see his leg on fast he was running.


    The snake halt for a couple and looked at its prey. However, it discovered its prey was still alive and kicking while it was escaping again. Hiss! It dashed after Emma, not letting its prey escape.


    ''Human detected.''


    ''Ghost Hunter Jojo detected.''


    Hallelujah!


    Hearing this, Emma saw light at the end of the dark tunnel. "Jojo!"


    Meanwhile, Jojo was looking at the surroundings with widened eyes. Trees tall as sky scrappers with lush grasses taller than her. There was no sunlight but there was illumination, making it easy for eyes to see.


    Everything was in harmony with each other. This! She couldn''t believe what her eye was seeing. How could trees be as tall as this? The surrounding fascinated her. "Beautiful," She murmured before she heard her name called urgently.


    Immediately, she raised her guard and looked at the surrounding. "Repeat, over."


    "Jojo, it is themander." Emma''s raspy voice came from them.


    "Commander! What going on. What happens to your voice?"


    "Danger¡­.! RPG¡­.! 10 o''clock" Emma shouted.


    Jojo didn''t dillydally. She dropped on one knee and open the box on her left hand, bringing out an RPG, turning to her 10. Though she didn''t know what the threat was. However, for themander to be frightened. It is deadly serious. Jojo held her breath, waiting for the threat. After a few seconds, the ground vibrated.


    Jojo furrowed. What could cause this? Then she saw themander running toward her like a mad dog. ''What happened to themander? Why is heing from my 10?'' she thought. However, her jaw dropped when she saw the enormous serpent chasing after him.


    Boom!


    Emma dodged the snake attack by an inch while shouting. "Jojo! Now!"


    Listening to Emma shout, Jojo woke up from her trance, aiming the RPG at the gigantic snake. Boom! Cloud of smoke raised to the sky, trees, and the grass was tuned into smitten. Emma and Jojo looked at the attack with rapid breathing.


    After a couple of seconds and not detecting any movement. The smoke had yet to settle down, though. Emma breathe a sigh of relief while Jojo dropped the RPG with the shock was still obvious in her eyes. He walked toward Jojo. ''I knew RPG would kill it. The snake doesn''t have a scary defense like the Kpriv.'' Emma snickered.


    ''Life pulse detected¡­. Danger!''


    What!


    Are you fucking kidding¡­ me!


    "Jojo reload!"


    What!


    Hearing Emma''s scream, Jojo was bbergasted, but she quickly gathered her wit and began to reload the RPG. Swiss! However, something shut like a bolt of lightning toward Jojo, catching her off guard. "Jojo! Watch out!" She heard a scream, raising her head, only to see a blurry image.


    Shocked. Scared. She stopped breathing while her brain couldn''t process the situation. Everything stopped for a fraction of seconds in her brain. Only her instinct was screaming danger.


    If I don''t do something, I will die.


    Jojo summoned her ''Will'' bending to the left by a foot while positioning the RPG on her chest. Boom! Everything happening in a fraction of seconds. Ah! The attack sent Jojo flying for a couple of meters before stopping by a huge tree. Thud! She crashed on the ground, puking out blood.


    On her suit, there was a deep cut on her right chest, disying a gruesome injury. The attack missed her vital spot by an inch.


    Everywhere became silent. Emma stood rooted on the spot with his eyes widened, looking at Jojo and then the enormous strong tail of the snake. After a couple of seconds, the cloud of smoke settled down, and behold the gigantic head of the snake. The snake had various deep injuries on its body, red blood gushed out like an open dam.


    However, the snake seems not to care about its injury. Its fang was out, hissing continuously while the fury in its eyes couldn''t be more obvious. The snake looked at the puny human that injured him and then back to the man it''s has been chasing for a while.


    If not for this stupid puny insect.


    I won''t be injured.


    The snake coiled its huge body, ready for another attack. While Emma was already sweating. ''Where are the others? Shit.'' He looked at Jojo but shook his head. ''I can''t go to Jojo''s side. This stupid snake may finish its work. Then¡­'' He looked at the snake while the snake looked at the man.


    But just then.....

 Chapter 96 - Killing The Snake.

    A couple of meters from Emma and the snake. The space shook and a man in a protective suit walked out, looking at the surrounding wariness. Both Emma and the snake looked at the new arrival. Emma smiled breathing a sigh of relief while the snake widened her eyes. Where are these insectsing from?


    "Laka, your 10" Emma called from hisms.


    Laka who was fascinated and wary of the surroundings heard a call from hism and looked at his 10. His jaw dropped in slow motion. He looked at hismand and then back to the gigantic snake not far from him. Fuck! I knew it, this ce wouldn''t be as safe as the beautiful scenery.


    "Commander, what should I do?" Laka asked with a pensive gaze.


    "What do you have on you."


    "Magazines and Grenades"


    "Jojo has RPG with her. Quickly, go and¡ª"


    Emma couldn''t finish speaking when he saw the snake darting toward him. Shit! Emma twisted his body and dashed to another side of the attack. Though, Emma stood still. The Helmet AI was calcting the snake route attack and 80% of the prediction probability of the snake attack was true. Making it easy for him to avoid the thunderbolt attack. Boom! The snakehead hit a tree and sent it flying. While did not stop for a second, picking up his speed.


    Meanwhile, Laka saw the snake attack and trembled slightly but dash toward JoJo''s position. While running, Emmamunicated with Laka. "did you get the RPG!" His raspy voice came from thems.


    "Almost there."


    "Notify me when you pick it up"


    Boom!


    Emma avoids another attack, making a sharp turn. Just then, Emma felt a tremor from the ground and wondered what the hell was that. He looked at the surroundings but he couldn''t see anything. However, the snake stopped abruptly, hissing. It looked at a particr location with wary. Seeing this, Emma slow his speed and looked in the direction of the snake, wondering what could possibly pique the interest of this stupid snake.


    ''Danger¡­ Unknown threat. Advise leaving the surrounding immediately''


    Hearing the danger notification from the Helmet. Without further ado, Emma changes his direction and escape. He didn''t want to find out the cause of the threat. ''I still need my life.''


    Just as Emma left the surrounding, a 10-meter smander appeared with a brownish-red scale on its body. Its red eyes stared at the snake for a couple while the snake coward in fear. Shortly, the smander took another route, ignoring the snake.Watching the smander leave, the snake regains its fervour and looked in the direction where Emma ran to. Swiss! The snake followed Emma.


    "Commander, I''m ready with the RPG," Laka said.


    "Good. Let see if that stupid snake will follow me."


    "Are you the only one?"


    "No sir. Two more have arrived."


    "Ok. I''ming"


    Emma change his route and ran toward the others. ''I guess the snake is no more chasing me.'' He reduced his speed while trying to regain catch some breath. However, he heard a whistling sounding from his back. Shit! Shit! Shit! At once, the Helmet capture the iing snake.


    "Why won''t you leave me?" Emma cried. ''Did I steal her egg?'' He wondered.


    "Laka, I''ming, be prepared."


    "Copy that."


    Meanwhile, another set of people had arrived on Laka side. However, none of them had the time to check the surroundings when looking at the pensive gaze from Laka. Quickly, some were treating Jojo''s injury, injecting various serums on her body. While other Ghost Hunter had formed a defensive formation, waiting for the threat. They need not to wait long, Emma was dashing toward them with great speed while those that have never seen the gigantic snake had their eyes widened.


    "Now!" Emma yelled.


    Swiss!


    Suddenly, the snake stopped in his chase and looked at the iing object. The snake opened its mouth and shoot out a green substance, trying to obstruct the object. But to its dismay, the object passes through its green poison gas without stopping.


    Boom!


    Hiss!


    "Retreat!" Emma shouted. He had learned from Jojo''s previous incident how deadly the snake tail was.


    Quickly, all the Ghost Hunter retreated a couple of meters backward, using the huge trees as cover. Meanwhile, Emma didn''t stop running. He closed the distance between him and the others in a couple of seconds. Just then, another set of people appeared. Seeing this, Emma''s confidence increased. He went to where he dropped his weapon and picked it up.


    "Ready to attack."


    "Laka, reload the RPG"


    Laka didn''t dilly dally. He quickly scrambled off. Emma took a deep breath and looked a the cloud of smoke, waiting for the aftermath.


    ''Life pulse detected. The threat still active.''


    "Fire!"


    "Any person carrying RPG will be wee, now!" Laka shouted.


    The snake was furious, if not for its quick wit coiling its enormous body around its head. The damage would have threatened its life. The snakehead came out of its body, looking for the cause of its injury when another attack came crashing on it.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Rain of bullet falls on the enormous snake. The snake continued to hiss rattling its body on the ground, destroying all the nearby bushes and trees. Its green eyes looked at the humans preparing to eradicate them. Its hatred from this puny human had reached its peak.


    "RPG loaded!" Laka shouted.


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three Ghost Hunter shoot their RPG at the same time, increasing the damage of the attack. Cloud of smoke filled the forest, shocking the native inhabitant of the forest. While some of the inhabitants wereing to the location of the smoke. Meanwhile, the snakeskin was torn off, bleeding continuously while the continuous rain of bullets added to its nightmare.


    ''Threat preparing to escape.''


    "Sound grenade," Emma shouted.


    Three sound grenades were thrown into the cloud of smoke. Bang! Ear piercing sound echoed throughout the forest, freezing every animal in the surrounding. The inclusion of sound added to the injury of the snake. For a couple of seconds, the snake lost its sense, wriggling and scattering the surrounding trees in madness. It tried to get the annoying sound off its head but it won''t happen sound.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another set of RPGs wasunched on the snake, catching the snake unprepared. The explosion tore the snakeskin into pieces, blood gushing from the injuries while bones and cartge protruded out of the injury.


    "Cease fire!"


    After a minute, the cloud of smoke had receded. Emma moves forward and looked at the mutted snakes with relief. Almost every part of the snake was full of grievous injuries. ''Finally.'' He sighed.


    ''Threat Eliminated.''

 Chapter 97 - Jojo 1

    The forest was quiet while the stench of blood filled the atmosphere. After a couple of minutes that feel like forever, the Ghost Hunter recovered from the after effect of the sudden attack. Now, they took their time looking at the fierce beast that almost took their life. Everyone one of them came and looked at the enormous mutted beast. Seeing the real body of the beast, their jaw dropped with fear. Where did hell is this. How can a snake be this?


    "Assemble everyone," Emmamanded.


    Instantly, all the bewildered Ghost Hunter recovered and assemble in a neat formation. "I believe all of you have a lot of questions. However, please don''t ask. Simply because I don''t know. This would be our first time seeing this." He pointed at the surrounding.


    "But all I find out so far is that. This ce or whatever it is is habitable for a human being. As a matter of fact, the air is purer than our world, I may say. Because I don''t know if this part of earth. Do you get me?"


    The Ghost hunter nodded. Every one of them could tell from the nt and trees without being told. This ce is extremely different from the world they are familiar with. But all this made them puzzled. Are we on earth or not?


    "Since we are here. I don''t need to tell you how dangerous this ce is. We''ll wait for the others to arrive while Jojo will recover from her injury. Before then, we need to set defensive formation around 500 meters of this perimeter. Surveince team, I want eyes in the sky."


    Hearing the order, the team scrambled off toplete the order. While Emma approached Jojo. Seeing Emma, Jojo put on a forced smile.


    "Commander, I''m sorry for slowing us down," Jojo said with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    "Why."


    Jojo shook her head. "This a dangerous unknown environment. Every second is vital for our survival. Besides, we don''t know what danger ising our way right now. Thest time I check, staying at the location of a fierce battle is never a good thing. We''re prone to greater attack than when we change our location."


    "I know that. However, the life of every knight is as valuable as everyone else. Let forget that you risk your life to save mine. If we start abandoning every injured person. Before we know it, no one would be left to return home. And that is a failure on my part. Don''t you agree?"


    Jojo bit the edge of her lip. She couldn''t refute hermander''s reason. But she couldn''t ept letting others be open to attack because of her. She hates herself for it. "Why are you beating yourself for nothing. I made the call and I will stand by it. Besides, there are still 10 people that are yet to arrive. Should forget about those people. Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Jojo''s eyes widened. she looked at the surrounding, but all the Ghost Hunters were already manning their positions, making it difficult to count the number of arrivals. "Are you doubting me?" Emma asked.


    Jojo shook her head. "I dare not¡­ But I can of surprise that I didn''t notice. During the battle, I was keeping an eye on the arrival of our men. But I neglected the count when the beast was killed." She sighed.


    "Why did you beat yourself for something insignificant." Emma chuckled."I won''t leave without gathering everyone. It not like I can forget."


    >>It is easy to say for you. But not for others. You never can tell.


    ''I know. I''m just giving her assurance nothing will happen.''


    >>You''re right, she needs something to give her assurance. I don''t know what she encountered to make her like that. Definitely, it''s not something good.


    ''um hmm''


    Listening to Emma''s confident word. Jojo sighed and the slight smile on her face disappeared, reced with sorrow. She looked at the horizon, losing focus. Seeing this, Emma knew she was reminiscing on some bitter experience. He stood still not uttering a word, merely ring at her face. After a couple of seconds, she recovered from her thoughts and saw Emma looking at her. Though she could not see Emma''s face, she knew he was staring at her.


    Jojo avoids Emma''s gaze and says with a bittersweet smile "Sorry for nking out like that in your presence."


    She wait for Emma to respond but she heard none. She furrowed and turn her head, only to see Emma still looking at her. Seeing this, she blushed and avoid his gaze. "Commander, is there any problem?"


    "None¡­" Emma pause and avert his gaze from Jojo''s face and looked at the dead beast. "You''re part of the family now. Whatever your previous experience maybe. It won''t happen on my watch. Don''t let what in the past change your bright self."


    Jojo stood up with some difficulty and walked stopping a couple of feet from Emma''s back. "I lost someone dear to me¡­. a mission couple of years ago¡­"


    "You don''t need to tell me. I understand what you''re feeling."


    Jojo looked at her bandage injury and chuckled. "If I''m going to die, God knows when. At least for once, I need to let out one of the stones in my heart. Don''t you agree?"


    Emma nce at her without uttering a word before looking at the sky. However, he could not see shit. Everything was covered by the broad leaves of the huge tree. ''I''ve never been calm like this in ages.''


    Discovering that Emma didn''t reject her. She smiled. "Seeing that you didn''t reject to hear the shenanigans of this shamelessdy. Thank you." She took a deep breath.


    "It happen when I took a mission to rescue a young mistress of a powerful in Beta. I have my mercenary group with a highly sessful rate. My fianc¨¦ was a certified cyber security expert. But because of me, he trains in the arm and joins our mercenary group also our tech guy. Though I was against it at first,ter I sumb to him. Every went smoothly¡­.. I''ve never been so happy in my life¡­. However¡­."


    Jojo sniffed, her eyes full of tears. But she tried to remain strong. She took a deep breath and looked at hismander for a few seconds before averting her gaze. "This mission was not supported by my fianc¨¦.. I don''t know what he discovered when he checked the militia defense but he refuse to let us ept the mission¡­ Hahaha," A teardrop from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 98 - Jojo 2

    "Then I was full of myself because of our sess rate. This militia is nothing to the job wepleted in the past. So, I neglected his advice since the pay was 5 times the pay of our usual mission¡­" She exhaled. "It not that I wanted to refuse him. But I want to use the money for a surprise package for my fianc¨¦ when weplete the mission with. His long dream was to have a firm for cyber security. But there was no money. I have already nned everything¡­. I only need this¡­ one job¡­ one job¡­ sniff."


    At that moment, the intensity of the breeze increased while the broad leaves sway forth and back, the grasses unting, bending to the direction of the breezed. While an indistinct howl came from the far distant. Under this wind, only two people stood in the opening receiving the wind without uttering a word. However, the wind blew the sorrow away, diffusing the sorrowful mood.


    "My fianc¨¦ bypassed the militia AI defense with some difficulty which somehow baffled me. But I overlook it. We entered the base and everything went smoothly. We eliminate every threat like a breath of air. But I found my fianc¨¦ checking his device every second. Shouldn''t I give my fianc¨¦ some attention¡­ no. I was clouded by almost thepleted job. We rescue thedy¡­ that the moment everything went south¡­" She clenched her fist.


    "Dangerous trap appeared out of nowhere. However, my fianc¨¦ helped us too much. We escape from the deadly trap. But not without losing some of our men. Thest door for our freedom was locked. Thest time we enter it was open but now locked. Then I knew I''m screwed. I looked at the face of my men. I saw the panic in their face but I said nothing. When I turn to my fianc¨¦. He was already trying to bypass the security door¡­. Then the battle robot appeared from goddamn nowhere. We have nowhere to go but to fight¡­."


    "When you fight this kind of battle robot. You know it is the bane of we small mercenaries. After a few minutes, my men began to die. I hate myself but I keep on fighting. We can''t use grenades¡­ only our rifle. When looking back, I saw my fianc¨¦ trembling greatly, sweats dripping from his forehead¡­.. sniff¡­. Sniff. Out of eight, we''re only left with three when he finally bypassed the security¡­"


    "Just then¡­. Just then¡­. I discover the youngdy was not scared at all. Do you know what?" Jojo looked at Emma with her red eyes.


    Emma turned to her. "What?"


    "¡­.She was smiling¡­. Can you believe it¡­.. Smiling. That bitch was smiling!" She gnashed her teeth.


    Hmm!


    "I looked at her speechless. But I thought it was some of the insane attitudes of the rich people. I grab her and rushed out of the militia base. ming myself for the loss of my men. I enter the jeep and turn to my side¡­. I¡­ I can''t see my fianc¨¦¡­ Sniff. I was first furious at him for dying us¡­ Then, I heard an explosion¡­ For a couple of seconds, my world shattered¡­."


    "Then three ck jeep came out of nowhere. I couldn''t process what was going on¡­ then the youngdy we rescue came out of the back seat, looking at the ck jeep with some displeasure. My men looked at me, wondering what was going on. But I don''t care at that moment. All I care about was my love¡­. I got out of my preparing to run into the base when I heard the voice, I will never forget in my life."


    "Thedy I thought we save looked at with some disdain and said. Don''t bother going. He''s already dead. I think he blows himself when he doesn''t want to be used for my research¡­. I stared at her not believing what I''m hearing. She told me it was one of the human testings for her AI development. I shouldn''t think too much about it. That we have been paid 5 times the amount of the normal job. The money was meant for the loss of my men. Nothing else."


    "What do you to thedy?" Emma asked calmly.


    Jojo didn''t answer for a few seconds. "I tried to kill thedy but I failed miserably. That was when I saw the other side of Beta. You want to be on your own without affiliating yourself with a powerful organization was just a pipe dream. I was hunted like rats. Every of my source avoid me like a gue. My captain in the army helped me out of Thango. Warning me not to step into Beta without having a powerful organization at my back. Or else I won''t know how I would die. I escape with revenge in my heart. But I realized Thango was another world entirely. I worked for so many organizations and fought so many battles that I barely keep my life¡­. But I make sure to count my men before leaving the battleground. Only the revenge kept me going. I was tired of killing.. so I came to Vulture¡­"


    "That was¡­." Emma didn''t know what to say. He nced at her briefly before looking at the trees. "Don''t me yourself for the death of your fianc¨¦. What would happen will surely happen. If you me yourself for that. You should me yourself for the loss of other men in your squad. Don''t you?" he looked at her. Why she also looks at him, not sure of the meaning of his word.


    "We understand the risk of every of our decision. Only a hypocrite will push the responsibilities of his decision on to others. 400 people died against the Kpriv. Should I go and kill myself to appease them because of my decision. 80 people follow me to an unknown world filled with danger. What should I do if one of them dies? Dawn in sorrow or what. No¡­. They understand the risk involved. But yet they match forward. That human for you. Everyone has his life to live. And nobody can live another person''s life.This includes their decision-making. So, nobody should feel sorrowful for someone else decision. Because it their right to do¡­.."


    "He sacrifices his life for you because of his love. What he needs from you is to cherish that sacrifice in your heart and move on. Be a better version of yourself. If not¡­ and you''re thinking otherwise.. Then you are a hypocrite and you don''t deserve his love" With that, Emma left Jojo''s side.

 Chapter 99 - Blank Panther

    Jojo stood frozen on the spot, looking at the back of Emma while hisst words echoed in her brain. After a couple of seconds, she sighed. She wanted to ept what hermander said, but the image of the death of her fianc¨¦ and how those people treat her like dirt appeared in her.


    "Commander!" She shouted, walking after Emma.


    Hearing Jojo shout, Emma halted and turn his head. "What!"


    "Commander, you just can''t leave me hanging."


    Hmm?


    Emma was quiet, not quite sure of the meaning of her words. Seeing that themander was not responding. Jojo took a deep breath. "Commander, are you telling me not to avenge my fianc¨¦?" she looked directly at the helmet, trying to see through the opaque helmet ss.


    Understand her words. Emma shook his head. "I don''t mean that. Live your life as you please. But when the opportunity for you to take your revengees. Then, you know what to do." He answered calmly.


    Hearing this, all the baffling thoughts in Jojo''s mind settled immediately and smiled. "Thank you." She whispered. Emma''s words lifted the heaviness in her heart. If she kept being depressed because of herte fianc¨¦''s sacrifices. Then, she''s truly a hypocrite.


    While Jojo was still reminiscing about Emma''s words. She heard Emma''s word. "And don''t think about the revenge. Because it will surelye sooner than expected." He turned his head.


    What!


    This bbergasted Jojo. She wanted to ask. However, after a few seconds, she decided to keep mute and wait for how things unfold. Nevertheless, she knew the organization she walking for would support her when the time for her to take her revenge.


    "Commander, everyone has arrived," Laka announced.


    "Commander, we are receiving strange movement on our 9 and 6 o''clock." A youngdy announced.


    ''This not good.''


    "Gather around everyone. We''re moving." Emmamunicated through hisms.


    Emma picked a box with his rifle in hand and looked at the surroundings. While Jojo''s injuries were no more a problem. She held her rifle but have some difficulty carrying her box. But immediately, other knights assisted her and carry the box along with his. Seeing this, Emma nodded and looked at everyone. Noticing that every Ghost Hunter was ountable.


    "Move!" hemanded.


    Right above Emma''s groups, there are five beautiful butterflies blending with the surroundings. Emma led his teams forward to the unknown. He was sure if he was moving the right way or not. But he knew they must leave this forest if they wanted to survive the beast''s onught.


    After walking for an hour, Emma had discovered many dangerous beasts with the aid of the surveince drones. They could avoid this dangerous beast. However, this does not calm his thumping heart. He saw beasts that were not meant to possibly exist and wondered. What the hell is this! For the umpteen time.


    Sometimes, the tremor of the fierce battle of the beast will shake the ground like it was an earthquake, sending shivers at the heart of the Ghost hunters. Without fighting a battle, everyone''s back was drenched in cold sweats. They knew they were nothing but fish on the chopping board inside this forest.


    So, everyone puts their best effort into being discrete as possible. However, no matter discrete they tried. This would go ording to someone''s n or will.


    Emma tried to dodge the beast but to no avail. The only option for them was to fight. ''This goddamn beast.'' heined.


    10 meters in front of them was an animal, 7-meter-tall, sharp ws, ck fur with the hue of grey, ck eyes with a small pupil of white. Its long tail swirl gently, looking at the unknown creature in its presence.


    A giant Panther.


    They thought.


    "No one should move. When it attacks, don''t stay in the same position. Find cover immediately. Target its head and probably its stomach¡­ and ready the RPG. Do you copy?" Emma announced a series ofmands.


    "Copy!" They whispered.


    "Fire"


    Swiss!


    The nk panther attack its prey when it detected a slight movement from its food. While in the air, the panther instinct rmed from iing threat, closing its eyes. While also the speed of the panther awestruck, the Ghost hunters. It covered 10 meters in 2 seconds. However, the slight dy in the air made the panther miss the Ghost hunters.


    Many bullets hit the panther''s head, giving it a flesh wound, blood dripping out from its forehead. Nevertheless, itnded nimbly on the ground, turning its head to its nearest target. However, before it could attack, it saw a puny insect in front. This insect was Emma, though. Without further ado, it waves its paw to finish Emma with its sharp w once and for all.


    "Go to hell!" Emma shouted, using the third form of Heavenly stone punch.


    Boom!


    Emma was pushed back a couple of steps while the ck panther swayed gently and took two steps backward, not understanding what just happened. Its look at the insignificant insect, wondering what the hell. Meanwhile, Emma was in another mode entirely.


    ''So, these assholes are not strong as the Kpriv. Shit. That stupid snake gave me a false impression.''


    >>You can''t say that. You were caught off guard. Besides, that snake is full of poison.


    ''You''re right. But let kick some ass.''


    Emma dashed toward the panther with new vigor. While the Ghost hunters had their jaw cken with their eyes widened.


    This can''t be happening.


    Is this truly ourmander?


    Is he on steroids or what?


    Fuck! What this!.


    Numerous thoughts were flying in their mind. But one thing is for sure. None of them want theirmander to lose. Meanwhile, Emma appeared in front of the panther using his punch movement skill. While also, his helmet disyed the fighting techniques of a panther.


    Seeing this, the panther attack Emma with full force. Its paw blurred to the naked eyes. However, Emma was not a normal human being. Besides, the AI captured every movement with the Clock eyes camera. So, everything was like a 3d disy in front of Emma.


    Emma sidesteps the attack, surprising the panther, but woken by Emma''s heavy punch in the stomach.


    Boom!

 Chapter 100 - Run!

    ''Shit! The belly is so soft!'' Emma eximed in his mind.


    The ck panther was sent flying, crashing on a huge tree. Slight blood came out of its mouth. But it meant nothing to this kind of animal. But it was furious, preparing his attack. But for Emma, ording to his motto in battle. Don''t let the enemy rest when you have the upper hand. Immediately, Emma, closed the distance in an instant, sending another punch.


    The ck panther jumps nimbly, avoids Emma punch, and sends another, trying to snap Emma into two with sharp teeth. Seeing this, Emma snared. He moved two steps backward to avoid the attack while moving a step forward with a punch. The punch connected the panther''s head and Bang!


    Like a roller coaster.


    The panther tumbled. His brain was misced. While another punched connect with its stomach. The panther couldn''t fathom what the hell was going on. How could this insect be this strong? Noticing, it was fighting a losing battle. The panther wanted to run.


    Seeing this, Emma snickered. "As if I would let you" Emma couldn''t outrun the panther but have something else.


    "Target its stomachs! Now!"


    Swiss!


    While the panther was not far from Emma. If anything happens, he would feel burnt by the attack. Then, he receives a warning.


    ''Danger. Danger. Danger. Advise leaving the attack radius.''


    What!


    Emma took on his hill, deploying his fastest movement. However, it was toote. Boom! Boom! Boom! Emma was sent flying a couple of meters, crashing on the ground. After a few seconds, the cloud of smoke receded and those with the RPG looked at each other not knowing what to do. However, the panther body was tuned into smitten.


    "Who the fuck use RPG!" Emma shouted standing from his crash site.


    Immediately, everywhere was silent. All the Ghost hunters were looking at one after the others not knowing what to say. Emma dusted all the debris off his body walk closer to his team. ''These stupid fellows wanted to kill me. Hmm? Let survive first. I make your life hell.''


    Three Ghost Hunter came out and stop in front of Emma. "Commander¡­"


    "Forget it" He waves his hand,


    >>Are you going to forget?


    ''Sure. I will forget it for now.''


    >>What do you mean for now.


    ''I mean when we escape from this whatsoever this ce may be. Then¡­.''


    >>I pity them.


    ''Why. Am I that bad? I going to correct them teach them the proper usage of RPG. That''s all. My heart is clean''


    >>When you ask them to prepare the RPG¡­ What do you mean? Is it not for them to fire when needed.


    ''I told them to ready not fire.''


    >>Shameless.


    Emma ignored Lily and looked at the remnant of the nk panther. After a few seconds, he looked at his team sternly and said.


    "When it is not a matter of life and death. No RPG. Rifle only. Is that Clear."


    "Copy!"


    "Let move. We need to leave this ce immediately."


    With the new vigor, Emma leads the team a lot faster than before. However, the journey was not smooth as the Ghost hunter thought it would be because of their strongmander. However, theirmander turned into a battle maniac. He fought every beast they encounter, not caring for his life. The Ghost hunter wanted to knock some sense into their stupidmander. This is unknown territory. Why would you treat it like a gym or some sort? They cried in their heart.


    "That was a good fight?" Emma murmured, not caring about the gaze directed to him.


    Since they couldn''t rush out of the forest. Why would he lose the opportunity to train himself? Only god know what was waiting for them outside the forest. If the route leads them outside the forest though. ''Who would have thought that where this Kpriv came from is thisplicated.''


    ''Another beast detected. 2 o''clock.''


    "Set up defense formation. I will be right back" Emma disappeared before the Ghost Hunter could respond.


    He''s gone again.


    "Miss. Jojo. Can''t you advise themander? This is not good for our survival. We are wasting a lot of time." Laka whispered.


    "Really. I don''t know. Will you handle those beasts when they appeared before us?" Jojo asked sarcastically.


    Hearing JoJo''sment, Laka furrowed and kept quiet. Seeing this, Jojo snickered and looked at the other Ghost Hunter. "Do you think you can reason with such existence that can fight such beasts? Hmm? Hmm? Besides, I will remind you shouldn''t forget your position. You''re nothing to him. He works for the organizations. If he doesn''t like you. He will send you packing and pick another person. So, keep that mouth shut and do your fucking duty."


    At once, everywhere was quiet only the rustle of animals echoed in the surroundings. Everyone looking at Jojo averts their gaze, not daring to refute her. ''What a fierce woman!''Laka took a step back from JoJo''s position subconsciously.


    Boom!


    A sudden tremor woke the Ghost Hunter from their reverie. Instantly, everyone held their weapon and look at the location where the battle was going on. The ss continues for a couple of minutes before everything stops. After a few seconds, Emma appeared with slight blood on his body. He looked at the Ghost hunter for a few seconds before leading the team forward.


    >>Ding*


    [Levelled up: Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch ->4/9]


    >>Keep up the hard work.


    Seeing the notification, Emma nodded. ''This kind of training speed is quite good. The punch skill disyed its full capabilities when practicing with a live target. Now, I getting better with the punching skill.'' Emma was lost in his thought when a sudden notification alerted him.


    ''Discovering an increase in atmospheric pressure.''


    A just then, a sudden tremor spread throughout the forest, birds flies through the sky and various small ran from their dear life. Seeing this, Ghost Hunter looked at each other without saying anything and ran, following the direction of the animals. What could make those animals behave like? They thought while increasing their speed.


    Humm!

 Chapter 101 - Prepare To Get Wet

    The humming sound became louder every second while the distance was getting closer. Gasp! Emma saw the footage of the animal devoured whole in a matter of seconds, leaving its bones. The surveince butterflies could barely capture theplete footage with the speed of those monsters. "Run Faster!" Emma yelled.


    Hearing the yelled,ing from their maniacmander. Every put their best in running with everything they''ve got. While they were running, they saw beasts of various sizes dashing past them. They looked at the human while the human looked at them. However, instead of attacking, they made some indistinct sound and run for their dare life.


    What!


    What the hell ising?


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    One of the Ghost Hunter looked back and saw a sea of ck, humming loudly, echoing throughout the forest. His heart almost leap out of his chest, his eyes widened while it drenched his back in cold sweats. "Idiot! Run!" Someone among the Ghost Hunter screamed.


    En!


    At once, he recovered from his shock and pick up the race. Now, it was not a matter of strength but a matter of who can run faster. The forest was in a state of unrest for good 30 minutes. Emma and his team were on theirst leg. Nevertheless, the predator never seems to let it prey go. Every animal the unknown beast encounter was devoured, leaving bones. The distance between Emma and his group toward the devouring beast was less than 10 meters.


    No one dares to look back, fearing the devil may catch them. At their back, they felt the lingering door of the abyss. When they stop running, that would be their doom. Unless their body failed to respond, they vow not to stop running. Suddenly, the surroundings changed, the thick tall trees disappeared while tall bamboos came to their sight.


    Left with no choice, Emma ran into the bamboo while he kept tabs on all his men. Entering the bamboo forest, it became easier for them to run from the increase in space between the bamboo. It exhausted everyone from continuous jumping. They smiled and breathe, their rate of survival just increases.


    However, they barely run 5 meters when the momentary smile on their faces began to disappear. Their boot was getting deeper into the soil with traces of water. After, a few minutes, Emma and his group were cursing in their mind.


    Every step they took sent their foot ten inches deeper into the soil while lush grasses cover everywhere. The sudden advantage they had over their predator became void. While the unknown beast was less than 5 meters from thest Hunter.


    Why is our luck so bad!


    >>Don''t you notice something?


    Emma was busy running for his life, failing to notice the strangeness of the surrounding. Hearing Lily, he raised his brow and looked at the surroundings, and asked. ''What?''


    >>Those animals did not follow you into the marsnd.


    Hmm!


    ''Scan the surrounding for any animals.'' Emmamanded his helmet.


    ''Scanning¡­.''


    ''No animals detected in 1000 meters radius of your positions''


    Shit!


    ''This bad.''


    >>Did you understand what that means¡­.


    ''Yeah! Yeah! I understand.''


    "Defence formation!" Emma yelled, gripping his rifle, ready to fire. "Prepare to battle."


    "Don''t stop running!"


    Since they can''t go back from the hellhole. Their only option was to keep on running. Suddenly, their attacker stops, humming loudly. Seeing this, everyone rxed while wondering why the hell did they stop. While still wondering, their attacker continues their chase.


    What!


    "Why are they still chasing us! This should be another beast''s territory, right?" Emma murmured. ''What kind of forest is this? Why can''t they for once follow the rule of the forest.''


    Now, the Ghost Hunters were virtually walking inside water. But that was the least of their worry. The eerie quiet bamboo forest with the mega speaker of humming beast at their back could not make their life any more dreadful. They kept running while the humming beast was not chasing them with full force.


    Ah! Ah!


    What!


    A sudden cry came from one of the Ghost Hunter. At once, they stop running. Everyone looked at the man crying in pain, wondering what the hell. Suddenly, another cry came from another person. Witnessing this, everyone began to panic.


    "Someone should tell me what the hell is going!" Emmamanded. He scan those attacks but found a small hole in their suit and wondered what the hell. Besides, the humming beast was on their back. He couldn''t detect what those humming was though.


    "Sir, from the grasses! From the grasses!" A young man shouted.


    ''Detected. A mutated animal. Advise leaving this area.''


    "Leave your head. Do you think I wanna be here?" He cursed.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A middle-aged man wriggled with his hand at the back, crying in pain. His eyes turn red while he could barely stand on his foot. Everyone began to look at the beautiful grasses growing inside the water with wariness.


    "Commander!"


    Emma saw the humming beast was already on them. But he was not what to make of this. If they decide to engage in battle. They are yet to identify the beast leaving inside the marsnd and these may open them for a greater threat. However, with this, he needs to make a decision.


    "Smoke grenade!"


    Swiss!


    They threw smoke grenades in the air. At once, everywhere was filled with smoke. While they filled the surrounding with smoke, the humming beast stopped in their track. Suddenly, something began to shoot out of the lush grasses.


    ''Detecting multiple mutated animals. Advise leaving now.''


    ''Mutated animal identify. Deadly Mutated Mosquito.''


    Seeing this, Emma shouted. "Move!"


    He didn''t dillydally. He turned and make an escape out of the marsnd. Ah! Ah! Ah! Many Ghost Hunter cried but they never stop moving. The mutated mosquito increased every second. ''That why I don''t want us to attack.'' Emma sighed.


    Ah! Ah!


    "Light them up!" Hemanded. ''Since it had turned to this. Then¡­''


    Instantly, a blue me filled the surrounding. Shiiiii! Shiiii! The fire incinerates many mutated mosquitoes, putting the mosquitoes at bay. However, there was a deadly beast on standby, watching everything like spectators.


    "Prepared to get wet."

 Chapter 102 - Enough Of This Shit!

    In front of Emma was arge river, flowing calmly. They were at the boundary of the marsnd with fewer lush grasses. However, seeing the river never gives Emma any peace of mind. The one lesson he had learned froming to this world was nothing was safe. If the water attacked them. Emma won''t be shocked anymore.


    "Prepare to fire! Those humming beasts may attack any moment from now." Emma shouted. He had been keeping tabs on the beasts. Now, they''ve left the marsnd, nothing is stopping those beasts.


    Getting inside the river, Emma and his team couldn''t swim correctly. Everyone was on their guard. They pray for everything to be peaceful inside the water. Just like God answered their prayer. The humming beasts did not attack them while following them.


    "it seems they won''t attack us," Laka whispered with a smile. "This water is refreshing." He looked at Jojo.


    "Say that after we leave the river." Jojo sneered. ''Idiot.''


    "What could possibly happen. We are already in the middle of the river. Just a few minutes, we''ll leave this forsaken--." Laka didn''t finish his word when an ear-piercing sound echoed everywhere.


    Hummmmm!


    "Iing!"


    "Fire" Emma shouted.


    Everyone raised their rifle, shooting at the iing beasts. The peaceful river descended into upheaval. The Ghost Hunter widened their eyes, bbergasted. What the hell! This is not a beast. But millions of small insects like bees. But they are not bees, they are bigger and faster than bees while also they only have single eyes. Another insect reced every kill insect likes bees.


    "Reloading!"


    "Sound grenade!"


    Bang!


    "Light them up!"


    Swiss!


    However, the mutated beast didn''t seem to care about their life. They kept on attacking, trying to devour their enemy with the tiny mouth. But if look carefully. There are rows of sharp teeth. "How could bee have teeth" Emma shouted.


    >>Who told you they are bees.


    Ah! Ah!


    A middle-aged cried in pain. His left arm was covered with some mutated bees. Blood gushing out from his arm also more beasts swarm him. Seeing this, Emma shouted. "Duck inside the river.!"


    At once, the man went underwater. Though everyone was concentrated on their battle they could still see what was going on in their surroundings. Seeing how the man''s arm was eating in a matter of seconds made them petrified. Their heart was in their mouth while their eyes moved from one angle to another for any traces of these beasts.


    "Close formation," Emmamanded.


    Instantly, they enter a close formation, guarding each other back. However, the beast seems never to end. They haven''t been burned, shoot at, and use sound grenades. But the beasts were still pushing forward. ''If this continues will be out of ammo soon. ''


    ''Detecting iing underwater movement. Closing fast.''


    ''This could be any better.'' Emma grumbled. "Light them up! And let move. Now!"


    Swiss!


    With the fire, it created a small opening. Quickly, the Ghost hunter proceed through the opening but their movement was slow. Just then, a middle-aged man came out of underwater with his left arm barely recognizable. His skin was eaten off while his muscle was not let alone in some part. The white ligament on his arm was virtually disyed. Blood dripped from the ghastly injury. Every bit of his arm had a tear of the skin. His face turned white, trembling slightly while his eyes were barely opened.


    "Someone should support him," Emmamanded.


    Boom!


    A sudden tremor came from the river bed. Ssh of water raise in the sky, sprinkling everywhere. At once, everyone turned in one direction. The mutated-like beast looked froze for a few seconds before humming loudly. Immediately, they hummed, retreating like a swarm.


    "Whatever ising is not for a joke. Prepare the RPG!" Emmamanded sternly.


    A big octopus came out of the river. It stood like a small mountain with its big eyes looking down at the intruders. The octopus and the humans looked at each other for a couple of seconds before two of its arm came out underwater and wrap around two Ghost Hunters. Seeing this, Emma shouted.


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the attack of the RPGs, the octopus only move a couple of meters back while green liquid came off its head. Seeing this enraged the octopus, more of its arms attack came off the river, attacking the Ghost hunters. Bang! Bang! Two people were sent flying, crashing into the river, and puking out blood.


    "Move! Move! Move!" Emma shouted. "Target its eyes. Don''t let it eat our men. Blow its arms."


    Boom! Boom!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people fell into the river, breathing out a sigh of relief. "Watch your 6!" Bang! Bang! Ah! Ah! Every second Ghost Hunter could be seen sent flying every second. Nevertheless, they kept moving to the river bank.


    ''Scanning¡­ target locked!''


    Bang!


    Before the bullet could pierce the octopus''s eye. It closed its eyes while its thick eyelid protects the bullet from prating. Nevertheless, the pain travels through the octopus body system. It trembled and look at the direction where the attack came from.


    ''Attack deflected¡­ re-scanning.''


    Swiss!


    The long arm of the octopus appeared beside Emma at an insane speed, trying to send him flying. Bang! Emma punched the octopus arm while he move a couple of steps backward. The tremor from the punch made the octopus pause its other attack while it''s rolled its gigantic eyes. Emma looked at the octopus with anger. ''Can''t you let us be?''


    "Enough of this shit!" Emma murmured. He dropped his gun and open the box on his left arm, bringing out another rifle. However, this is not a normal rifle. It''s a sniper with powerful killing power. "Keep him busy."


    ''Scanning¡­''


    Bang! Bang!


    ''Target Locked.''


    Bang! Bang!


    The bullets prated the octopus''s eyes, destroying it brain. Its arms unted everywhere, waves of water spread while the arms hit some unfortunate Ghost Hunters, destroying some of their bones. After a couple of seconds, the octopus stopped moving and submerged into the river. Seeing this, Emma breath a sigh of relief.


    "Let get out of this goddamn river."

 Chapter 103 - Weve Been Made.

    In a narrow path amid a rocky mountain. A group of men walked carefully, looking at the high mountains with their guards raised. About them were dark green butterflies, patrolling. In front of this group was a young man with a different costume, leading the group. This was Emma and the Ghost Hunters.


    "Commander, in the past 2 hours we haven''t seen a single animal or beast in this mountain. What do you think?" Jojo asked.


    "I don''t know. But I believe it''s better we don''t encounter any beast or animal. We''ve enough of those infuriating beasts. Don''t you think?"


    "Yeah, you''re right. We''re already going low on ammo. The sky in this world had no sun or moon, everything just had the hue of red. "


    "That, we don''t have to find out. We''re not here for that. Let find those Kpriv, gather all the important intel, and leave the damn world."


    "But we are yet to find those beasts. We pass the same tunnel as them, but why can''t we see them?" Laka added.


    "Probably it due to space miscement," Emma added, pointing his gun at the top right angle of the mountain.


    "Space miscement!" Jojo and Laka eximed.


    "Just understand it as the tunnel is not stable. It may move every minute or hour. So, we may pass through the same tunnel as the Kpriv but our endpoint will be different." Emma exined.


    "So that''s it" Jojo and Laka chorused.


    Suddenly, Emma raised his hand. Instantly, everyone stopped, with their gaze fixed on Emma. He made a hand gesture and quickly, the Ghost Hunter follow themand. Some of the Ghost Hunters climbed the mountain, ready to fire. However, what came to their sight shocked them to their core. For a few seconds, they fail to breathe with eyes widened.


    "Switch to sniper," Emmamanded. He walked carefully, not daring to make a sound. He found an obscure location and hide. While everyone could now understand what they were up against.


    KPRIV


    They are everywhere, sauntering. Only a few 1-star Kpriv could be seen and they are sort of guarding an abandoned enormous building. Emma had never seen such a building in his life. They built the building in some kind of shape with various strange signs on its body. In front of the building was a 100 meters golden statue.


    Is that a real golden statue?


    What are the Kpriv doing here?


    Emma looked at the Kprivs, the golden statue, and the building, wondering what the hell is going on. "This statue is not a Kpriv. Then what sort of beast would have an antenna on its head. This gettingplicated than I thought." He sighed. ''I just want to control Vulture and climb my way up to the top and enjoy my second life. Why would it turn to this¡­.'' Hemented. ''Can''t I have a peaceful life for once?''


    "Every bullet must count." Emma took a deep breath. "Let start from the back. We must finish the 1-star Kpriv at once before they could give order to the normal Kpriv. Is that clear?"


    "Copy!"


    "Ready¡­.." He rubbed his thumb and index finger together and put it on the trigger. Every Ghost Hunter held their breath, locking on their target. There are over 500 meters of distance between the Kpriv and Emma''s group. Also, the mountain serves a nice defense, obstructing any obvious threat to the Kpriv. Just then, a Kpriv looked at the mountain entrance for a few seconds. It moves closer as if noticing some anomaly. Seeing this, another Kpriv join and looked at the entrance.


    After a few minutes of looking at the entrance, the Kpriv made an indistinct sound and left, wondering about, ignoring the entrance. Meanwhile, the Ghost Hunter was shocked at how sensitive these Kpriv could be. Emma didn''t care about being discovered or not. This was a must-fight battle. There was no way around it. He was only concerned about what that 1-star was guarding.


    "I hope there are not many 1-star Kpriv in the building." He murmured. Inside his helmet, a square shape lock on the 1-star at the far end, blinking.


    "Ready¡­. Ready¡­.. Ready¡­. Fire!"


    Swiss!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The five 1-star Kpriv guard the building entrance fell on the ground with their head-turning into the paste. Seeing this, some of the Kpriv stop and look at their superior wondering, what the hell was happening. They detected nothing. How the hell did they die at the same time. Meanwhile, Emma was d everything went ording to n. "Reload¡­. Target¡­.! Team A 9 o''clock. Team B, 3 o''clock."


    "Fire at will!"


    Swiss!


    Bullets fly in the air, targeting the heads of dumbfounded Kprivs. Seeing this, the Kpriv made an indistinct sound. At once, the peaceful ce descended into upheaval. They searched for the perpetrator amid the chaos. Only the Kprivs in the center was safe while the Kpriv, both on the right and left side, was falling and never to stand up again.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    Two 1-star came out of the gigantic dpidated building with an ear-piercing sound. At once, every Kpriv joined the sound attack. Meanwhile, Emma and his group were already prepared for the sound attack. Besides, there was quite a distance between them and the Kpriv.


    "I know there would be more Kpriv in the building." He murmured. "Team C. 1-star Kpriv." Hemanded.


    Swiss


    Bang! Bang!


    The two 1-star join theirrade on the floor and never stand up again. Their mouth was still wide open under the sound attack and their pupils above their heads. In death, they couldn''t understand the cause of their dismiss. Human may be inherently weak, but their fort is their wisdom and the ability to adapt to any situation.


    The reddish-brown soil was now filled with the blood of the Kprivs. The Kpriv were furious, making so many indistinct sounds with their eyes moving forth and back. Though they may have low intelligencepared to the 1-star Kpriv. Their intelligence couldn''t bepared with normal animals. After a couple of minutes, they discover Emma''s group.


    "We''ve been discovered," Emmamanded.


    "Target all iing Kpriv."

 Chapter 104 - At Last

    The Kpriv dashed toward the mountains with fury. The distance between them was covered in a matter of seconds. However, their enemies would not let them have it easy. Boom! Boom!


    The explosion disrupted the iing Kpriv, slowing them from reaching the nearest human. They have experienced a battle against Kpriv and know their fighting pattern. Don''t let them get close to you. Else you won''t know how you die.


    "Fire in the hole!"


    Boom!


    Cloud of smokes rose in the skies while the cries of many Kpriv echoed in the smokes. Though they may have a robust physique. Nevertheless, they are prone to pain. The continuous lunch of the missiles made the life of the Kpriv miserable. Why? The mountains favor their enemy while they only have a single passage to their enemy with no long-range attack. Making them a fish on a chopping board.


    Witnessing the continuous massacre of their race, the Kpriv went berserk. They ignore the danger and threw themselves into the attack. Seeing this, the Ghost Hunter was somehow surprised. They couldn''t understand how insistent this beast could be. Moreover, they didn''t have infinite ammo. Every second, their ammo was diminishing. Without the Kpriv reaching them, they are also in danger.


    "Why can''t you just retreat.... Like, run away. Must you sacrifice your life just to kill us?" Emma grumbled. Bang! He shot a Kpriv that escape from the attack.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    A powerful sound came from the ruined building. Hearing this, everything froze. The human raised their brows and looked at the building while shouting, What the hell in their mind.


    While the Kprivs turn their head with a slight smile on their face. A giant Kpriv walked out of the building with heavy steps. It stop in front of the door and stared at the mountain.


    Immediately, Emma and his group felt the threatening gaze. It drenched their back in cold sweats with their eyes widened. The giant Kpriv was a meter taller than the 1-star Kpriv with stronger muscles and with a single purple line on its head.


    "This is a fucking 2-star Kpriv." Emma gnashed his teeth.


    "Team C!" Emma shouted. At once, all team C jotted and reposition their sniper and target the 2-star Kpriv.


    Swiss!


    The 2-star Kpriv disappeared from its position, covering the distance like a shlight. Seeing this, a drop of sweat dripped from Emma''s head. The Helmet AI could barely see the 2-star movement. Everything just happened in a blink. "RPG!" Emma shouted in panic. Unfortunately. It was toote.


    Ahhhhh!!!


    A Ghost Hunter fling away with a single-arm, crashing on the ground, blood sshing out of his mouth. No one knows whether or not he was alive. Shocked. They couldn''t believe the strength and speed of this beast. However, they quickly recovered from their shock and target the beast. Meanwhile, the 2-star beast disappeared from one location to the others while every time he moves the cries of agony filled the air.


    ''Calcting¡­.. Calcting¡­.''


    "hurry up. People are dying." Emma shouted. It was difficult to hunt the 2-star beast with naked eyes. He could only depend on the Ai to predict the next movement of the beast. Ah! Ah! Ah! Cry of pain continues. The Ghost Hunter met their nemesis.


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    The 2-star Kpriv stopped in attack and made a sound. Immediately, the normal Kpriv joined the sound. The face of the Kpriv had traces of happiness. However, their joy won''tst long.


    ''Target locked.''


    Bang!


    Before the giant Kpriv could make another movement. Something hit it hard on the head. Its movement halted. He shook his head, trying to regain its bearing. Bang! Another hit. It staggered, rolling its eyes, looking for the source of the attack. Meanwhile, team C had also locked on him for that momentary pause.!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Many bullets hit its head at the same time. The giant Kpriv couldn''t hold its footing anymore. It stumbled and fell off the mountain. While in the air, the Kpriv tried to control its body but then¡­ Boom! It was sent flying by the explosion, crashing on the mountain while some heavy rocks fell on him. Seeing this everywhere was quiet. The Kpriv looked at their leader, frozen in a single spot.


    All the Ghost Hunter breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the dangerous beast taken down. Boom! The giant Kpriv jumped out of the debris. Seeing this, the Kpriv made a sound of joy. But someone was already keeping tabs on the beast. Immediately, it jumped out of the debris. A bullet was released.


    Bang!


    It stumbled back, wondering how the hell are they still attacking him. Emma''s bullet sounds like a call. At once, the others release their bullets. Everyone targeting the same ce, the head. Seeing the beast use its hand to cover its head. Boom! Another explosion sent hitting the mountain. Blood sshed out of the beast. Its forehead had various injuries. But it was still breathing.


    Bang!


    Rain of bullets fell on the beast. Now, they realized how strong the giant Kpriv was, including their weak point. It was several times stronger than the 1-star Kpriv. Just then, the idle Kpriv regain their sense and joined the attack. They furiously attack the Ghost Hunter, only to be met with grenades.


    Two teams deal with the normal Kprivs while thest team deals with the giant Kpriv. "Just die," Emma murmured. ''I''m almost out of ammo.''


    ''Life pulse detected.''


    Shit!


    Emma was tired of the insane strong physique. Their bullet was almost useless against the 2-star Kpriv. Emma narrow his gaze, staring at the recovering beast. He dropped his weapon and jumped down from his hidden spot. He walked toward the beast in anger. ''Since you don''t want to die by a bullet. Then die by fist.''


    Swiss!


    Emma disappeared from his previous location and appeared in front of the giant Kpriv. Seeing the unknown creature in front of him. The Kpriv snickered, trying to stand up. Bang! Emma sent a punch using the third form of the Heavenly stone punch. Kreeee¡­


    The enormous power in the punch surprised the giant Kpriv. How could this puny insect have such power? It rolled its eyes while its tail shoot out from its back, firing a dangerous attack toward Emma. Emma dodged the attack using the fourth movement skill.


    Bang!


    Another bullet hit the Kpriv at the forehead, stopping it momentarily. And in that instant, Emma appeared in front of the beast with the fourth form of his punch skill. "Die!!!"


    Bang!!


    The fourth form was a mile apart from the third form. The destructive power was just too¡­ The brain of the Kpriv was turned into paste, blood flowing out from it major orifice. Seeing this, Emma stop his next attack and stared at dead Kpriv for a few seconds.


    "Atst."

 Chapter 105 - Who Are You?

    *******


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee!


    The moment the 2-star Kpriv die, all the normal Kpriv felt a loss in connection to their leader, making a loud sound. They stop in their unending fierce attack, crying in pain of their loss. Emma and his group stop their attack and looked at wailing Kpriv. They couldn''t tell if they''re mourning the loss of their leader or not. But the look on their face disys some pain.


    After a couple of wailing, the Kpriv looked at their leader for a few seconds before around and left with an extreme speed. Watching the departing Kpriv, Emma furrowed, not understanding what the hell was going. ''Are they finally retreating or what? But why would this revengeful beast retreat when they saw the death of their leader.'' He shook his head. ''Anyway, it''s a good thing.''


    Seeing the departing Kpriv, all the Ghost Hunter breath a sigh of relief. Though they put the normal beast at bay. However, the fright from the 2-star beast almost gives a heart attack. Looking at the dead beast littering everywhere they sighed while also they looked at their injured colleague, not knowing whether they are living or not. This left a bitter taste in their mouth.


    "Check the injured. We need to move swiftly. We don''t want to find out what those beasts are up, right?" Emma shouted.


    "Laka, preserve this beast." He pointed to the 2-star beast. "We are taking it back home."


    Looking at the gigantic beast, Laka rolled his eyes. How the hell am I going to carry this freaking huge beast home. He shouted in his mind. Seeing his expression. Jojo snickered. "Don''t worry. After you spend like a year. You will surely reach home."


    Hearing Jojo sarcasticallyment, Laka gnashed his teeth. "I would have punched your face if we''re in Vulture. Big mouth." He muttered.


    Jojo raised her brow, not hearing Laka muttering, and asked. "You say!"


    "Nothing. Mind your fucking business." Laka turn and left, thinking of various methods to carry the beast.


    Meanwhile, Emma heard the shut conversation between Jojo and Laka. He chuckled. "Jojo. You are to support Laka." Hemanded sternly.


    What!


    Jojo''s eyes widened. She had just rubbed salt on Laka''s injury, but now she was sent to the same shit hole with Laka. She opens her mouth but words fail toe out. She closes her mouth and recovers from the shock, looking at Emma for a few seconds, before sauntering after Laka. "Commander, you that on purpose."She shouted not looking back.


    "Yes."


    hahahahha


    All the Ghost Huntersugh at Jojo''s misfortune. The tense atmosphere dissolves with theughter. Laka stood before the 2-star beast, looking at Jojo with a smug glow on his face. He could barely contain hisughter. Seeing this, Jojo wanted to find somewhere and hide. ''This fucking embarrassing.''


    Witnessing this, Emma nods. He looked at the injured Ghost Hunter without any expression on his face. Meanwhile, the helmet AI was scanning the vicinity for any anomaly using the butterfly''s eyes.


    10 minutes. A young woman approached Emma. Her name, Mabel. "Commander." She called.


    Hmmm! Emma turned to her. "What is the issue."


    "We''ve checked all the injured Hunters. Fortunately, we lost no one. However, most of them we''ve to stay in bed for a couple of weeks." Mabel reported, standing a couple of feet from Emma.


    "Well done." Emma breathes a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to lose any more men. They''ve sacrificed enough for this mission. ''It''s time to check what those beasts are doing in this ruin. Perhaps I can find some answer to what the hell is this world.''


    "Team A, set a perimeter defense around this ruin. Team B. Do you see our trophy? I believe you don''t need me to tell you what to do with it. Team C. On me." Emmamanded.


    Hearing the word Trophy. Their eyes brightened. Everyone understood what themander meant.Various thoughts and wide imaginations appeared in the minds of the Ghost Hunter. They knew when they return. their life will never remain the same. Thinking of this, they smiled, springing to action. Especially, team C.


    Watching this, Emma shook his head and lead his team into the ruin. There are 20 people on the team, everyone held their assault rifle while they held their breathing. Emma waits for the surveince butterfly to get ahead before, proceeding. They took every step with caution, looking at the building''s interior with a narrow gaze.


    They enter a room that looked like an auditorium, everything in the room was in shambles and too old. Broken materials littered everywhere, crack appeared on the walls and the grounds. Emma scanned this material but the AI couldn''t detect the resources used in making them. Since he couldn''t identify the objects. He proceeds to another room.


    Every room they entered had nothing useful. However, this did not discourage Emma. He continues to move from one room to another. After a couple of minutes, Emma notice they''re moving downward the more they move. This didn''t surprise him. He expected such. However, what surprised him was how the rooms were constructed, giving the users illusion they''re still on the surface.


    Another minute passed without detecting anything. Just then, they arrived in front of a huge door. Seeing this, Emma looked at the metallic door but found some strange drawing on the door. Emma took a deep breath and push open the door. Opening the door, what came in sight was long stairs going downward while everything was in darkness.


    Emma did not dilly dally. He stepped on the steps, moving downward. It took them twenty minutes to arrive at thest steps. Arriving at thest steps, Emma exhaled. He look up and detected he couldn''t see the steps anymore. He shook his head and continue moving forward. What came in front of them was another gigantic gate made of unknown material. The gate was glistering in the darkness.


    Emma moved closer to the gate, scanning the gate. Quickly Emma detect the gate had some missing parts. It would be difficult to detect this missing section if he did not use the system to scan it.


    "Look around for anything that could rte to this gate." Hemanded.


    Hmm!


    His team was surprised, they looked at each other faces not understanding what theirmander meant by something that may rte to the gate. Nevertheless, they began the search for the unknown. Their glistering shlight illuminates the dark passage, disying various big cracks on the walls. The cracks were enough to copse a normal building. Yet the ruined building never shows a sign of copsing.


    "What a sturdy material." Emma rubbed his hand on the wall.


    After 10 minutes of continuous search, everyone was getting frustrated for not identifying what the hell they were searching for. Then a shout echoed in the dark passage. "Commander! I think this is rted to the gate."


    Emma with arge stride approached the middle-aged man. At the far side of the passage was a thumb-size object,ying at the corner of the wall. Arriving beside the man, he saw the object and picked it up. He narrowed his gaze, scrutinizing the object. While the helmet system was running aparing algorithm.


    ''Found.'' The helmet Ai notify.


    Seeing this, Emma walked toward the huge gate confidently while his team, puzzled, where would the thumb size object would fit in. Standing in front of the gate, Emma looked at the gate for a few seconds, before cing thumb-size at a small opening at the right side of the gate.


    Whimm!


    Immediately, Emma put the object. It fit perfectly while the gate made a sound. At once, Emma and his team took a couple of steps backward, with their rifle pointed at the giant door, ready to fire at any moment. Creak! The giant gate opened slowly, while turbid air escape from the gate. Emma and his team didn''t take a step forward for a couple of seconds, waiting patiently for any anomalies. However, nothing happened.


    "Let get inside."


    Emma lead his team inside the gate and they saw rows of giant statues with antennae on their heads. Seeing this, Emma approached the statue carefully. He knew this was no earth. And those statues may be the resident of this world.The statues were too lifelike. They seem to be able to jump out of their form at any moment.


    "How could they make such a statue" Emma wondered.


    Just then, Emma noticed another door at the center of the room. He entered the room and was confronted with enormous space. At the center of the enormous room was a giant alter and beside it was spatial fluctuation, creating a small vortex. On the floor he noticed a strange line, glowing, connecting both the alter and the vortex.


    Emma raised his brow ''What could this line mean.'' He thought. He took a couple of steps forward, scanning the strange lines. Suddenly, he heard a powerful strange voice. The voice shook the room to the core causing his heart to stop beating for a couple of seconds.


    "WHO ARE YOU?"

 Chapter 106 - Bullshit Mode Activated

    Emma widened his eyes and looked around. After looking around for a couple of seconds. He couldn''t see the source of the voice. It baffled him, raising his brow. "Am I hallucinating?'' he thought. ''No impossible.


    "Rey 2 minutes of the live feed." Hemanded the helmet AI.


    ''Reying¡­''


    Emma watched the video feed with utmost concentration. However, to his dismay. There was no voice like the one he heard. He furrowed. ''This is impossible. I hear it vividly in my ears. How''s this possible. I know what I hear. Howe the system didn''t pick it up.'' Emma was conflicted. He began to doubt himself.


    Just then, his team entered the room. Seeing his team member, he breathed a sigh of relief. ''At least, I won''t be the only one to hear the voice when it sounded again.''


    "Commander, we found nothing in the previous room." A middle-aged man reported.


    "No problem. Let search this ce. And be quick about it" Emmamanded. The team detected the urgency in his voice, wondering what happened. Are the other team being attacked? They thought.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in the room shocking the Ghost Hunters. Their eyes widened, looking around for the source of the sound while positioning themselves in a shooting stance. Everyone''s heart was thumping, reaching their mouth. The voice echoed again, but they couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Do you hear the voice?" Emma whispered, while his eyes dart from one angle to the other. However, most of the time, his eyes lingered on the altar. His gut feeling was telling him the sound wasing from the altar. However, he found nothing on the altar. ''What sorcery is this.''


    "Yes,mander. We heard the voice." They chorused.


    "Close formation." He dared not underestimate the unknown enemy. He tightened his grip on his assault rifle, ready to fire on any slight movement.


    Swiss!


    Suddenly, an image appeared on the altar without making a sound. The image was looking down on Emma and his group like some type of clown. Just then, Mabel raised her head and looked at the altar, and saw the enormous image. At once, her heart stopped beating. She opened her mouth, but words couldn''te out. She tried to force the word out but to no avail. Sweats dripped from her forehead while she forced herself to raise her right arm and point at the altar.


    Hmm!


    Everyone looked at Mabel, wondering what happened to her until they looked at the altar. What! They froze. Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw. Their chest was thumping while their back was drenched in cold sweats. An unknown pressure was pressuring their heart. They couldn''t understand where the pressure wasing from.


    The giant image with two pointing antennas and two small eyes, not fitting its huge physique, looked from one person to another, not showing the intention to talk. Besides, the image has no mouth. This left the people stupefied. Emma looked at the giant image, while his mind was running on hyperspeed. After a couple of seconds, he controlled his breathing and looked directly into the image''s eyes.


    "Are you the one talking to us," Emma asked. Though he guessed it was this thing that walking to them.


    The beast rolled its small eyes and looked at Emma for a few seconds. "Yes. But you''re quite strong to escape from my mental pressure." The voice echoed in their ear.


    ''So that''s it.''


    "How do you enter this ce. You don''t have the capabilities to enter." The voice came again.


    Emma shrugged. "We found the key and that''s all."


    "That stupid insect lost the key. I know I can''t trust those animals." The voice boom on Emma and his group ear. It almost tore their ear. Quickly, they held their ear. Seeing this, its antennae shook slightly. "Oh forget. you are just as weak as those maggots. If not weaker. What are the toys in your hand."


    Toy!


    Emma and the Ghost hunter rolled their eyes. You call this a toy. They wanted tough but couldn''t. As if reading their mind. The voice came from the image. "Do you think that those sticks can harm me if I stand in front of you with my physical body? Hmm?"


    "Yes," Emma responded.


    Hahahhahha.


    The enormous room shook from the continuousugh from the image. After a couple of seconds, the beast stoppedughing and looked at Emma like an idiot. "You are ignorant than what I think. When you see a real weapon. Your father won''t stand it. Throw those things away and learn from me how real weapons are made. Hahahaha"


    The beast''s rudeness did not annoy Emma. "What are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know. I have a quest for you when youplete it. You''ll you about our mighty race and how awesome am I."


    "It seems we are not the one that didn''t know you. You also didn''t know us. How dare you judge us." Emma bluffed.


    Hump!


    "Why can''t. I don''t need to know a weakling race. If you''re a stronger race. I would have learned about you. So, you''re nothing."


    "Then how do you understand ournguage." This was the question that had been baffling Emma since he heard the voice.


    "There are many things in the universe,plicated than your measlynguage."


    Emma didn''t doubt that. Everything he had witnessed in the past weeks was beyond hisprehension. The earlier he epts that things are moreplicated than what it seems on the surface, the better for him. "So, what do you need us to do. I believe those beasts arepleting your quest."


    "Those fools¡­. Let forget about them. You see the passage¡ª"


    "First let me see the reward before I decided to ept your insane quest." Emma interrupted.


    The beast antenna shook, staring at Emma. At once, Emma couldn''t breathe properly, sweat dripping on his forehead. He gnashed his teeth, enduring the pressure while he maintained eye contact with the unknown Lifeform. "If I didn''t need your measly life. I would have ended it. Don''t ever interrupt the mighty me." The lifeform announced.


    Immediately, the pressure on Emma disappeared. Emma took a deep breath and straightened his back. "Whatever you do. You need us. Those beasts you ask toplete your quest. We killed them all. So, we''re yourst chance." Emma didn''t back down.


    "Arrogance. If I kill you all. Who said I won''t find another way toplete my quest?"


    "Then, we have nothing to discuss. Let see how long you''re going tost in this ruin of yours." Emma turned his head. "Boys, let go," he departed.


    "Impudence! Who gave you the order to leave?"


    "You can do your worst." Emma didn''t stop moving.


    The image fluctuated for a couple of seconds, while its small eyes rolled in its socket. He stared at the ongoing humans, wavering on his decision. ''After theyplete my quest. I''ll teach them the lesson of their life. No one ever looked down on this mighty one. Let see how you behave when I turn you into my ve.''


    "Fine. I agree to your request."


    Hearing this, Emma''s footsteps stopped. He turned his head and looked at the lifeform and snickered. ''You want to y games. I y. Idiot, do you think we''re like those mindless Kpriv. Humph!''


    "Show me the reward," Emma asked casually.


    Creak!


    Beside the altar, three boxes came out of the ground. The boxes were made of golden carving of a majestic beast of the same lifeform. Seeing the box, lifeform looked at Emma. "You reward are these boxes."


    Without further ado, Emma approached the box without any hunch of fear. Emma touched the box. At once, he could feel the uniqueness of the box. The box was made of an unknown wood. After feeling the unique texture of the box, he opened the first box. Inside it was many yellowish crystals. Seeing this, Emma raised his brow. ''What the fuck is this.''


    He opened the second box and he saw three books. Emma picked the first book and took a quick look. Seeing the content of the book, he wanted to pass out. ''What garbage is this.''


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the box. He saw a huge chunk of metal. He looked at the metal but he found it difficult to identify it also. But the Ai has a corresponding guess. However, he didn''t want to work on guesses. He straightened his back and looked at the beast. While also the lifeform using his small eyes was staring at Emma.


    Emma left the box and went back to his team. Seeing this, the lifeform was bbergasted. What the hell is wrong with this ant. Not able to hold it curiosity. "What do you think about my reward? Am I not generous enough¡­? I believe you have never seen such an amazing gift in your entire life, not even your measly race."


    Emma didn''t utter a word. He looked at the lifeform disying its grandiose without interrupting it. After the lifeform finished disying how mighty and generous its gift was. The expression it was expecting was not seen on Emma''s face.


    "What! Don''t tell me you don''t know those things. If ever you haven''t seen it. You should have read about it¡­ right?"


    Emma didn''t talk. However, his mind was calcting. ''What the fuck. I don''t know a single thing out of the three.'' But his expression was nk as ever.


    Seeing that Emma didn''t utter a word. The lifeform was getting impatient.


    ''Bullshit mode activated''


    "What trash is that. Do you think we''re beggars!" Emma shouted.


    What!


    ****A/N****


    Sorry for the inconsistent in chapter upload. In my area, we have a power problem. When everything is restored. I will return to the 2 chapters daily upload.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 107 - You Want To Kill Us?

    The Lifeform couldn''t believe its ears. What! You call these trash. Its eyes continue to roll in its socket. If this beast had a mouth, it would have dropped to the ground.


    Seeing this, Emma snickered. Too naive. He thought. "Do you think your measly pile of shit could make us do your quest of a thing¡­. Hm. Hmm."


    "This is an insult of the highest order. We make not be physically or mentally strong as you. But¡­"


    "But what¡­!" The beast roared, shaking the room to the core.


    Hearing it roar, Emma and his team trembled. Especially Emma, his heart tightened and his brain ceased to function for a split second. Nevertheless, Emma quickly regained his bearing. The art of bullshiting is never to let your enemy see past your facade.


    He straighten his back and took a deep breath. "Are you trying to scare us with your mental power, hmm? Just because you don''t have any significant treasure doesn''t give you the right to oppress us with your strength. I''ve known someone like you is not dependable. Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­" he twisted his lips¡­.


    "Is this the reward you promise those maggots? If it is¡­.. Seriously, you look down on us so much¡­" he sighed and shook his head. "Previously, I kinda believe you. When you said you are a mighty being¡­ st¡­.."


    "Shut up¡­. Shut up¡­" the beast screamed. It could barely contain its rage. No one has ever looked down on him since he was born but today. And everything came from an insignificant ant. What a shame to his name. The two antennas moved to left and right.


    "Don''t shout.Show these ants how rich, mighty and generous you are. Then, we hesitate to follow your order¡­. If not¡­." Emma added.


    "Humph! You are right. You ant don''t know the immense of heaven. But today you look down on this might one and I will show you." The lifeform announced arrogantly.


    Creak!


    The lifeform waves its arm. At once, a hiddenpartment opened and a door appeared.Seeing the hidden door, Emma raised his brows. What the fuck! I can''t detect anything with the helmet sensors.


    "Go, pick anything you want." The small eyes rolled in its socket, looking at Emma with a smug.


    Emma ignored the life form and matched toward the door. Abruptly, he halted and looked at the image. "It better be worth it¡­. Else¡­" He entered the door.


    Meanwhile, the image shook vigorously, looking at Emma''s disappearance with fury. Besides, the Ghost Hunter had a diverse expressions on their faces.


    What the fuck!


    Is themander for real?


    Where did themander find his courage?


    Commander, please don''t kill us.


    Wow! I likemander more and more.


    What is this beast?... howe it could talk without a mouth.


    Inside the room, Emma froze on a spot. His eyes moved from one angle to another. There are many crates arranged on top of each other while some weapons and some in crystals lit the floor.


    It took him a couple of seconds to recover from the shock. Though he doesn''t understand the value of these things. He knew one thing for sure anything rting to weapons, crystal, and the likes are damn expensive. Besides, for that beast or whatever it is to save these things in a hiddenpartment was no joke.


    ''Let the loot *cough* cough* taking begins.''


    "These are all junk" Emma shouted.


    The lifeform had been keeping an eye on Emma, waiting to see his stupefied expression but only to hear Emma ridicule voice calling his Treasury junk.


    The image dimmed in fury, shaking forth and backward. At once the building started to shake furiously. Those people outside raised their brows, wondering what the hell was going on inside the building.


    Watching the build shaking tremendously, Emma panic and look in the direction of the image. ''I guess I overdid it.''


    >>Seriously¡­. Your shamelessness has no bound. If I''m that thing, I will kill you with all your nonsensical jargon.


    Lily who had been keeping quiet all this while could not but uttered her thought. She couldn''t keep quiet watching Emma in his parades of shamelessness. She tried to keep but Emma''s behavior was out of the roof.


    ''What do you know?'' He smirked. ''That''s why I told you to watch and learn.''


    >>... Speechless.


    Meanwhile, the building continue to tremble while various parts of the building began to fall. The Ghost Hunter panic, seeing the continuous downfall of the structure.


    What is themander doing?


    Just then they heard the voice of themander. "Don''t you know joke? I''m just kidding. This really a valuable treasure. When you see so many treasures, you call it junk. That our way of appreciating the treasures. Am I not right, boys?"


    Hearing this, the trembling of the building slows down while the lifeform stare at the Ghost Hunters. Seeing this, they rolled their eyes, not understanding what the hell was going on.


    "Our Commander is right. If the treasure is rare or legendary. Ourmander would have shouted pile of junk, a heap of junk, junk, junk junk¡­. It depends on what type of treasure it is. So for ourmander to say one junk. It is probably a normal treasure but not rear or legendary. Anyway for ourmander to praise your treasure, it really must be something special. Definitely it a junk." Mabel finished her rambling, looking at the image with a stern face.


    ''Can it believe all my nonsense'' Mabel''s heart pounded.


    Meanwhile, Emma almost pukes out blood. He thought he was being shameless enough. Butpare to Mabel. He was nothing.


    ''Pile of junk, aheap of junk. Rear and legendary. Where did all thise from? Your father.''


    The trembling of the building stopped. The image brightened, staring at Mebal. The two antennas swing, touching each other.


    "Really!" The Lifeform questioned with eyes rolling in its socket.


    "Yes!" Mabel nodded. While her back was drenched in cold sweats.


    "Good! Good!What a strange culture you have though. But I don''t care. " He looked at Mebal before looking at Emma. "So you agree that it is something you''ve never seen before, right?"


    ''Who cares?''


    "Yes" Emma nodded. "I have to give you. I''m surprised."


    Hearing Emma, the lifeform face brightened. "Oh, oh. It is good to know. That is just a fraction out of my total wealth. ept my quest and many more things than you can''t imagine will be yours."


    Emma did not answered the beasts. "Come and pack all this gift outside."


    Without further ado, the frozen Ghost Hunter rushed inside. Seeing the crystals, weapon and crates. They froze and their jaw dropped.


    "Move idiot." Emma berated


    Instantly, they recovered from their initial shock and began to parked the crystal and weapon on the floor. Seeing this, Emma rolled his eyes.


    "Idiot! Don''t pick those ones. Carry the crates." Emma shouted. ''The crates are the real deal''


    What!


    "Hurry up!" Emma p his hand. "On your head boys."


    Meanwhile, the beasts froze. It stared at Emma, not believing what he was seeing. After a few seconds, he recovered from it shock.


    "What the hell--"


    "Don''t worry, we willplete your quest." Emma interrupted.


    "I know --"


    "You are disturbing us¡­. Please wait a moment" Emma saw his team carrying one crate and was furious. ''What can''t this idiot understand this is looting *cough* *cough* is a gift. And will just take the best of the gift.''


    "You must carry at least carry 5 crates on your head."


    Hearing this, the Ghost Hunter stopped and stared at theirmander and their jaw dropped. Commander will could barely carry a single crate. How can we carry 5. They wanted to cry but their was no tears in their eyes.


    "What are you waiting for¡­. Assist each other." With arge stride Emma reached the nearest Ghost Hunter and assist him carrying the crate.


    ''Shit! This heavy as hell. What the hell is inside. Don''t tell me it a corpse.'' He ce the crate on the hunter''s head. Without stoppibg, Emma put three more.


    Hmm!


    The man groaned under the heaviness of the crates. Seeing this, the Ghost Hunter realized theirmander mean business. At once, they began to help each other the crates. In matter of minutes all the Ghost hunter had three crates on their heads, sweating profusely.


    "Hurry up and leave the building. Tell the others to move deeper into the mountains" Emma silentlymunicated with hisms.


    The image was looking at Emma without uttering a word. Emma and his team came out of the hidden room while the Ghost Hunter did not stop for a second, walking out of the enormous room.


    "What the--" The beast was interrupted by a sudden explosion.


    Boom! Boom!


    The building shook vigorously, debris falling form the ceiling. The image looked at the surrounding now understanding what the hell was that. Emma stumbled back, pretending to be surprised, while, the Ghost hunter did not stop moving.


    "What the hell. Do you want to kill us?" Emma shouted.


    "Why would kill you? I knew nothing about it." The beast shouted.


    Boom! Boom!


    Another explosion reverberated, shaking the building to the core. While dust and debris fell everywhere.


    Cough! Cough!


    "You¡­. want¡­. to... kill.... us."

 Chapter 108 - Im Lonely...

    The continuous explosion dumfounded the beasts. The image dimmed, looking at everywhere in a baffle. It turns its small eyes to the only human in the room, staring at this human with a piercing gaze. Seeing the image staring at him, Emma straightens his back and move closer to the image.


    "What? Do you want to finish me off now¡­. Hmm," He stopped a couple of feet from the image. "I know you''re responsible for the destruction of the building. ept it and let get on with it."


    The antennae on top of the image were trembling seriously. "Don''t think I don''t understand your plot. Ants. Do you think all your measly schemes can work against me? Hmm," The room shook violently. The light from the strange line on the ground brightened, illuminating the room.


    "W-What ¨C" Emma stuttered.


    "Shut up! You took all my treasures while your subordinate tried to leave the room. The explosion shook the building, trying to divert my attention from your people. From the start, you don''t have the intention ofpleting my quest. You are just a mere thief. That''s why you don''t want these three treasures." Emma shook from the sonorous voice of the beast echoing from his head. Blood flows out from his nose.


    >>The beast is not as ignorant as you think it is. Let see how you''re going to escape from this. Humph!


    "What nonsense," Emma shouted, trying to maintain his stand. "Do I know if you have a hidden treasure or not?We entered this ruin by coincidence. What does the explosion have to do with us? I didn''t steal your treasure or what nut. I agree to your quest and the treasure is my payment. You don''t expect me to take one thing out of those, right?"


    "That¡ª"


    "I''m not done!" Emma screamed. "How dare you question my integrity. I may not be strong as you say. But don''t question my integrity. I and my team were here all this while. When did we have the time to cause the explosion? Hmm. Hmm." His voice took another octave.


    >>Seriously, where did you learn all this.


    ''Call me Grandpa and I will show how it''s been done.'' Emma smirked.


    The image fluttered gently while the beast''s eyes rolled in its socket. No one could guess what the beast what thinking. ''This ant seems to be right. none of them left the room since they entered. They couldn''t possibly know of me. Nevertheless, right or wrong. No one takes my treasure without leaving his life.''


    "I¡ª"


    "Don''t talk, I''m not done yet." Emma walked confidently toward the three treasures beside the altar and stared at the beast in the image. "Just because of these things you call treasure, you dare to question me! "he picked the first box and threw it away.


    Pa!


    The content inside the box was scattered on the floor, shocking the image. "How dare you?" it roared. Emma didn''t care about the blood flowing from his nose. His eyes became dizzy while his leg trembled slightly. Yet, Emma picked the seconds box and threw it away. Pa!


    "I will kill you." The image roared.


    An enormous pressure descended on Emma''s brain and heart. Everything became blurry, breathing became difficult. Thud! Emma fell on his knees, trembling. ''What a powerful mental attack.''


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, an ground shaking explosion shook the building. The image dimmed considerately, making the beast lose focus on its mental attack. Its small eyes looked at the surrounding with dread. ''What is going. Is the enemy back. Shit! My mental sense can not see past this room. How am I going toplete the mission if myst stronghold was destroyed by my enemies? Besides, how did they know I still exist in this ruin. I can''t fail this mission, this is myst chance.''


    Noticing the sudden disappearance of the mental attack. Emma''s brain recovered from the attack. After a couple of seconds, his eyes regained their sight. He took a deep breath and stand up. "I know you have a wicked intention. Though I''m not surprised. The strong prey on the weak. If I''m stronger than you, I won''t be in this awkward position. Sigh." He picked thest box and threw it away. "Do your worst." His voice was devoid of any emotions.


    "Sure. I will show you my worst. Do you think all your bullshit talk can save your ass? Na?ve." The image retorted arrogantly. "let see your attitude under my torture¡ª"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What! What the hell is destroying the building." The image screamed.


    ''Shit. this building is sturdy than it seems. What kind of materials did they use to build it.'' Emma thought in panic. ''Only a few explosives are yet to detonate. If this stupid building did not fall under it¡­. them¡­. I''m in for it.''


    Boooom! Booom! Booom!


    The explosion continues, shaking everything. Pirs began to fall, cracks began to spread everywhere, clouds of dust raised. Seeing this, the image became horrified while Emma was ted in his heart. He dared not show it on his face. He had noticed the mental power can see through his helmet. He needs to be in character until the end of the act.


    Emma raised his head 45 degrees and sighed. "I guess this will be the end. Sighed." He paused and pretended to be lost in thought, saying. "I''m lonely. And I''m lonely in some horrible deep way and for a sh of an instant, I can see just how lonely, and how deep this feeling runs. And it scares the shit out of me to be this lonely because it seems catastrophic."


    >>My goodness. Your shameless has no bound. You, lonely.


    ''Of course, I''m lonely. Do you see anyone around me?'' He smirked.


    The image stopped fluttering. Its small eyes fixed on Emma. It couldn''t understand this ant. What lonely. But it quickly shook the thought out of its mind. The continuous destruction of its hideout was paramount than this ant. Then, he heard Emma again.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to be lonely when it happens. Guess I won''t be lonely at all" He looked at the image with a detached expression.


    "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 109 - This Is Just The Beginning...

    Emma ignored the furious yell of the beast. Whim! Two circr devices appeared in his hand with a blueish light around it. Seeing this, the image trembled. Its small eyes blinked, rolling its eyes inside its socket. "You ant! Whatever you''re going to do won''t work on me."


    At once, an enormous pressure descended on Emma. This pressure was twice the previous pressure. Blood flows out of his major orifices. Thud. Emma knelt on the ground, but he didn''t let the devices in his hand fall. He trembled profusely. ''It either now or never.''


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another round of explosions shook the building. This time, the building couldn''t sustain the massive explosion. Walls after fell, pirs broke into two while the previous cracks spread everywhere. The crack reached the foundation and the foundation give way. The building copsed at the speed visible to the eyes.


    Meanwhile, team C was justing out of the ruin when they saw the new condition of the ruin. They gasped. However, they dare not stop. With trembling footsteps, heavy crates on the head. They gathered all the strength in their body and dashed toward the mountain. Jojo had takenmand of the Ghost Hunter. Seeing Team C with something on their head. Her eyes widened. ''What the hell!''


    But she quickly recovered from the initial shock. "Assist them!" She shouted.


    At once, the Ghost hunters dashed toward the Team C. Seeing this, Team C rxed. The Ghost Hunter wanted to ask questions but when they saw the state the Team C were in. They kept quiet. But when they carry the crates. Their expression changed. They rolled their eyes. What the fuck!


    "What the hell is these things. Howe it so heavy as a corpse." Someone shouted.


    "Shut the fuck up!" Mabel retorted with her voice raised by an octave. "We carry three of those fucking things withoutining. So, they''re your turn now." She dropped the crates and dragged are worn-out body lifelessly toward the mountains. Seeing this, the others did not dillydally. They dropped their crates and follow Mabel.


    Watching this, the people shook their heads and carry the crates one after the other. Meanwhile, the continuous destruction of the ruin never ceased. This worries the Ghost hunters. Besides, the continuous explosive sound may attract the Kprivs.


    "What happens in there?" Jojo asked Mabel.


    Mabel sat on a small rock, drinking a bottle of water. She raised her head and looked at Jojo for a few seconds. "Don''t ask me. Get the squad to secure those crates while setting a defensive formation around the mountains." She averted her gaze and drink the water like there was no tomorrow.


    Hmm!


    Jojo raised her brow but choose to keep quiet. ''Whatever they encounter must be dreadful.'' She thought. Immediately, she issued orders at once. Inside the enormous room, Emma was in excruciating pain. Seeing that Emma could still withstand its mental attack. The beast was bbergasted. But quickly, it regained its confidence. ''Let see how long you''re going to hold.''


    Swiss! Swiss!


    With thest bit of strength, Emma threw the two circr devices in hand toward the center of the room. The image looked at the two devices arrogantly, waiting to see the use of the devices. Boom! Whim! An enormous explosion st at the center of the room while the second device sent out a piercing sound everywhere. The explosion sent Emma crashing on the wall, puking out blood.


    Instantaneously, the image became blurred, the luminous white lighting from the strange line dimmed considerately. While the sound attack caught the beast unprepared, causing it to lose the sense of bearing. Without dying, Emma injected himself a serum. After a couple of seconds, he regained a bit of his strength.


    >>You better get your ass moving. Don''t think your small stunt will kill such an existence.


    Emma stood up with some difficulty. He ignored Lily, moving with trembling legs. He brought out four grenades from his pocket, positioning its on the ground as he was walking. Suddenly, Emma stopped. He saw the wooden box he threw away and their content. ''Should I take it or not?''


    >>Would you get moving now?


    ''What. Can it be more precious than the ones in the crates?'' He shook his head. ''I don''t have the time and strength for these insignificant things.'' He walked past the first box but stopped. ''I lose nothing if I take it. I can just put all the treasures inside one box. Right, right? If I did not take this treasure, that would be my loss.''


    >>You greedy bastard. That thing is waking up. Move Now!


    Meanwhile, the dimmed white light on the floor began to shine brightly again while the blurry image regained its luster. Emma saw all this, but choose to ignore it. ''I suffer too much to lose this treasure.'' He retraced his steps and picked the first box, putting the content inside. Withrge strides, he moves from one box to another. When he finally finished picking the three treasures. The image had resumed it previous power.


    "I truly underestimate you." The image voice shook the enormous room. "But I guess a ant like you would not leave in the presence of treasure. Now, die!"


    Booom!


    Just then, another explosion shook the enormous building. The brilliant light dimmed considerately while the image became blurry and transparent. Emma did not receive any burnt from the explosion. He had calcted everything and position himself at quite a distance from the explosion.


    ''As I thought. These strange lines are powering the image. Hump! Let see what you''re going to do without power.''


    >>¡­ speechless.


    Suddenly, everywhere shook tremendously. The tremor causes everything to vibrate to the smallest molecule. "What the fuck!" Emma looked at the spatial tunnel and his eyes widened. The spatial tunnel was not stable anymore. A strong pulling force came off the tunnel. Seeing this, Emma didn''t dillydally. He moved his ass, rushing out of the room.


    Just then, a sonorous reverberated throughout the building. "Don''t think this over. This is just the beginning."


    ******A/N*****


    Huh!


    This is the end of the first arc.


    I hope you all like it.


    What awaits Emma in vulture and how would this treasure changes earth technologies?


    Continue to read to find out.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 110 - DONT OPEN, ERROR CHAPTER

    *****Please do not open this chapter.... It a repetition of the previous chapter.... Wait for the next chapter Sorry for the inconvenience. *****


    When Emma came of dpidated building. Only a fraction of the building was standing. And by the mere look of things, the ruin would turn to dust probably after a couple of minutes or days. Coming out the ruin, Emma breath the fresh air, calming his raging nerves. He turned and looked at the ruin, lost in thought. After a couple of seconds, he left the ruin and matched toward the mountains.


    Noticing themander, every Ghost Hunters stood attention and breath a sigh of relief. Most especially Team C who witness the horror of the mental attack. Emma arrived in front of the mountain and looked at everything with a discerning gaze. Out of the Ghost the Hunters, two people matched out at the same time.


    They are Jojo and Mabel. Noticing each other, the nce briefly at each other before stopping a couple of feet from Emma. Seeing the two, Emma understand what was happening. He looked at Jojo.


    "Commander, everything had beenpleted and there were no traces of the Kprivs." Jojo reported.


    "Good." Emma nodded. He couldn''t another Kpriv attack at his current condition. "What about the injured ones."


    "Most lost a fraction of a bone or two. But they won''t hinder our departure."


    Emma nodded and turn to Mabel. "What about the crates. Anything?"


    Shaking her head. "Everything is secured." Mabel answered.


    "Ok, add this to it." Emma handled the box in his hand to her.


    Mabel was surprised when she saw the box. Though others may not identify this box. However, those people from Team C knew perfectly well what this box meant. ''How did themander get this box. Isn''t it trash?'' She thought. ''I know that the beast would not have given themander this box with everything we''ve looted from him. ''Surely, he will have done some abnormal thing.''


    Jojo on the other side looked at the box with cursory look. What''s with this box. Why did she look surprise? She couldn''t wrap her head around what was going on. But she knew this box definitely had a story. However, it was not her ce to butt in.


    Mabel leads Emma to the secured location where the crates were stored. Seeing the bunch of crates arrange in a neatly manner. He nodded. ''The pain worth it. But I don''t really know the usefulness of this things'' he shook his head. ''I''ll let the future decide.''


    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed. A strong wind appeared out of nowhere, blowing everything. Cloud of dust raised in the sky while the red hue in the sky became darker. Every second, the wind became stronger whistling everywhere. Rocks flew everywhere, mountain particles dropped from the top. Seeing the sudden change in the atmosphere stupefied Emma and his group.


    Emma furrowed. ''Could that stupid beast course this''


    Suddenly, a strong tornado appeared out of nowhere. Everything was swallow by the tornados. The rumbling tornados approached the mountains with in an extreme speed. Just then, a storm appeared out of the blue from the western side. The storm reached the sky, howling loudly. Emma couldn''t wrap his head on what was happening.


    "Commander! What are your orders?" Jojo shouted. The raging storm and winds made it difficult for words to get across without shouting. Everyone look at the iing storm and tornados in wary. Holy shit! How could the weather flip like a coin.


    Hearing Jojo words, Emma did not know what to say or do. They have many injure hunter on the ground while also there are treasures heavy as small mountain. With this, they couldn''t outrun the iing storm.The mountain my shield them temporary from the tornadoes but the storm will wash every away in swift motion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rocks began to fall from the mountains shocking the Ghost Hunters. Quickly, they escape from the mountains and looked at the rain of fallen rocks. Why would the rock fall all of a sudden? They receive their answer immediately.A sudden earthquake tremor spread through the earth. Crack appeared on the ground, spreading through the mountains.


    The continuous explosion dumfounded the beasts. The image dimmed, looking at everywhere in baffle. It turn its small eyes to the only human in the room, staring at this human with a piercing gaze. Seeing the image staring at him, Emma straighten his back and move closer to the image.


    "What? Do you want to finish me off now¡­. Hmm" He stop a couple of feet from the image. "I know you''re responsible for the destruction of the building. ept it and let get on with it."


    The antennae on top of the image was trembling seriously. "Don''t think I don''t understand your plot. Ants. Do you think all your measly scheme can work against me? Hmm" The room shook violently. The light from the strange line on the ground brightened, illuminating the room.


    "W-What ¨C" Emma stuttered.


    "Shut up! You took all my treasures while your subordinate tried leave the room. The sudden explosion shook the building, trying to divert my attention from your people. From the start you don''t have the intention ofpleting my quest. You are just a mere thief. That''s why you don''t want these three treasures." Emma shook from the sonorous voice of the beast echoing from his head. Blood flows out from his nose.


    >>The beast is not as ignorant as you think it is. Let see how you''re going to escape from this. Humph!


    "What nonsense." Emma shouted, trying to maintain his stand. "Do I know if you have a hidden treasure or not.We entered this ruin by coincidence. What does the explosion have to do with us? I didn''t steal your treasure or what nut. I agree to your quest and the treasure is my payment. You don''t expect me to take one thing out of those, right?"


    "That¡ª"


    "I''m not done!" Emma screamed. "How dare you question my integrity. I may not be strong as you say. But don''t question my integrity. I and my team were here all this while. When did we have the time to cause the explosion? Hmm. Hmm." His voice took another octave.


    >>Seriously, where did you learn all this.


    ''Call me Grandpa and I will show how it''s been done.'' Emma smirked.


    The image fluttered gently while the beast eyes rolled in it socket. No one could guess what the beast what thinking. ''This ant seems to be right. none of them left the room since they entered. They couldn''t possibly know of me. Nevertheless, right or wrong. No one take my treasure without leaving his life.''


    "I¡ª"


    "Don''t talk, I''m not done yet." Emma walked confidently toward the three treasures beside the altar and stared at the beast in the image. "Just because of these things you call treasure, you dare to question me! "he picked the first box and threw it away.


    Pa!


    The content inside the box scattered on the floor, shocking the image. "How dare you?" it roared. Emma didn''t care about the blood flowing from his nose. His eyes became dizzy while his leg trembled slightly. Yet, Emma picked the seconds box and threw it away. Pa!


    "I will kill you." The image roared.


    An enormous pressure descended on Emma brain and heart. Everything became blurry, breathing became difficult. Thud! Emma fell on his kneels, trembling. ''What a powerful mental attack.''


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, an ground shaking explosion shook the building. The image dimmed considerately, making the beast to lose focus on its mental attack. It small eyes looked at the surrounding with dread. ''What is going. Is the enemy back. Shit! My mental sense can not see pass this room. How am I going toplete the mission if the myst stronghold was destroyed by my enemies? Besides, how did they know I still exist in this ruin. I can''t fail this mission, this is myst chance.''


    Noticing the sudden disappearing of the mental attack. Emma brain recovered from the attack. After a couple of seconds, his eyes regained it sight. He took a deep breath and stand up. "I know you have a wicked intention. Though I''m not surprise. The strong prey on the weak. If I''m stronger than you, I won''t be in this awkward position. Sigh." He picked thest box and threw it away. "Do your worst." His voice devoir of any emotions.


    "Sure. I will show you my worst. Do you think all your bullshit talk can save your ass? Na?ve." The image retorted arrogantly. "let see your attitude under my torture¡ª"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What! What the hell is destroying the building." The image screamed.


    ''Shit. this building is sturdy than it seems. What kind of materials did they use to build it.'' Emma thought in panic. ''Only a few explosive are yet to detonated. If this stupid building did not fall under it¡­. them¡­. I''m in for it.''


    Boooom! Booom! Booom!


    The explosion continues, shaking everything. Pirs began to fall, crack began to spread everywhere, cloud of dust raised. Seeing this, the image became horrified while Emma was ted in his heart. He dared not show it on his face. He had noticed the mental power can see through his helmet. He need to be in character until the end of the act.


    Emma raised his head 45 degree and sighed. "I guess this will be the end. Sighed." He paused and pretending to be lost in thought, saying. "I''m lonely. And I''m lonely in some horrible deep way and for a sh of an instant, I can see just how lonely, and how deep this feeling runs. And it scares the shit out of me to be this lonely because it seems catastrophic."


    >>My goodness. Your shameless has no bound. You, lonely.


    ''Of course, I''m lonely. Do you see anyone around me.'' He smirked.


    The image stopped fluttering. Its small eyes fixed on Emma. It couldn''t understand this ant. What lonely. But it quickly shook the thought out of its mind. The continuous destruction of it hideout was paramount than this ant. Then, he heard Emma again.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to be lonely when it happens. Guess I won''t be lonely at all" He looked at the image with a detach expression.


    "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 111 - Master, Welcome Back

    When Emma came of the dpidated building. Only a fraction of the building was standing. And by the mere look of things, the ruin would turn to dust probably after a couple of minutes or days. Coming out of the ruin, Emma breath the fresh air, calming his raging nerves. He turned and looked at the ruin, lost in thought. After a couple of seconds, he left the ruin and matched toward the mountains.


    Noticing themander, every Ghost Hunters stood at attention and feel relief. Most especially Team C who witness the horror of the mental attack. Emma arrived in front of the mountain and looked at everything with a discerning gaze. Out of the Ghost the Hunters, two people matched out at the same time.


    They are Jojo and Mabel. Noticing each other, they nce briefly at each other before stopping a couple of feet from Emma. Seeing the two, Emma understand what was happening. He looked at Jojo.


    "Commander, everything had beenpleted and there were no traces of the Kprivs," Jojo reported.


    "Good." Emma nodded. He couldn''t another Kpriv attack in his current condition. "What about the injured ones?"


    "Most lost a fraction of a bone or two. But they won''t hinder our departure."


    Emma nodded and turned to Mabel. "What about the crates? Anything?"


    Shaking her head. "Everything is secured," Mabel answered.


    "Ok, add this to it." Emma handled the box in his hand to her.


    Mabel was surprised when she saw the box. Though others may not identify this box. However, those people from Team C knew perfectly well what this box meant. ''How did themander get this box? Isn''t it trash?'' She thought. ''I know the beast would not have given themander this box with everything we''ve looted from him. ''Surely, he will have done some abnormal thing.''


    Jojo on the other side looked at the box with a cursory look. What''s with this box. Why did she look surprised? She couldn''t wrap her head around what was going on. But she knew this box definitely had a story. However, it was not her ce to butt in.


    Mabel leads Emma to the secured location where the crates were stored. Seeing the bunch of crates arrange in an orderly manner. He nodded. ''The pain is worth it. But I don''t really know the usefulness of these things'' he shook his head. ''I''ll let the future decide.''


    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed. A strong wind appeared out of nowhere, blowing everything. Cloud of dust raised in the sky while the red hue in the sky became darker. Every second, the wind became stronger, whistling everywhere. Rocks flew everywhere, mountain particles dropped from the top. Seeing the sudden change in the atmosphere stupefied Emma and his group.


    Emma furrowed. ''Could that stupid beast course this''


    Suddenly, a strong tornado appeared out of nowhere. The tornados swallowed everything. The rumbling tornados approached the mountains at an extreme speed. Just then, a storm appeared out of the blue from the western side. The storm reached the sky, reverberating loudly. Emma couldn''t wrap his head around what was happening.


    "Commander! What are your orders?" Jojo shouted. The raging storm and winds made it difficult for words to get across without shouting. Everyone looked at the iing storm and tornados in wary. Holy shit! How could the weather flip like a coin?


    Hearing Jojo''s words, Emma did not know what to say or do. They have many injured hunters on the ground while also there are treasures heavy as a small mountain. With this, they couldn''t outrun the iing storm. The mountain will shield them temporarily from the tornadoes, but the storm will wash them away in a swift motion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rocks fell from the mountains, shocking the Ghost Hunters. Quickly, they escape from the mountains and looked at the rain of fallen rocks. Why would the rocks fall suddenly? They receive their answer immediately. A sudden earthquake tremor spread through the earth. Cracks appeared on the ground, spreading through the mountains.


    Holy Shit!


    This is bad.


    Why would there be a fucking earthquake?


    The Ghost hunter panicked, looking at the crack with nervousness. Now, they''ve nowhere to hide. All eyes looked at one man, waiting, waiting for what to be their fate. However, this man was also sweating seeing the state of things. What now. What should he do? Emma looked around, but there was no ce to hide.


    Boom!


    The ruin fell into pieces, a cloud of smoke raised in the sky. When the smoke receded, the giant ruin had to turn into a deep hole. However, no one had the intention to check the cause of the deep hole, everyone was busy with their thought, thinking of several to escape from the iing disaster.


    "Commander, let retreat deep inside the mountain," Laka said out of the blue.


    Every eye turned to Laka, then to Emma. Just then, the whistling of the wind became louder. The tornadoes were less than 200 meters from them. But they could feel the pulling force from the tornadoes, increasing their heartbeat. Every second felt like an eternity. When the Kpriv did not kill them. Is it the natural disaster that killed them?


    "We can''t make it back to the other side of the mountain. Besides, it would be dangerous for us when the mountains began to copse. When that happens, we will be stuck, waiting for death." Emma announced slowly.


    Hearing this, the very slight hope they incur was quenched. What would they do now? The crack was getting bigger; the wind getting stronger, and the storm getting fiercer. Is the world adamant on sending to their dismiss?


    Emma furrowed. ''Should have epted the beast''s quest.'' He shook his head. ''No, no. our end would be brutal than this. That beast is too cunning. It is better to die by this than the plot of that arrogant prick.''


    "Why can''t the fucking spatial crack appear now when we need it," Emma shouted, stumping his feet on the ground, turning his back at the ruin, and walking deeper into the mountain.


    Seeing this, everyone was awestruck. Is there no hope? They looked at each other faces. But only to see fear. They would have long escaped deeper into the mountain to try their luck. But considering the increasing tremor on the ground. Everyone stayed put. But the change in the attitude of theirmander made them ept that their death was at hand.


    Just then, the surrounding space became unstable, but due to the heavy wind and storm. The Ghost hunter failed to notice the changes. After a few seconds above the ruin, a spatial crack appeared slowly. At first, no one noticed, but every increasing second, it became bigger.


    "Commander!" Laka screamed.


    Everyone looked at Laka with their brow raised, wondering why the hell would he shout like a madman. However, Laka ignored their gaze and pointed forward. Emma and everyone followed Laka''s finger and behold they saw spatial crack forming above the ruin.


    Holy Shit!


    Everyone failed to breathe. Their jaw dropped with their heart-thumping ready to jump out of their chest. While also, the increasing torrential wind failed to affect their concentration.


    How?


    Where did ite from?


    Only Team C had a general idea of what may have happened. However, they couldn''t understand why it would appear above the ruin. Emma was the first person to recover from the initial shock. He shouted. "Get ready. We''re moving."


    Hmm!


    At once, everyone woke up from their stupor, and a smile blossomed on their faces. Quickly, they began to move everything toward the spatial crack. While the storm and tornados were less than 20 meters away from their position. Since the spatial crack had not fully formed. They couldn''t rush through the crack.


    After a few seconds, everyone and things had been moved to the spatial crack. But their heartbeat increased in speed. When they look at the iing disaster, their heart tightened and missed a beat. Quickly, they turned their gaze from the disaster and focus their gaze on their only hope.


    "Commander, how are we sure this is going to lead us back home?" Mabel whispered.


    "That, I don''t know. But anywhere is better than waiting for our death." Emma answered, not averting his gaze from the spatial crack. "But I hope it leads us home."


    10 meters to doom.


    Just then, Emma received a notification from the AI, giving a green light. At once, Emma did not dilly dally. He turned to the Ghost Hunter and shouted one word. "Now!"


    Like a broken dam, they rushed toward the spatial tunnel without dy. Since they only have a single spatial tunnel that could only contain three people at a time. Their movement was restricted. Emma was thest person to leave. He was praying in his heart for the Hunter in front of him to move quickly.


    The storm was almost over them, sand, dust wave overshadowing him while the heavy pulling force was attracting them into the storm. Emma was barely withstanding the force. He exerted all his strength to stand firm on the ground, panting. But at any moment he would be pulled into the storm.


    Noticing thest batch of Ghost hunter entering the spatial tunnel. Without further ado, Emma rushed into the tunnel when he heard a sudden bang at his previous location. Inside the tunnel, a sigh of relief came out of Emma.


    ¡­.


    [[Master, wee back.]]

 Chapter 112 - Strange Lines...

    When Emma came out of the spatial tunnel. His head was a little bit dizzy, struggling to control his footing. He looked at the surrounding trying to identify his current location. There were tall trees and thick grasses everywhere while the light illumination of the moon escape through the stems patches in a drizzling gentle wind from the west. Then he heard a voice that he couldn''t miss for any other voice. Zeus.


    A slight smile appeared on Emma''s face, his lips curled up a bit. "Vulture." He muttered. He looked up in the sky and saw a half-moon amid the dark cloud. The slight brilliance of the moon shines on his face for a few seconds before the dark cloud clouded it.


    "Commander."


    A footstep approached from Emma''s left. He stopped his action and looked in the voice direction. Jojo appeared came out amid the trees and dense bushes. She stopped a couple of feet from Emma. "Sir, we set up a defensive formation a couple of meters from here." She pointed in the direction she came from.


    "Lead the way," Emmamanded.


    "But sir, what about the tunnel?" She inquired with her brow raised.


    "It has been handled."


    Jojo nodded and lead the way. How could Emma leave a ticking time bomb in his backyard? When he was about to leave the tunnel. He threw many explosives into the tunnel while he barely made it out alive. Think of this, Emma shuddered. ''Space is dangerous''


    When Jojo and Emma work for a couple of minutes. They arrived in an open space where he saw the Ghost Hunters and the crates of treasure. So he presumed. Seeing that everyone was ounted for. It finally dissolved the heavy stone in his heart.


    "Sir, we are a couple of hundreds of meters from our previous entrance. What''s yourmand?" Laka asked.


    "Never mind. Others areing." Emma responded calmly. It perfectly dissolved all the tension he incurred in the strange world. But the experience received will stay with him.


    [[10 minutes for the Guards arrival]]


    "Ok. Updates"


    [[Sir, I think it better for you to return to the sanctuary and have a pleasant rest before the update.]]


    Hearing this, Emma furrowed but choose to keep quiet. He had the belief nothing could go wrong with Zeus monitoring hispany. He forget about Zeus''s words and matched toward the crates and the box. Since he had a couple of minutes to spare. He couldn''t satiate his hunger to know what the hell was in the crates. Seeing theirmander approaching the crates, the Ghost hunters became inquisitive. They had been hard-pressed to know what was in the crates. Most especially Team C who carried the heavy crates.


    Noticing their reaction, Emma snickered. ''so you too want to know what''s in the crates. That would be no fun.'' He stop in front of the crates and looked at the crates for a few seconds. His hand trail on the edge of crates, admiring the texture of the crates. ''Everything from that beast had never been seen on Earth. Are we that far behind?'' He shook his head from the unending thoughts.


    Emma''s hand stopped at the box. He looked at the box for a couple of seconds while the Ghost Hunter could barely contain their curiosity. He ignored the narrow gaze from them and open the box slowly. However, Emma quickly put his hand inside the box, when he felt his hand on a book. He picked it and closed the box at once.


    Seeing the book, everyone''s curiosity skyrocket above the roof. The book wasn''t like anything they''d seen. It had thick ck with a strange marking on it. They looked at each other but only to osted with the same confused expression. Emma studied the front cover for a couple of seconds. Meanwhile, Zeus was performing a deep cross-reference of the marking on the book.


    [[Master, I need an in-depth analysis of the book. The helmet cannot perform such task.]]


    "No problem." Emma was not worried about not understanding the book. He still got the system. He believed the system will not send him on a useless mission. The system probably understands the strangenguages. Anyway, that won''t stop him from satiating his curiosity. He sat on one of the crates and shoo the curious cats away. "Back to your post."


    The Ghost Hunters rolled their eyes and looked at theirmander for a few seconds before grumbling away. Seeing that all the cats had gone. He opened the book and found strange words and at the bottom of the first page. There was a weird drawing. Emma raised his brow. His instinct was telling him this was not just a normal drawing, but a very important thing. He studied the drawing and line for a couple of seconds. Then he discovered he couldn''t remember the drawing no matter how he tried.


    At first, Emma did not care about this, thinking because it was his first time seeing such bizarre lines. But when he continued ncing at the pages, this became apparent. He furrowed. ''How is possible for me not to remember a couple of lines? Impossible'' Emma stop turning the page and went to back the first page.


    "This line is the easiest. I don''t believe with my high INT and WIS. I''ll have a problem with lines." Emma chuckled. "Silly of me. How can I not remember lines?" He concentrated on the lines.


    Time wisp by like smoke. Beads of sweat had gathered on Emma''s forehead. Many eyes nce at Emma every second, wondering what theirmander had been studying for the past minutes without raising his head. Meanwhile, Emma was oblivious to all this. In his sight, the simple line had turned into a vast maze of lines. He tried everything to recognize the pattern of the lines, but he fail woefully. However, he couldn''t ept this and continued to study the lines.


    [[Master, the guards have arrived.]]


    Emma did not hear Zeus''s voice. He was lost in the sea of lines. While the Five guards and Ghost hunters and looked at theirmander, not sure of what to do. The First guard questioned the Ghost Hunters only to receive not so suitable response. After waiting for more than 1 hour, the five guards couldn''t remain idle anymore. While Zeus also called Emma.


    "Commander!" The First guard called with a mid-voice. However, he saw no response from Emma. He looked at others but they shrugged. He cleared his throat and took a step closer to Emma.


    "Commander!" no response


    "Commander!" No response.


    He moved closer to Emma and shouted at the top of his voice while giving Emma a resounding p. "Commander!"


    "WHO THE FUCK¡­. DISTURB ME!"

 Chapter 113 - Things Fall Apart

    Emma''s furious yell scared the shit out of both the Guards and the Ghost Hunters. When he raised his head from the book, he saw numerous eyes looking at him. The air froze, no one could breathe, looking at one person while the other person was looking at them. First Guard''s back was drenched in cold sweats. He wanted to take a step but he found it difficult. The cool forest began to suffocate them.


    What made them disturb me?


    Are we under attack or what?


    What''s wrong with themander?


    Is themander ok?


    "Zeus, what''s going on," Emma whispered.


    [[Master, I have been trying to wake you up for the past 1 hour. But you fail to respond.]]


    What!


    "What do you mean! I only stare at the book for a couple of minutes. Wait¡­"


    [[I couldn''t detect any anomalies from the helmet readings. But I couldn''t understand why you failed to answer me.]]


    "So¡­. It is more than 1 hour that I have been studying the book¡­." The realization dawn on him and he looked at the book and shivered. ''What kind of book is this. It felt so real¡­''


    Meanwhile, everyone was looking at Emma with various thoughts running in their head. No one knew what to do. They wait for themander to continue speaking but he went silent again. Is he ok?


    Shit! Is themander affected by that strange world?


    This bad. Themander is not alright.


    That fucking beast may have affected themander''s mind.


    Is he going nuts? What are we going to do?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Emma''s voice woke them from their negative thought.


    Hmm!


    The Ghost Hunters looked at Emma skeptically, trying to dissect him with their eyes. Emma stood up and ignored their gaze. He looked at the First Guard and asked. "Is everything ok?"


    "Y-Yes¡­ Yes." First Guard stuttered.


    Emma shook his head. "Rx. Nothing happened to me." His gaze moved from one person to another. "if you wanna sleep here. Be my guess. But if not, get your ass moving."


    What!


    The sudden change in Emma''s attitude surprised everyone. But they quickly recovered from the initial shock and looked at each other. This is themander they knew. Since he''s back. There is nothing for them to worry about. Quickly, they went back to their post and began the evacuation.


    "How long are we gone," Emma asked the First Guard.


    The First Guard had regained his bearing. He straightened his back. "3 days." He answered calmly.


    ''Huh¡­ 3 days. That world is really strange.''


    Watching the evacuation of the crates and every other thing. Emma thought went back to the book. ''Did I lose myself or did the book make me.'' He looked at the other guards and sighed. "What''s going on in vulture. Are there any notable changes when I''m gone?" He asked the First Guard.


    "Em¡­" First Guards open his mouth but the word failed toe out. He turn his head and looked at the other guards but they avoid his gaze. ''Assholes!''


    Seeing this, Emma raised his brow. ''I knew something is going on. But why can''t they tell me? Anyway, I will surely find out.''


    [[Master, I will tell you everything when you return.]]


    Hearing Zeus, Emma waves his hand. "Forget about it." he looked in a particr direction. "Mabel"


    When Mabel heard her name, she looked at hermander and wondered why she was called. But that didn''t matter. At once, she moved withrge strides and appeared before Emma. "Commander."


    "Follow me" Emma left the middle of the knights.


    When they arrived at a secluded spot, not far from the opening. He gave her the book. "Try to study the lines and tell me what you think." He opened to the first page. Seeing this, Mabel raised her head and stared at themander for a few seconds but took the book. What can possibly go wrong? She stare at strange words but couldn''t understand a thing. However, she quickly forgets about the strange words and studies the lines.


    Time wisp by gradually while Emma''s gaze never left Mabel''s face. It was only 3 minutes and there were beads of sweat on her face. Seeing this, Emma knew the book was no ordinary book. ''What kind of book is this!'' He shouted in his mind.


    "Commander, we''re set to go." First Guard informed.When he saw the same previous book on Mabel''s hand. He shivered and retreated quickly. He noticed how lost she was. ''What the hell is going on.''


    "Ok." Emma did not bother to look at him. He pped Mabel gently and took the book from her hand.


    Hmm!


    Mabel blinked her eyes continuously, trying to recover from the world of the lines. When her eyes set on Emma, she shivered. Without saying, she understands what themander was trying to prove. "That¡­"


    "Yes. How long do you think you study the lines."


    "A couple of seconds or so."


    "5 minutes."


    What!


    "Yea." Emma sighed. "Let go." He turned his back and left the dumbfounded Mabel. ''There are a lot of things to learn.''


    When Emma and Mabel came out of the forest. The others are already ready in the truck. Emma walked calmly toward his ck car while Mabel was yet to recover from the shock. She entered the truck and sat quietly in one corner. ''How did themander withstand that¡­ for more than 1 hour.'' Her head buzz, heavy from overclocking. She felt dizzy when she tried to remember those lines. ''Why can''t I remember a single stroke!'' She cried in her mind and doze off.


    [[Master, I have prepared a separate base for the knights and the crates.]]


    "Why!"


    [[Master, you will understand when you return.]]


    Emma did not utter a word. He was waiting patiently for his return to the sanctuary. He knew something was not right. but he couldn''t wrap his finger around it. after thinking about it for some minutes. He forgot about it and chose to rx. After a couple of minutes, he arrived at Desert street and saw some notable changes but kept quiet.


    When Emma arrived at the sanctuary. He didn''t go to the control room at all. First, he took a 30 minutes bath and find himself some food. When his head touch the pillow, he dozed off, snoring like a mega speaker.


    After sleeping for more than 24 hours and stuffing himself with food. "I missed this." He muttered, sitting on his favorite chair inside the control room. "Zeus, now tell what the hell is going on.?" He asked calmly.


    [[CommandIntel has ceased from functioning. Amanda has been arrested.]]


    What!

 Chapter 114 - Let There Be Carnage

    For a couple of minutes, Emma did not blink. His brain was trying to process the information. CommandIntel¡­ Close¡­.. Amanda¡­.Arrested. He shook his head and rubbed his temple. "What do you say?"


    [[CommandIntel has been closed down. Miss Amanda has been arrested.]] Zeus repeated.


    "Why didn''t you notify me of the arrival of the PAR!" his voice raised an octave.


    [[I tried to notify you, but you won''t allow me toplete my report. You told me you will handle it after your mission.]]


    Emma took a deep breath, but the dark glint in his eyes failed to disappear. The fast pace of his heartbeat continued to rise. With a gritted tooth, he muttered. "Who the hell touch what is mine." His voice dropped a degree.


    [[The three powerful organizations.]]


    At once, the enormous screen disyed the video feed. Emma watched the video with veins protruding on his forehead. After an hour of watching the feeds, the video came to an end. He exhaled with a forced smile. ''I tried to bury my past. But¡­''


    "What about district 13?" he asked with no emotion on his face.


    [[It had been under strict monitoring. The PAR and the three organizations tried to confiscate facilities as well. But with Terra Links. I''m able to preserve it for now. To stop the PAR from investigating the facilities. I stop all activities. Only the med facilities are working under close watch. I suspend the ammo facilities and the UAV facilities.]]


    "What of the stores."


    [[They have all been confiscated.]]


    "Why"


    [[Dangerous serums were discovered around the stores with false testimony from people against the stores.]]


    "Why didn''t you detect all these dangerous things"


    [[Everything thing had been done before the deployment of the Eagles Eyes. While they use the ck spot on the surveince camera for their deeds.]]


    Listening to Zeus, Emma kept quiet for a couple of seconds before muttering. "I guess I underestimated them."


    "Why did you allow all this to happen?"


    [[I can''t make any decision when it regards the people''s government. PAR. You set the protocol for the normal citizen, not against the government. Besides, since you''re not in danger. I can''t invoke the first protocol.]]


    "Forget, where is Amanda?" his calm voice echoed in the room. Though he was furious. He needs to understand and n everything ordingly.


    At once, the enormous screen disys a magnificent vi with ssic scenery. Seeing this, Emma snickered. "What do I expect?" his lip curled up a bit. "It is time for them to realize what they did wrong. Thest time I went there was for business. Now¡­." A sharp glint escaped from his eyes, killing intent spreading in the room.


    After a few seconds, he recovered from his thirst for revenge. His face recovered the tranquility while the killing disappeared into thin air. "What fa?ade did they use to arrest Amanda?"


    [[Miss Amanda and CommandIntel were used of being rted to the brutal killing in District 18. Miss Amanda and I tried to use thew. But the PAR ignored thew, demanding to check out every activity of CommandIntel and backend of God''s App.]]


    Zeus disyed the video feed on the screen. Emma watched as Amanda was fighting the PAR and the 3 greedy organization''s heads. When he saw Amanda''s eyes full of tears, defending hispany with insensible usation. Her face moved from one person to another, trying to let them realize her stand.


    However, these people have a motive and they are not taking a step without achieving it. His heartache and feeling an invincible sword pierce his heart into two. He clenched his feet, staring at Amanda''s face. He knew Amanda. This was too much for her to handle. He continued to me himself as he continued the video, while also the fury in his heart can''t be contained until he sees blood.


    >>Don''t me yourself. You can shield everyone rted to you from the storm. If you want them to stand by you, they must undergo their personal test of life. And this was her own.


    The quiet Lily announced when she noticed Emma''s turbulent emotions. When Emma heard Lily''s voice, his raging emotion froze for a couple of seconds, blinking. Thinking about it, he realized there was a sense in what Lily said. He exhaled. ''You word made sense.''


    >>Of course, my word would surely make sense. Don''tpare with you. I''m not some ignorant kid, thinking everything would go their way. Besides, I''m your Mama. I must be there to put you on the right path. And I believe I''d make a good job in that.


    ''Seriously¡­.''


    >>What! Cat got your tongue¡­ Tsk. Tsk. I know you worship me. But I never realized it had reached such an extent. Anyway, it''s good to know.


    ''Worship your head. 99% of what came from your mouth is you been a narcissist. The 1% is reasonably fluctuating. I thought you''re dependable¡­ I guess not.''


    >>Your father! You this ingrate. If you worship me, I won''t have chosen to praise myself. For your mouth, I''m not dependable, don''t worry, your ass will be kicked and you wille crying to Mama. Then, I will show you how reasonable I am.


    ''Forget you won.'' Emma rolled his eyes. Now was not the time to argue with the shameless Lily. The clear image of Amanda''s teary eyes was painted in his heart. And every second, he saw those eyes. His rage re-up.


    ''It may be her test. But those people have already dug their graves. Don''t'' you agree''


    >>Don''t ask me a stupid question. Of course, you must put them in their grave. Nobody messes with this Mama''s child live to tell the tale. Deadman tells no tale. Don''t you agree?


    Emma wanted to puke out blood. When did she be this? I need to step up my shameless act. Lily is getting the hang of it. ''I''m no Mama''s child. But I agree. Deadman tells no tale.''


    >>Hahhaahaha¡­.. I got you. Since you agree. You''re must worship this mama diligently.


    ''Have your way. When this Grandpa deals with these maggots. I will show you how it''s been done.'' He couldn''t argue with Lily anymore, so he ept defeat in their banter. Since everything was obvious to him. He needed not to wait anymore.


    ''PAR. You cross the line.''


    "Zeus, ce Vulture on lockdown," Emmamanded. He straightened his back and looked at the enormous.


    [[on it.]


    "Preparation."


    [[All done.]]


    "Let there be carnage"

 Chapter 115 - Estas Muerto

    In another part of the vulture, smiles andughter filled a room. A group of three old people were sitting in front of a young man, holding a cup of wine in their hands, spouting sweet words of praise toward the young man. Behind the young man were three hefty men with a cold, detached look. The young man tried to look so indifferent toward the ttering, but the glow in his eyes gives him away.


    "Mr. Wilson, what should we do with that girl?" with a morous smile Havid asked.


    "Hold her in custody for two more days. If no one came for her. You can do anything you want with her. I can''t bother myself bringing her back to HQ." Wilson responded, not looking at Havid.


    "That makes sense. We will surely follow your advice." Happy House had a beautiful smile on her cherry lips. She winked at Wilson. Seeing this, it did not surprise Havid and Vulture for the past two days. They had seen how shameless Happy House could do. And this was nothing out of it.


    Wilson looked at Happy House with no obvious reaction on his face. He continued to drink his wine, simply oblivious to Happy House advance. Vulture cleared his throat and looked at Wilson. "To show our gratitude, we will auction some of the confiscated stores. We''ve given Mr. Wilson 60 percent of the sales."


    "Ok." Wilson looked at Vulture. "I will leave tonight. Makes every arrangement on time. There is no hidden power here that I can detect. So I won''t bother staying." He stood up, preparing to leave.


    "What about the factories in District 13. Are we going to leave them like?" Havid stood up with a hidden, cunning smile.


    "Do what you want. But my share increased by 20%" Wilson left the room while giving Happy House a subtle nce.


    Hahahahaha


    "I know the PAR will never leave a stone unturned. We surely clean Vulture city from all the dark power." Havid added with a satisfying smile. "I''m thrilled that the PAR sends Mr. Wilson. Don''t worry, we all agree on your terms. Besides, we will report good feedback to the HQ." he added.


    Wilson didn''t bother to look back, but his lips curled upward a bit. ''I really make a fortune in this backward ce. Threat my foot. Let see the face of those people looking down on me when I return to HQ'' A conniving smile appeared on his face. He looked at the three men following and said. "Do you see how I handle everything? That''s how things are done in thiswless ce. Hmm?"


    The three nodded at once with a slight smile on their face. They''re PAR apprentices. They need to follow a rank 1 PAR for a couple of months or years before they are allowed to promote to rank 1. The three thought they never will experience anything in Vulture. But they received the shock of their life. They always keep a poker face, but within, they saw PAR in another dimension. Keeping Law your Ass. Law only meant for the strong.


    If you''re weak¡­.. Estas Muerto.


    "Tell that woman to meet me in my room," Wilson whispered.


    Havid and the others were discussing how to divide the properties in District 13 when a stoic man entered the room. They raised their head to look at the intruder, only to be meant by the cold gaze of the PAR apprentice. He walked proudly toward Happy House and whisper some words into her ears.


    At once, a joyous smile appeared on her face. She looked at the apprentice and nodded. Immediately, the man left, not ncing at Vulture and Havid.


    "What is that about?" Vulture questioned with his brow raised. ''Is that what I think it is.'' He looked at Havid and their eyes met. Without talking, theymunicate with their eyes. While Happy House was lost in her fantasy world.


    "Don''t butt in my business." She snorted, not seeing the gaze of both Vulture and Havid. "Let finish the meeting quickly. I have another appointment." She looked at the two. But found nothing amiss.


    "Sure." Havid and Vulture responded at the same time. But the evil glint in their eyes brightened.


    While the 3 strongest organizations were busy preparing how to divide District 13. District 13 was undergoing a monstrous change. The scary ck men had appeared again. They visited the hook and cranny of District 13 while also cries of agony resounded every they go. District 13 was a secluded area. Nothing changes but the fresh atmosphere of district 13 ricked with blood as time passes.


    Emma watched as the Five Guards massacred the spies. His face was devoid of any emotions. He saw some of the spy trying to escape using a secret tunnel but snickered. ''Youe to my turf and think you can behave anyhow you like. Na?ve.''


    "Don''t kill the spies alone. But everyone rted to them. I want them to feel my rage."


    [[On it¡­ Analyzing¡­.Tracking¡­ Compiling¡­. Processing¡­ Done.]]


    [[Everyone rted to the spies and the 3 organizations had been added to the list. I''ve forwarded the list and location to the Guards.]]


    "Good!"


    "Please don''t kill me!" A young man in rag cloth pleaded with tears in his eyes. ''How did they find me? No one could see past my disguise. Did the organization betray me? When I escape from here, I''ll make sure those scoundrels never forget.'' He knelt down, looking at the men in ck with his best puppy eyes.


    "We receive a new mission. There''re many rats to be flushed. We need to move quickly." The First Guard returned the small device in his hand back to his pocket. He ignored the pleading man and looked at the other guards. "What do you think?" he looked at the bunch of corpses lying in their pool of blood.


    "Two to go before we move to the next mission." Fifth Guard responded with a crisp voice.


    "I know those people that threatened the organization will not have a good end." The Second Guards added.


    "Yeah. Those people thought they''re powerful. What a bunch of stupid people. They''re dead without them knowing." Third Guard wiped the slight traces of blood from his suit.


    "How many people do you think we will kill this time around?" Fifth Guard question with slight happiness in his voice.


    "Why do you like killing so much¡­. But we''re going to kill close to a measly thousand." The Seconds Guards answered, cleaning his rifle.


    What!


    A measly thousand!


    ****A/N**


    Estas Muerto: A Spanishnguage for you; You are Dead.

 Chapter 116 - Gene Breakthrough

    When the rag man heard their conversation, he trembled. His back was drenched in cold sweats. A thousand kill. Now, he wanted to cry for real. Why would the organization poke a ho nest? But they said there is no powerful organization backing District 13. But where did all these mene from? Shit. God help me. He cried in his heart.


    "Let move. The cleaner as arrived." The First Guardmanded.


    At once, all the Five Guards with their squad returned to their jeep, preparing to leave the scene. The rag man raised his head with a slight smile on his lips. ''They''ve probably forgotten me. Leave quickly. With this intel, I will receive a lot of rewards from the organization. Hahaha.''


    Before entering his jeep, the first guard look at a particr direction and said with an emotionless voice. "Take the shot. You''ve enough y."


    The rag man raised his brow. ''Who is he talking to?'' he wondered. Just then he heard grumbling from a distance.


    "First Guard, you are no fun" a husky voice came from the distance.


    Bang!


    The rag man looked at the distance with jaw dropped. Thud! He fell to the ground with a hole on his forehead, never to wake up again. But hisst was. Why! Why would you toy with my fragile heart?


    The guards continue with their massacre while the drench of Cold blood spread all over district 13. Every nook and cranny of the street ricked with blood. There was no room for spies, each and every one of them met a bitter end.


    Some regretted while some couldn''t understand why they were being killed. They are only proxies for the spies, why would they kill them.


    However, the Angels of death care not about that, they only care about the mission. To kill with no question asked... and that he will surely do.


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma watched everything nonchntly, he felt nothing to the death of his enemy. if the city could burn then let it burn for he never cares. He thought they''d learn their lesson during the viper massacre, but that was his naive thinking.


    Now, it is time for them¡­ the greedy bastard to learn that he¡­. Starlight Genesis hase to stay and no one¡­. I mean no one could and would hinder its progress.


    Lost in his thoughts, Emma heard Zeus'' monotone voice. [[master, the scientist, Arce and Jimena have made a major breakthrough in their research... will you like to give them a visit.]]


    "Yeah, it is time to pay them a visit." He murmured.


    After a couple of minutes, Emma''s ck signature car passes through district 13. Many men in white coats walked forth and back, busy sanitizing the street. The remaining residents of District 13 couldn''t understand what the hell was going on. They only receive an anonymous call, telling them not to leave their room for the next 1 hour. While those walking were sent to a safe location, not to witness the brutal killing of the spies next door.


    Suddenly, a p of thunder roared in the clear sky, the earth trembled while everything froze for a couple of seconds, and the sound reached the core of every living thing in Vulture.


    What!


    In just a matter of seconds, the bright sky was covered in ck clouds, everywhere turning dark. A chain of lightning illuminated the dark cloud, sending shivers to anyone looking at it. Immediately, another earth-shaking thunder roar echoed throughout Vulture. Then, the tingling sound came from the sky¡­A heavy wind blew out of nowhere, blowing powerful and destroying every feeble building on its path.


    What type of rain is this?


    Many eyes looked at the sky and wondered. Inside the Med facility, the heavy rain and thunderstorm do not affect the building. Not a single sound of the rain could be heard in theb. The doctors were busy with their research to notice a young man standing by the door.


    After a couple of minutes, a young woman was preparing to leave thep when her eyes caught the sight of Emma. Seeing this, her eyes widened, and stared at Emma lost for a fraction of seconds. When she recovered from her initial shock, Emma was a couple of feet from her.


    "S-Sir" She stuttered.


    Hmmm


    Hearing thedy beside him saying something inaudible. Arce raised his head. "Wha-"


    He couldn''tplete his word when he saw Emma standing not far from him.


    When did he arrive?


    However, he put the question behind his mind when he remembered the precarious situation they were in. "Mr. Manny. The situation is not good. We are under serious attack from the PAR and the powerful organizations¡­."


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of it." Emma responded without any change in his expression. "I heard you have made a major breakthrough. Show me."


    En.


    Arce was bbergasted by Emma''s nonchnt attitude toward the situation but he recovered quickly with a forced smile. "Please" he gestured to Emma to follow him.


    Arce led Emma into another room with many Kpriv parts stored inside ss containers with various chemicalpounds.


    "Mr. Manny. You''re here." Jimena''s sweet excited voice drifted into their ear.


    "I heard you made a breakthrough. How can I possibly miss it?" Emma answered with a forceful smile.


    Jimena noticed something was not quite right. So she skipped all the pleasantries. "Yes. Instead of working solely on the gene serum. I came up with the idea tobine both DNA. The serum had been enhanced to stimte human DNA while the beast¡­ Kpriv are not normal mammals. they''re intelligent species. After numerous tests, we haven''t detected the source of their regeneration sequence structure and strong defense metabolism. There are many unknown variables on the Kpriv body structures that we have never encountered before. In short, we began tobine the unique properties in the Kpriv with the gene serum. With the help of Goddess, after 883 767binations, we found a match." Jimena concludes her monologue with a radiant smile on her face.


    "That''s good. Well done. We have the 2-star Kpriv. Maybe if you study it also. You may find some answers." Emma announced with a hint of happiness in his voice.


    What!


    2-star Kpriv!


    How strong will it be?


    "You don''t need to know how strong it is¡­. But definitely, not your average joe."


    p. p.


    Jimena giggled. Her eyes brightened. "When can we have the 2-star Kpriv."


    Emma rolled his eyes. ''As she fell in love with the Kpriv.'' He shivers with that thought. "Soon" he looked at Arce but found his gaze normal. ''Thank God. This one is normal''


    "When will you begin the human trial?"


    "As soon as you give us the green light."


    "Good" Emma nodded. "You can begin today.. I will send all theb rats to you."

 Chapter 117 - Nice Indeed...

    Ha. Ha. Ha.


    A p of two bodies hitting each other continuously while a pleasurable moan filled the luxurious room. At the center was a king-size bed with two humans, doing adult activities.


    The woman was on all four while the man stood proudly behind her, moving his waist powerfully. Their bodies were covered in sweats with every movement shaking the king-size bed. These were Happy House and Wilson.


    Wilson reached out his hand and grip Happy House''s boobs, his hand sank into the boobs like a cushion. The boobs were not the best but you don''tin about free things. He squished the breast roughly, rubbing the nipple and pinching it hard.


    Ah!


    Happy House cried in pain, but her ass said otherwise. She continued to move her ass matching his rhythm. Hearing her cry, Wilson''s eyes brightened, putting more force in his hand. He heard her cry again but the smile on his face was no lesser. He bends and licks her ear. At once, a spark of electricity went through her. Her muscles quivered, her cave wrapped tightly against his cock, trying to squeeze all the honey out of it.


    Hmmm!


    Wilson groaned, his muscles tensed. The firm squeeze from her pussy gave him much more pleasure. Though he found it difficult to much it cock, with a little force, he got it moving. He bites her ear with a little force and Happy House whimpers in pain. She clenched her teeth, to stop the cry.


    "Tell me you like it," Wilson demanded with a ragged voice.


    Happy House put on a forced smile and looked at Wilson. "I love it master."


    Pa! Pa!


    Happy House trembled, her ass throbbed, turning red, disying Wilson''s five fingers. Seeing his masterpiece, he rubbed the big ass gently before giving it another sonorous spank.


    Wilson stopped moving his waist and grabbed Happy House, turning her abruptly. Her backy on the bed while he put one of her legs on his shoulder.


    He looked straight into Happy eyes, his lips curled upward a bit. "Don''t you know what to do?"


    With a mesmerizing smile, she bit the edge of her lip. She maintains eye focus, licking her lips.


    "Master¡­ Your slut can not do without your big fat cock¡­ Please put it in... and take me as your bitch."


    A satisfying smile appeared on his face, he rubbed the cap of his dick at her cave entrance. Hmmm.


    Happy eyes rolled over her head. She clenched the bed sheet with a moan escaping from her mouth. ".... Please master. Put it in¡­. Don''t tease me anymore. I can''t¡­. Hmmm"


    Seeing her cave drenching with her holy nectar, he used his cock to p her cave.


    "Bad girl¡­ bad girl"


    Wilson slipped his cock into her drenched cave in one swift motion. A satisfying gasp escaped from her mouth. Getting hold of her legs, he began to piston her cave like a German machine.


    Ha. Ha. Ha.


    Her moan filled the room, her eyes over her head, unable to close her mouth with the continuous sound of pleasure.


    ''Having a young man to lubricate my engine is not a bad idea after all.''


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Happy House came out of her car with a radiant smile on her face. She smiled at everyone on her way. Seeing this, her employee looked at each other and wondered did the sunrise from the west. Oh, don''t tell me that sudden rain has something to do with our boss. For the past 10 years, I have been working here, I''ve never seen her smile like that. I hope this is a good sign. The employees'' gossip among themselves.


    However, Happy House ignored all their gossip and matched to her office and home on the top floor. ''That son of a bitch may be rough. But he knew how to treat a woman well.'' Coming out of the elevator. She giggled and entered her office, oblivious to her secretary''s greetings.


    Inside her room, the smile on her face widened. She rubbed her lip and giggled. "Now, let see how those stupid old men treat me after this." She fetched herself a ss of wine and sipped it happily. "Renata!"


    Creak!


    It was only a couple of seconds when the door open. A young female dressed in a grey office suit walked in with arge stride. "Ma, what can I do for you." She asked quickly. Her boss attitude surprised her and she doesn''t want to be on the other side of her happy mood when it switched.


    "Rx, this is a happy asion." Happy House sipped her wine. "All the stores in District 8, 9, 10 will be ours. I want you to begin the paper process of transferring it our name." She looked at Renata from her wine cup.


    Hearing this, Renata''s eyes widened a little but she quickly recovered from the initial shock. When Happy House saw how Renatapose herself quickly. She was a little sad. "Why can''t you show how surprised you are. I mean behave like a normal human being for once. Do you know how much those stores are?" She twitched her lips.


    "Ma. I don''t understand." Renata replied calmly.


    "Forget! I know you will never change. Go." She shoo her away. But when Renata reached the door. She stopped and looked at her boss. She doesn''t understand how her boss acquire those stores but it was good for her. "Congrattion." She smiles lightly.


    "Oh. You can smile. Thank you." She nodded.


    Lost in her fantasy. She close her eyes and saw herself as the queen of Vulture with Wilson falling into her grasp. She knew her dream was about to be fulfilled. Vulture, I will ride you as my horse, take everything away from you and use you as my ything. An evil smile appeared on her face, oblivious to the people in front of her.


    Renata looked at her boss with a bittersweet smile on her face. How lost is she? She thought. She turned her head and looked at the young man sipping wine beside her and dared not breathe loudly. A bead of sweat fulls her head while her spine was drenched in cold sweats. Thinking of how the young man killed the security guards in front of her made her shiver.


    Hmm!


    "That was nice¡­" Happy House smiled, opening her eyes. But what wee her made her smile disappear into thin air.


    "Nice, indeed."

 Chapter 118 - Twist

    Happy house looked at Renata then back to the young man sipping wine. What the hell was this? She furrowed. "Who the hell are you and why would you enter my office without my permission.?" Happy House asked with a cold chilling voice.


    When Renata heard her boss, wanted to run away from the room. She blinked, her heart jumped, sweat dripping from her forehead. Can''t you for once use your head. If he''s a normal young man. Why would I stay by his side without doing anything? Hug. Renata shook her head. ''This is my end.''


    Emma looked at Happy House from his wine cup and chuckled. "Sorry for my rudeness. I shouldn''t have disturbed your nap." His lips curled upward a bit, looking at her secretary. "Why don''t you tell me your boss is taking her nap."


    Renata rolled her eyes. She wanted to p some sense into this young man. What the hell! But she controls herself and puts on a forced smile. "Sir, that my bad. Sorry¡­"


    Happy House raised her brow and looked at Renata, wondering what the hell was happening. Why is she fearful of this young man? She smirked inside. ''Whatever the case may be. I will have to teach this young man a lesson.'' She straightened her back.


    "You can''te into my office and behave anyhow you like. You better give a reason not to kick your ass. The least of your worry would be you drinking my wine." Happy House''s voice raised an octave.


    "Ha, my bad. I haven''t introduced myself." Emma smiled, standing up and giving a respectful bow. "I am¡­..hmmm" he looked at Renata then Happy House with a confused look. "How should I introduce myself?" he asked with an innocent look.


    What!


    Are you fucking crazy?


    Happy House and Renata looked at each other with their eyes widened. Renata was being fearful of this innocent-looking young man while Happy House was furious. Why don''t you tell me you don''t know your name? she snickered. Her fury boiled. She was having the happiest time of her life and a clown came out of nowhere and disrupt it. "Renata. What are you still doing here? Get me the security."


    Ah!


    Which security?


    The dead or what?


    Renata opens her mouth but words refuse toe out. Seeing this, Happy House fury raised another bar. She pointed at her. "You¡­. Are you now refusing my order?" She shouted. She looked at Emma with a piercing gaze. "What are you still doing, get out of my office."


    Renata couldn''t keep quiet anymore. They would be dead if this continue. "Ma! I think you should listen to what this young man wanted to say." She squinted her eyes slightly, tilting her head to the left once. However, Happy House did not understand all this gestured. Emma caught what Renata was trying to do andugh inside. ''This woman.''


    >>I like this woman. But her boss is quite a dummy just like you.


    ''What do you mean. Am I dumb? Don''tpare me with this woman.'' Emma shouted in his head.


    >>Tsk. You''re of the same feather. Empty head.


    Emma rolled his eyes and ignored Lily, focusing on the furious Happy. "What do you mean¡­. I should listen to this clown. Are you on drugs or what?" Happy shouted. These people are turning are nuts. What''s wrong with her cool-headed secretary.


    "Enough of my y. Let get straight to the point." Emma''s voice was devoir or any emotions. He sat crossing one leg above the others. "If you don''t know me. I know you. I''m the young man that came a couple of weeks to buy server farms from yourpany. I believe that should jolt your brain."


    En!


    Happy wanted tosh at Emma but when she heard his word. The word hook at her throat and froze for a few seconds. She scrutinized Emma''s face before her jaw dropped. "You¡­ I remember¡­.. You''re that forsaken cheater." She pointed.


    "Good to know your brain isn''t faulty has I presume." Emma looked at Renata. "How do you cope with her. Isher brain like this."


    When Renata heard this. She wanted to cry. Please don''t even involve me in your mess. She knew all this behavior was just momentary facades. At any moment that this young man became serious, everything will be over. But she hope it won''t resort to what she was thinking.


    Happy House do not know what was going on in Renata''s mind. If she knew, she would have dug a hole to hide. "Your father''s brain is faulty. Your deceitful words made us lose a huge amount of money. Now, that you are here. I will collect every penny with interest."


    Huh.


    "I overestimate you. Your brain is faulty. Don''t you get?" Emma shook his head. "Tell her." He pointed at Renata.


    Happy House looked at Emma then back to Renata. It is not that her brain is faulty. But not in her dream did she think anything would happen to herpany. "What did he mean." She exhaled, waiting to hear from Renata before she burst into fury.


    Renata sighed. "Ma, we are under attack." She went straight to the point, looking at her boss''s face.


    Hmmm!


    Happy house blinked. Her brain couldn''t process what she just heard. "¡­What do you say¡­" She asked in a low voice.


    Emma watched this and almostugh. What a show. He thought.


    Meanwhile, Renata understand what her boss was feeling. She knew how much her boss and put into thepany. She bit her lip and said slowly. "Everyone is gone. Dead. We are the only one alive in thepany." Her shoulder dropped.


    Happy house slummed on the couch. Her world shattered. She found it difficult to breathe, her breathing became erratic. Her heart thumping while smokes wereing from her head. ''no. this can''t be. It''s a lie. This must be a dream.'' Suddenly, she stood and dashed out of the room.


    Outside her office, she moved with arge stride, looking at everything with worry. Only her heartbeat and tap from her heel filled the passage. Every step she took a drop of sweat from her forehead.Creak! She opened the door of the first security room, slightly.


    Ah!


    She stumbled back with her eyes widened. Her heart pounds to an extreme point. She couldn''t look at the bloody scene twice. All her security aid had been mutted, lying lifelessly on the ground, covered in their blood. She trembled, panting, looked in the direction of her office. ''When did all this happen.''


    Creak!


    The door of her office and the young man in blue jeans and a tight fitted round neck walked out calmly. "How was it."


    When Happy heard Emma''s voice, her back drenched in cold sweats. She took a step back subconsciously. "W-Who¡­. are¡­ y-you¡­" She stuttered, taking more steps back.


    Hearing her question, Emma chuckled. "Don''t you know me?" He tilted his head to the side, raising the edge of his eyes while looking at her. "You hurt me with that question." He ced his hand on his heart, sighing. "I''m the person you have been looking for these past weeks. Hmm? Do you remember?"


    Happy shook her head. ''In Vulture, I know all the powerful people. And this young man is not part of them. Oh! Maybe he''s working for someone else orpany.'' Her eyes brightened a little bit. ''I can negotiate with him.''


    "I don''t remember dealing with you apart from the server deals. But we can work out a new deal. If your mind." Happy forced out a smile.


    "How?" Emma put a finger on his chin, muttering an indistinct voice.


    "Simple. I know you''re working for someone else. I will pay you three times the amount you''re paid. How is that?" Happy her mouth slightly, showing her set of white teeth.


    "That makes sense." Emma nodded. He looked at Renata "What do you think?"


    Happy turned her head and looked at Renata with a fierce gaze. ''You dare not support me¡­ you''re gone.'' Seeing her boss''s gaze, Renata twisted her lips and shake her head. "That will be nice." She answered avoiding Happy gaze and smiled lightly at Emma.


    "Good!" Emma smile lightly. "I can see how you survive long in this dangerous city."


    With a fake smile. "Thank you for thepliment. But women must do anything to survive. Don''t you agree?" She smiled shyly.


    "I agree. Now, send me $3 billion. I don''t have all day. I have some appointment with others." Emma waves his hand toward Happy.


    En!


    What!


    3 billion.


    Happy and Renata almost copse. They looked at Emma like a devil. Why don''t you rob the bank? Happy shouted in her mind. She clenched her fist and maintain her calmness. ''I will give you. but you will pay for. Before Wilson returns to HQ. I must find where this son of a bitch hid and get my money back and the fucking organization behind him. Think you can mess with Happy House. Na?ve.''


    With a smile, Happy straightened her dress and walked inside her room, and went to a secret location inside her office. After a couple of seconds, she came out with her origin box.Though she nned to take her money back. Her heart still bleeds. This was all thepany lifesaving money. And it was going like that.


    "Letplete the deal," Emma asked in a hurry.


    "Yes. Yes." Happy couldn''t agree better. She needed to inform the others before this man disappear into thin air.


    Whim!


    The transaction was made in a jiffy and Emma looked at the origin box for a few seconds. "I don''t believe everything will be so easy." He raised his head and looked at Renata. "Don''t you agree?"


    With a gorgeous smile. "Yes.. She agreed easily than I imagine."

 Chapter 119 - 1-190 Floor....

    When Happy heard their conversation, her smiled disappeared. She felt the air became somehow heavy, founding it difficult to breath. Her eyes glued at Renata smiling face. "W-What do¡­.you¡­.say¡­?"


    With a softugh "Ohmon. Don''t make me look like a bad girl. But to fair I didn''t expect everything to move smoothly." She squinted her brow. "Happy House is no more. And precisely what you are thinking. I''m working with him and for him. Choose which one you believe."


    "I-impossible!"


    "Why make such a drama. In Thango, anything is possible." Emma shook his head. "You people thing too highly of yourself. I know you''re probably wondering why the hell is this happening and who the fuck we are, right?"


    Happy could barely heard Emma''s word. Her word had shattered. The previous killing of her staff had devastated her but now¡­.. her eyes never the ever smiling face of Renata. She could count how many times Renata smiled when she worked for her. If her brain is not deceiving her it 5 years. But now¡­. How did this happen. She couldn''t understand. She sat slowly on the couch and her gaze lose focus.


    Seeing this, Emma snorted. "I''ve not even began the story of your dismiss and you''re this¡­ I don''t want that." In swift motion, he brought his 9mm pistol from his back and shoot her kneel.


    Bam!


    Ah!


    The sudden pain woke Happy from her thought. She widened her eyes and whimpered in pain, trembling. She held her right kneel wriggling on the suffer. She blinked continuously, sweats appeared on her forehead out of nowhere. Her face turning ashen. She held her tightly to stop the outflow of blood.


    Bam!


    Ah!


    A shrill voice echoed in the quiet office. A heavy panting and sniffing add to the stillness of the atmosphere. A middle-aged woman with a trembling lips and chin, shook uncontrobly on the couch. She stared but could not see. She shut her eye firmly, tying to stop the tears from dropping.


    "Do I have your attention now," An icy voice filled the room.


    The woman opened her eyes at once when she heard that voice. A voice that make her heart miss a beat. Her eyes appearing damp and overly bright. "Y-e-s..N-o¡­" Stuttering, looking at the devil. But at once, her brain picked her word. She shook her head vigorously. "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "Good!" Emma took his seat, crossing one leg after the other. He looked at Renata. "Take a seat while I pass the judgment of the offenders."


    Renata smiled and shook her head slightly. She sat and looked at Happy with her devoir of any emotions. Happy couldn''t understand when she saw the cold detach look on Renata face. Why did she behave like she had seen blood on numerous asion? The thought fly briefly in her mind. But she quickly threw it off the window.


    However, if Renata had heard her thought. She would have scoff andugh at her naivety. If you''re born in Vulture. Blood and killing will be a thing of the past. If you''re not a victim. Your friends or rtive would be a victim. More or less, your entire street may fall victim. So, blood¡­.


    "I heard the PAR are in the city. And you and the other went against one particr organization that you shouldn''t have gone against. In the process you kidnapped an innocent young woman that fails to bend to your demand." Every word makes the room colder. Renata moved a slight farer from Emma when she saw the cold killing intent in his eyes. While Happy heart raced, nearly exploding.


    Now, she understand why all this was happening. They''ve hit the iron wall. The simple organization that they thought doesn''t have any powerful backer does indeed have a backer. But how could they be stupid that an organization that couldunch such app won''t have a backer. Truly, they poke the ho nest.


    "Do you remember?"


    Happy did not dilly dally. She nodded furiously. "Yes. Yes. I remember, sir."


    "Don''t call me sir. You make me look so old."


    >>Tsk! Tsk! This will inte your stupid ego. What kind of sir. You''re just a kid with an unrivalled system.


    ''Only you know that.''


    "Sorry. Sorry. Master."


    Don''t call me anything woman!" Emma snapped. ''Still on yourst leg you''re trying ast effort.'' Scoffed.


    "Sorry. Sor-"


    "Shut up! Don''t interrupt, I, the judge."


    Bam!


    Happy loud cry echoed in the room. She could barely feel both her legs, now, her left arm had joined the fray. Dizziness cloud her brain, every breath make her stomach feels rock hard. Tears dropped from her eyes like an open dam. She couldn''t withstand the pain. She pleaded that this should be dream. That she woke up from it immediately. s¡­


    "Where did I stop?" Emma furrowed, shaking his pistol gently in front of his face.


    "Kid-napped." Happy panted.


    "Good. I won''t have done anything bad if you haven''t kidnapped that woman. But¡­" he sighed. "Also, all the stores you tried to swam under yourpany with false usation was under the same organization. I believe you guess that, right." he looked straight into her eyes. "For this reason, are you guilty or not?"


    When Happy heard this, she couldn''t understand how to process the information. She opened her mouth with some difficulty. But the word fails toe out. What would I say that won''t led to my death? Not guilty or guilty. She tears streamed down from her eyes, closing her eyes. ''What an irony. They day I thought I would be the queen of vulture, then it became my dismiss. Sheughed bitterly in her mind.


    "Oh, it seems the offender had epted her offense." Emma stood up, adjusting his dress. "Will you do the honor?" His lip curled up a bit.


    "That would be my honor." Renata smiled and took the 9mm pistol from him. While Happy opened her eyes slightly. A bittersweet smile appeared on her face before closing shutting it again.


    "Though I don''t like you. I learn a lot from you." Renata took a deep breath.


    Bam!


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­


    A few hours after the dismiss of Happy House. Vulture was inmotion when they realized every Happy House store and outlet were empty. At first the people wondered what the hell was going on. Later on, the people discover the copse of the official. When the live broadcast of the Happy House head office was shown on the news. Vulture was on fire. The news spread at an extreme speed. Every gangs both small and big were in dismay.


    Who did this?


    That was the question on everyone minds. The sudden closure of the CommandIntel office was still viral of the. Now, the deadly attack on one of the major hegemons of Vulture City disappeared with matter of hours. But some of the people could guess who the perpetrator of this incident. They remember the overwhelming attack on Viper a couple of weeks ago. And this look like their work.


    After a couple of seconds after the release the of the dismiss of the Happy House. The people were wondering where was the leader of the organization. Then, video went viral on the inte. The lifeless body of Happy House, lying on her couch with a sad smile on her face. People were astounded by mode of her death. They knew her death was not sudden. But orchestrated murdered. Three bullet hole and a sad smile on her. Some people argue against, saying was fabricated by AI. While some believe it was true. But the fact remains. Happy House was nowhere to be found.


    In the midst of the sudden disappearance of Happy House organization, rain of bullets was flying in another part of vulture. Five men dressed in ck with helmet on their head lead a couple of other men attack a 200 meters skyscraper. The Five men ruthlessly kill every security guards on their way. No matter where the guards hide, they would be found by bullet.


    Just then, a young man in blue came out of his car. He looked at the giant building and smile lightly. "It would bad if I did not join the fun early this time around." He murmured. Swish!


    The young man dashed into the building smiling. When the five men saw the young man. They looked at him briefly and continue their onught.


    "Well done boys. Let get the party going" The young man rushed to the middle of the attack, withdrawing 2 9mm pistol from his back.


    [[3 target at 2 o''clock¡­]]


    Bang!


    Bang!


    [[Multiple iing target from the left passage.]]


    [[Enemy inside the elevator.]]


    The young man turned into harbinger of death for the wary guards. He never shoots a target twice. One shot of his target and every shot was on the forehead. No matter where you hide, you shall be found by his bullet. He only cleared many floors with a slight on his face. Meanwhile on the top floor.


    An elderly man pace back and forth sweating profusely. Subsequently, he stared at the monitor for a second and clenched her teeth. The three other people inside the room were not any better. Their heart moved every time a young man inside the monitor shoot his gun. The room was on full AC but these men find it a little bit suffocating. Every second they wipe off the sweats off their heads, looking at each other.


    "When are those mother fuckers going to arrive." The elderly man took a bottle of wine on the table and threw if off the wall. However, the three men didn''t even raise their head from the monitor.


    "1-190¡­ floor.." One of the three men stuttered.

 Chapter 120 - Be Gone!

    The Five guards had to run quickly to arrive beside Emma. They looked at the young man like some kind ofmando. Holy Shit. Is he a killing robot!? Some of them thought while the shock in their eyes could not be hidden. Every couple of seconds, they looked in Emma''s direction. They watched how he reload his magazine on the motion, his movement, and the final shot. They were mesmerized. Some of them had their jaw dropped, forgetting the current situation they were in. Only when one of the Guards shouted did they wake up from their stupor.


    Ting!


    Emma stood in front of the elevator, reloading his pistol. The slight smile on his face did not disappear. While waiting for the elevator door to open, he rested on the wall, rxed, whistling. When the Five guards and their team arrived before the elevator and saw Emma. They sighed and shook their head lightly. Meanwhile, those on the top floor were not having it any easier. The calmness of the young man in blue gave them an ominous feeling.


    "Why did he seem that everything was a walk in the park for this young man." The elderly man asked, staring at the monitor.


    "That we don''t know. he took care of each of our men with ease. Every of his action was perfect. No unnecessary movement, every bullet took care of our men¡­" One of the three added.


    "And you know? They are all headshot. How is it possible for him to make every shot a headshot?" Another person added with slight amazement.


    The elderly man looked at the two men with veins protruding on his forehead. He clenched his fist. "You morons! Are you praising our enemy now¡­ Hmm?" ''Let us escape from the shit we are in. I''ll cut your asshole tongues.''


    When the men heard their boss furious yelled. They cowered in fear, their back drenched in cold sweats. They quickly shook their head. "No. No. We are not praising him. But analyzing every of his action and movement. And I think it is possible for him not to be human. Don''t you think?" The first man added, looking at his boss''s, bead of sweats hanging over his head.


    Hmm!


    Hearing this, the elderly man furrowed, twisting his lips slightly. He looked at their video feed while his gaze was fixed on the young man in blue. ''That could possibly be true. It makes sense if he is a robot.'' He rubbed his temple. ''But who can have such a sophisticated robot in a backward ce like Thango. Robots of this caliber are not found in Beta. It can only be found in Alpha. And besides, it not amonmodity.''


    Beep! Beep!


    The sudden notification woke the elderly man from his thought. He quickly picked his mobile device and checked the notification. A smile crept to his face when checking the notification. He looked up and stared at the three-man beaming with a smile. "We have nothing to worry about anymore. Our reinforcement has arrived." He puffs his chest outward. He walked to a nearby shelf to pick a bottle of wine, opening the cork and dawn the wine into his mouth at once.


    After having his fill, he threw the bottle away while his eyes were now beaming with confidence. He sat on his chair and looked at the three men. "Let seat and enjoy the show." ''You thought you can take us down as you did with Happy House. Na?ve. Let see how you fare against the killing machine.''


    Inside, the elevator Emma received the notification of the new arrival and smiled. He wanted to see how far this greedy bastard will go. And behold they are finally showing their cards. His smile brighten while his gaze was cold. ''More people, more fun.''


    [[there are 500 men, fully armed. ording to the Eagles eyes readings. These men have been gically modified.]]


    "Oh. I''m not surprised if they find a way to get their hand on the fake gene optimization fluid." His lips curled up in disdain. ''Since, I have battled with the Kpriv. I have been getting stronger. But I don''t know how strong I am. Now, it would be a good time to test my strength.''


    "Zeus, where are the men."


    [[Currently on the second floor.]]


    "Good. stop them there. I will go and have fun with them."


    [[OK sir.]]


    Ding¡­


    The elevator stopped abruptly before changing motion. Swiss! The elevator descended with great momentum. While those on the second floor find it difficult to ascend. The elevator failed to respond to their instruction, the door only opened not closing. The men looked at each other, not understanding what the hell was going on.


    "Let use the stairs." A hefty man, bald head, with a little beard with tight military uniform showing his well proportional muscled announced with an intimidating voice. His name, Vago. The leader of the team.


    Just then, a ding was heard. They turned their head in the direction of the sound. Creak. The door of the second elevator opened. There stood a young man with his hand in his pocket. He sauntered out of the elevator looking at the bunch with a slight smile on his face.


    "Hello, boys!" The young man said casually.


    All the heavily armed men looked at the young man with wide eyes. They looked at each other not believing what they just heard. Seeing this, Emma was not surprised by their action. He walked closer with his smile widened. "Let see down and have a chat."


    Vago could not endure the young man''s shenanigans anymore. He squinted his brow and held his weapon tightly. "Young man. Who are you and what are you doing here?" He asked calmly but the threat in his voice could be heard.


    Emma did not care about the slight threat. He looked straight into Vago''s eyes and waved his hand. "I''m bored and some small flies try to disturb me. So I came to clear the flies. What of you?"


    Vago''s eyes darken "We are also here to clean some disturbing flies." He snickered. "Are we here for the same purpose or what?"


    Emma tilt his head and raised his brow, pretending to be in thought. "Probably. Which flies are you here to clean?"


    "The flies that cause trouble for thispany. And you?"


    Emma sighed and shook his head. "s¡­ we are not here for the same purpose. When I saw you, I like you and I want to work with you. but s¡­" he sighed again.


    Watching Emma''s dramatic action. Vago became speechless. ''What kind of shameless brat is this. s, your head.'' But he did not let his disdainful expression show on his face. "That quite a pity though." He looked at his men. They are here for a mission, not to talk with a brat that''s still wet behind his ear.


    At once, the men understand the looked of theirmander. They gripped their weapon and looked at Emma with disdain. "Young man, lie down, both hands over your head." An intimidating voice came amid the team.


    Hearing this, the smile on Emma''s face did not diminish. He looked at the people in front of him with a fascinating gaze. ''ha. Many practicing targets. I must not waste this opportunity.'' Heughed in his mind.


    "Since things had turned to this. Let see what you''ve got." Emma responded nonchntly.


    At the top floor. The elderly man was filled with fury. "Idiot. Why have they not taken him down¡­.. This nonsensical chat¡­Who cares. Kill the fucking asshole and kill the others. I will have to teach these fuckers a lesson when we escaped from this¡­. Muscle brains." He banged the table.


    The three other men looked at the elderly man briefly before turning their attention to the monitor. Seeing this, the elderly man''s rage increased. ''What''s wrong with them. Can''t they respond to my fury? Are they now looking down on me?''His eyes turned bloodshot, gnashing his teeth. When this is over, I will show you who is the boss of thispany. You merely my vice, nothing else. He shouted in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Vago and the team could not believe them here with the arrogant wordsing from a single young man, facing hundreds of them. However, since he wanted to see what they''ve got. They won''t child away from teaching this ignorant brat.


    "Tami, Haji. Take him down." Vago''s sonorous voice was devoid of emotions.


    Two strong men came out of the men. They looked at Emma like a lump of dead meat. They abandoned their weapon and with each step they take toward Emma there was strong pressureing from them. However, seeing this, Emma smiled did not for once lesson. ''Idiot. They did not even try to use their weapon. Seriously, people with too much muscle failed to use their brain.''


    >>Tsk. You are like that once before. When did you start using your brain? Is it not when this Mama join your life before your empty began to function properly.


    Hearing Lilly''s heart-piercing words, Emma wanted to puke out blood. But he manages to control himself. He took a deep breath, ignoring Lily. meanwhile, when the two men saw Emma taking a deep breath. They thought he was being intimidated by their presence.


    "Boy. Let us show you how things are done. Don''t me us for being heartless. You can only me your luck for epting a mission that you are not obliged to take. "Tami announced when he was a couple of feet from Emma.


    Emma furrowed. He was pissed off by Lily''s merciless words. And now, this muscle brains his uttering nonsense. "Enough of this rubbish. Be gone."


    Swiss!


    Emma disappeared from his previous position and appeared before Tami and Haji in a split of seconds. Seeing this, Tami and Haji couldn''t fathom what just happened. They could only raise their brow slightly before they find themselves flying in the air.


    Boom!

 Chapter 121 - My Fist Will Do...

    Emma disappeared from his previous position and appeared before Tami and Haji in a split of seconds. Seeing this, Tami and Haji couldn''t fathom what had just happened. They could only raise their brow slightly before they find themselves flying in the air.


    Boom!


    Tami and Haji crashed on the wall, the force from the two destroyed the wall while they continue to move, crashingnding, and rolling a couple of feet before they stop. They sprout out blood from their mouth and nose. For a couple of seconds, all they could see were stars, everything was nk. Theyy on the ground for a couple of seconds, not having the ability to stand. Meanwhile, the team was too stupefied to make a sound. their eyes widened while their jaw ckened.


    Vago looked at the nonchnt young man with numerous thoughts flying through his head. How the hell did this happen? What sorcery is this? Did he take the gene optimization serum? Impossible. He was conflicted. He knew the pain they had to undergo when they took the gene optimization serum and a huge amount of resources spent on them to stabilize their well-being. Yet, with all this, they undergo hellish training for their body to restructure to the modification.


    Subconsciously, Vago rubbed his bald head, not diverting his gaze from the young man''s face. Also, at the top, their expression was nothing good. The elderly froze, he trembled, blinking his eyes continuously, staring at the monitor. "W-What¡­. J-just¡­ H-happened!?" however, he received no response. The three men were too shocked to hear their boss stuttering question. Everything just happens like a movie. Leaving them speechless.


    Vago quickly recovered from the initial shock, his gaze narrowed with a glint of wariness. Without him knowing, his hand was drenched in cold sweats. ''This is a serious threat. We must eliminate him quickly.'' He decided decisively.


    "Are you going to stay there like a dummy without attacking?" Emma sighed and shook his head. "I''ve overestimated you lots. Anyway, half is better none."


    Overestimate your Father!


    Who would know you''re such a freak!


    Vago puke out blood, he stare fiercely at the young man and wanted to p some sense into the young man. But he controls his emotion, gripping his rifle and looking at his men. "Spread out and atta--." Hemanded.


    Baum!


    Vago had yet to finish his statement when a loud bang resounded through the room. The reinforcement was shaking at out ruthless the young man was. But they recovered quickly and spread out. What came next was the spiral rain of bullets on the young man''s position. Emma hide behind a pir and snickered. ''Idiot.'' Swiss his two 9mm pistol appeared in his hand with a wide smile. Unaware, Emma had been having a rush in adrenaline anytime he heard the sound of battle. He felt free and wanted to do some killing. He loves to battle.


    [[Target: 3 o''clock, 70 degrees to your 6 and approaching target to your left.]]


    He kissed his pistol with a ruthless smile and said. "Baby let have some fun."


    Swiss!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every shot was a headshot, leaving the people''s enemy at lost. The extremely strong physique but was not strong enough to go against a bullet. And a bullet in the head for that matter. The reinforcement fell like withered flowers, blood spilling with an anguished cry. When you the signature Bang. A cry will follow. Vago had almost turned mad seeing his team killed like a fish on the chopping board.


    "Grenades," Vago shouted furiously.


    Boom! Boom!


    Now, the battle was no more a cleaning fight. The reinforcement was fighting like they encounter apany of battalion, forgetting where they were. Smokes and debris were scattered everywhere, however, the teams did not dear rx. The sound of a continuous spray of bullets flies through the air. Bullets shells make a tingling sound on the ground.


    After a couple of minutes, there was no movement amid the smokes. A loud yell echoed in the room. "Stop shooting, you morons." At once, the bullets stopped, every panting filled the room, beads of sweat hanging on their head. The atmosphere was heavy, no one dare take a step from their hiding spot. Only their eyes moves from their eyes sockets while whispering could be heard in the still room.


    Creak!


    Thumps!


    The heart of the men almost jumps out of their chest with sudden slight movement in the room. Vago made a hand gesture and quickly many men movement with light steps toward the direction of the sound. Every second was like eternity. The atmosphere could be cut with a knife. When the approaching men almost arrived at the location of the sound. Then¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ah! Ah!


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!" A panic voice screamed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    My hand¡­ My hand¡­. My hand. Crack! Silence!


    "Retreat! Retreat!" Vago shouted¡­. "Fire¡­ Defensive¡­ formation." ''What kind of beast have they provoked this time around.''


    Swiss! Swiss!


    When the remaining men were trying to retreat, then a slight sound echoed around them. they opened widened their eyes. What the hell. Then, smokes began to fill the room. Seeing this, their breathing became haphazard. Their heart raced, they tried to retreat quickly but they feared the cockroach young man that failed to die.Thick smoke filled the room while the only sound in the room was the continuous thumping of heartbeats.


    Five men backed each other retreating while their big eyes looked at the smokes with wariness. Vago and others wanted to assist theirrades, but their arm was tied. Their enemy was slippery and cunning like a snake. Meanwhile, a couple of feet from the five men. A young man looked at them with a slight smile on his face while his gaze was sharp like an eagle. ''It''s really good to have a life target to practice. But it would have been more fun if I''m not out of ammo. Anyway, my fist will do.''


    Instantly, the young man disappeared from his position blending with the smokes. Suddenly, the young man appeared in front of one of the five men. Without dilly dally, a punch came flying toward the head of the man. The man only saw a blurry image but everything went nk.. Bang! His head sshed like a tomato.

 Chapter 122 - Isnt It?

    The man only saw a blurry image but then everything went nk. Bang! His head sshed like a tomato.


    The other men were scared out of their mind, quickly they turned to the direction of the attack, however, only to hear another bust of head. In a matter of seconds, two men lost their lives in a snap of a finger.


    Ta. Ta. Ta.


    Bullets began to rain, the three men went berserk, not caring about anything else. While they shoot anything on sight, they retreat with arge stride. The sudden explosion of the head of theirrade made them scared lifelessly.


    "Do you think you can stop me from hunting you down with that measly strategy of yours?" A chuckle reverberated through the smoke.


    Hearing the sudden voice of their nemesis, they trembled but turned their rifle to the direction of the voice, letting go of the bullets. The beautiful second floor was now riddled with holes while chairs and tables were in total shambles.


    But who cares, the bullets continue to fly everywhere. Then, the devil''s voice echoed again.


    "Why waste your bullets¡­ but for your information. When you reload, it6 will be the death of you¡­ haha."


    Everyone on the floor heard the voice and shivered. What are they to do? Their enemy was too fast for them to see and cunning to ce a tight spot. If this continues, then it means one thing. Their deaths. Vago''s back was covered in a cold sweat. He looked at his team and obviously he saw what he expected. Fear.


    ''What should I do. What should I do!?'' Vigo racked his brain, but nothing good came out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The team did not realize when Emma breached their defense, since they were too scared and focused on their iingrades.A hefty man looked at his right hand that held his rifle in horror. His hand twisted at an impossible angle while the blurry image attacked his heart.


    Seeing the blurry attack, the man realized if he did not do anything, his life would be over sooner than expected. He hardened muscles, veins popping out of his body.


    Seeing this, Emma smiled slightly and shook his head. In a split second before his punch connected with the man''s heart. He reduced the punch momentum.


    Bang!


    The man puked out a lot of blood, taking a couple of steps backward. Nevertheless, the man breathed a sigh of relief. He was alive, that''s what matters. Though If it was for a couple of minutes, it still counts. Anything can happen in that couple of seconds.


    The other men realized what happened and wanted to shoot, then they heard theirmander''smand. "Cease fire! Ceasefire! Everyone, closebat formation!"


    Vago quickly realized if they were to start shooting, they would only kill each other while their enemy would escape unscathed.


    "What a deadly scheme," Vago murmured while his heart missed a beat.


    Then, another anguished cry came from the other angle. But this time around, everyone could see the young man exchanging a couple of punches with their men.


    Crack! Crack!


    Emma''s punch hit the chest of the man, then cracks of broken ribs echoed in the room. The man only took two steps backward while the fierceness in gaze brightened. The thought running in the man''s head was¡­ since it had turned to this¡­ Then I will make sure to take a bit from your flesh.


    Noticing the man ignoring the pain while fighting fiercely. Emma could guess what was on the man''s heart. He shook his head slightly. ''These people underestimate me too much.''


    Emma looked at the iing punching straight to his face with his lip curled upward a bit. Without any stress, he pped the punch with the back of his palm. However, the man did not realize that his punch had been deflected. A disdainful smile appeared on his face only to hear a crack on his arm. He wanted to retract his arm. But found it difficult.


    Emma held his arm like a chopping stick, without any further dy. He sent a punch to his shoulder, crack. A bone protruded from the man''s shoulder while the man screamed in pain. His muscles tensed, sweat dripping from his forehead. However, before he knew what was going on, Emma twisted his arm adding to his pain, drawing the man closer, the man couldn''t control his body, falling like a deted balloon.


    Bang!


    Emma gave the man a finishing punch. A knockout. He flew upward with his teeth flying out his mouth. Baum. He crashed on a table, destroying the table, blooding out of his major orifice.


    Everything happened too fast for the others to process what just urred. They looked at the young man then back to the manying on the ground in his pool of blood. Deader than dead.


    Vago trembled, his throat dried. He exhaled and inhaled but the speed of his heart did not decrease. In fact, it almost jumped out of his chest. A sudden cry wakes everyone from their stupor.


    Another man was sent flying in the same direction as the first man. His situation was not any less than the first man. Blood gushed out of his mouth like an open dam. Immediately the pungent smell of blood became thicker.


    [[Master, the guard have cleared all the remaining floor except thest floor.]]


    Hearing Zeus, Emma changes slightly but returns to his usual smile. ''It''s time to end this.'' He stood calmly and looked at the remaining men. The previously 500 men were less than 200.


    "Surround him. Let''s fight him together." Vago matched forward with thest confidence in his mind. ''If we join hands to fight him. We have a high chance of winning.'' He thought.


    "I thought you would never make such a decision. But all well and good. Let''s finish this quickly. Some people are expecting my arrival." He looked at the hidden security camera and showed a wide smile.


    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 123 - Im Just Getting Started...

    "I thought you would never make such a decision. But all well and good. Let''s finish this quickly. Some people are expecting my arrival." He looked at the hidden security camera and showed a wide smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Those on the top floor had their mouths wide open. They look at each other not knowing what you say. They were astounded and sweat began to drip from their forehead. How did he know where the hidden camera was?


    The elderly man gnashed his teeth, veins protruding from his forehead, staring at the monitor he wanted to strangle the young man to death. How dare...


    His breathing became erratic, his heart moving and down. He was extremely furious. A young man wet behind his ear dared to look down on him. Also, the seed of fear had sprouted in his heart. He was just trying to pretend to be strong in front of his employees. But if things went south¡­ he won''t hesitate to use the secret passage¡­


    "How can all these guards be useless against these men? Bunch of idiots. I waste a lot of resources on them¡­ And they couldn''t handle those weak--"


    Hmm!


    The three men raised their heads from the monitor and looked at the elderly man. What do you mean by weak¡­ They asked with their wide eyes.


    Seeing their gaze, the word hung in his mouth. He wanted to disvalue those men. But what''s wrong with these people ring at him like they wanted to give life sentence? He cleared his throat awkwardly and averted his gaze.


    ''Idiots''


    "They are strong¡­ but not that strong¡­. That''s not what I''m saying. If our men used their brains, they wouldn''t have died like a headless chicken" The elderly manined.


    The three men looked at each other and shook their heads. Their boss is not in his right sense. They nodded and returned their attention to the monitor. Each with their various thoughts. Their only hope was the gically modified soldiers. But with the look of things¡­. Things are not going ording to their n¡­ Now, all of them were having internal prayers. Though none of them believe in God. Yet they decided to try their luck.


    Vago and his team did not understand and did not care about Emma''s nonsense. They surround him with their muscles bulging out of their uniforms. This is theirst stand, it''s either they live or die.


    Emma was amused by their tenacity to put everything on ast bit of luck. But it was a shame that their efforts were in vain. He had yet to use the heavenly stone punch skill and yet they couldn''t withstand his raw strength. Then how are they going to defeat him?


    He sighed. ''The gic modification is not up to par. Shame.''


    While Emma was lost in his thoughts, Vago''s eyes brightened with determination. If they escaped from here. What awaited them was death. Why not put everything on the line and probably they could win. He didn''t believe they couldn''t win with their advantage in poption.


    "Attack!" Vagomanded with a loud voice.


    Like hungry wolves, the gically modified soldiers rushed and attacked Emma. Seeing this, Emma didn''t have any change in his expression. Without further ado, he disappeared from his location and appeared in front of the closest soldier.


    Bang!


    The soldier only heard the crack of his ribs and the outflow of blood from his mouth before everything went dark. Dead. With a single punch on the chest, the first soldier crossed to the other side. Without wasting a fraction of seconds, Emma sidesteps the iing punch,ing from behind and sending a powerful kick.


    Emma did not check for the result of his kick but he heard the crack of bones and cry of anguish. Two powerful punches were roaring toward his face with little to no time to dodge. Moreover, he didn''t have the intention of dodging the attack.


    He stretched his two palms and caught the arm of the attackers, he switched his position making the arms form an X shape. Hmm! The soldiers couldn''t understand what just happened. However, they didn''t have the chance to understand what the hell happened because they were pulled by a powerful force. They lose their footing,ing straight into Emma defenseless.


    Emma did not dilly dally, he sent a roundhouse kick directly to the first soldier''s jaw. Crack. Ah!! While the second soldier met a powerful punch left face. At once, blood sprouts out of the man''s mouth while he flies in the air, colliding with the others.


    Just then, an axe kick was already a couple of inches from Emma''s face from the right angle. With the corner of his eyes, Emma saw the attack. Instantly, he crossed his arm. Bang! The kick collided with Emma''s defense but Emma did move an inch. However, the soldier wanted to retract his leg but found it impossible.


    What the hell!


    Emma held the feet of the soldier and sent a powerful hammer fist toward his kneel. Ah! Ah! The soldier felt his world crashing, thousands of pain assaulted his body. His muscles tensed, vibrating seriously. Sweat falls like heavy rain. The man regretted his actions. He wanted nothing but to escape the clutch of the devil but would the devil allow him.


    Meanwhile, Emma did not let go of the leg. He was furious. This man dared to hit him. He will let him understand why he shouldn''t. Emma rains a continuous jab into the leg, turning the leg into jelly.


    Not knowing, the remaining soldiers stopped their assault and stared at Emma with their jaw ckened while also trembling profusely. They witnessed the other side of the devil. A man''s leg was punched until all the bones turned into smitten.


    Ah!!!!


    With a hook kick connecting to the soldier''s abdomen, Emma sent the soldier crashing toward the pir. Deader than then.


    Then, Emma noticed all the soldiers trembling in fear. His lip curled upward a bit with a disdainful smile. Seeing this, the little courage in them disappeared. What left was fear, extreme fear.


    Vago''s bald head was full of sweat with his teeth ttering together. What should he do!? There is no doubt if they went against this devil. Their only oue was assured¡­ death.


    Swiss!


    Before the soldiers could understand what the hell was happening. Vago escapes from the nightmare, leaving his team to decide their fate.


    Hmm!


    Noticing this, the soldiers were stupefied. Likewise, Emma. He opened his mouth but he didn''t know what to say. In a matter of seconds, the floor was empty, leaving only Emma and the thick stench of blood and the dead bodies, littering everywhere. With a dejected look, Emma sighed.


    "I''m just getting started."

 Chapter 124 - Im-possible...

    Noticing this, the soldiers were stupefied. Likewise, Emma. He opened his mouth but he didn''t know what to say. In a matter of seconds, the floor was empty, leaving only Emma and the thick stench of blood and the dead bodies, littering everywhere. With a dejected look, Emma sighed.


    "I''m just getting started."


    The four men on the top floor couldn''t believe what just happened. Did they just bail on us? The four looked at each other. The furious elderly man didn''t know what to feel. He had spent a lot of resources to acquire the gene optimization serum and a hefty sum to nurture these soldiers. They are the pride of his organization, but what just happened left him speechless.


    It took them a couple of seconds before they recovered from the initial shock. What he feared the most had happened. And it happens in a hrious manner. His eyes dimmed, his body shook while a lot of wrinkles appeared on his face. The elderly man with slow steps walked to his wine shelf and picked another bottle of wine.


    He went back to his seat and sat dejectedly. He looked at the three men in front of him with a forced smile. "I believe this is the end of our branch in Vulture and the end for us." He sighed and opened the wine cork. He withdrew three cups from his drawer and poured them wine. "In ourst moment, let''s drink together. Not as a boss to employees but as brothers." His voice is full of mncholy.


    The heaviness in the atmosphere could be cut with a knife. The three released a heavy sigh when they saw the face of their strong-witted boss. Though their boss sometimes behaves like nuts. He treated them well and they have worked for him for 10 years.


    The three sat in front of their boss without uttering a word. The reality of what happened was still overwhelming. Their organization was going to be destroyed just like that. And it was destroyed by a young man in his early twenties. Another round of sighs echoed in the still room.


    "Let''s drink" He pushed the three cups toward them.


    The three men nodded, picking the cup and down the wine in one swift motion. Gasped. The three were stupefied by the strongness of the wine. But they didn''tin. What did they have to worry about¡­. Nothing.


    The four men continue to drink in solitude without uttering a word. After a couple of minutes, the elderly man stopped drinking and looked at his subordinate.


    "I appreciate you for your hard work in recent years. But it saddens me that everything came abruptly to an end." He took a sip and continued. "However, I won''t allow you to stay behind. I want you to try your luck, maybe you can escape from the clutches of these demons.."


    "Please, don''t say that. We live together and die together." The first man said with full seriousness. His name¡­ Bora.


    When the elderly man heard Bora''s words, a satisfying smile appeared on his face. Out of the three, Bora was the most loyal. That''s why he made him the head after him.


    "Bora, listen to me. I know how you feel and this ddens my heart. But I can''t allow you to die when you have a slight chance of escaping. So heed my word. Go and escape. I know if you escape you will avenge me." He announced firmly while a bittersweet smile appeared on his face.


    Bora wanted to retort but when he saw the firmness on his boss'' face. He clenched his fist and nodded. ''You just wait. Let me escape, I swear to avenge you all.''


    Sota and Myralies looked at each other but did not utter a word. They were born in Thango and had witnessed a lot. The rise and fall of an organization was nothing new to them. Why would they risk their life for a fallen organization? Never. However, the dejected look on their face didn''t disappear.


    The elderly man looked at Sota and Myralies and a hint of sadness appeared in his eyes but disappeared immediately. "I know you two know what to do when you escape, right?"


    Sota and Myralies nodded. Though they''re not as loyal as Mora. The least they could do was avenge their boss''s death. Seeing this, the elderly man drinks his remaining wine at once. "Off you go." He waves his hand, sending them off.


    Mora didn''t stand immediately, but Sota and Myralies were already on their feet before their bosspleted his sentence. The two looked at their boss for thest time before matching out of the room with arge stride.


    The elderly man did not care about the two, his eyes were only fixed on Mora. "Go, don''t let my sacrifices be in vain."


    Mora stood reluctantly, looking at his boss. He sighed and gave him a slight bow, before leaving, not looking back. Meanwhile, the boss'' gaze followed Mora outside his office. And immediately he saw Mora gone, his mncholy expression turned into disdain.


    "Sota and Myralies, you think I will sacrifice my life for your useless life. Naive. s¡­. Mora" He shook his head from the unnecessary thought.


    He stood up with vigor and matched toward his wine shelf. He pressed a bottle and a low creak came out. At once, the shelf inside automatically slides to the left side, showing a security door.


    Seeing this, the lost glow in his eyes appeared. Quickly, he input a 6 digit security code into the door. And a mechanical voice came from the door.


    ''Security Code epted.''


    Hearing this, a slight chuckle escaped from his mouth. His path of escape had been unlocked. He looked at his office for thest time before opening the security door.


    "I will be back. Those assholes, wait for me. I will hunt you to the end of the world." He gnashed his teeth, opening the door. However, what osted him made him stumble back.


    "Im-possible!!!"

 Chapter 125 - The Collapse Of Havid

    "I will be back. Those assholes, wait for me. I will hunt you to the end of the world." He gnashed his teeth, opening the door. However, what osted him made him stumble back.


    "Im-possible!!!"


    The elderly man trembled, his teeth ttering together, pointing forward with his trembling hand. He opened his mouth but the word stuck in his throat.


    "What¡­ Don''t tell me you''re not expecting me." A low dejected voice came from the door. Creak! The sound of footsteps echoed inside the door, leading the elderly man to take a step back subconsciously.


    "Don''te near me¡­ Devil¡­. Stay away¡­" He continued to retreat. Without him knowing, the elderly man arrived at the center of his office.When he realized, he wanted to cry. His only escape route had been blocked by the devil. But how the hell did the devil know about the hidden passage.


    "Am I that scary¡­" The voice ced a palm on his chest and sighed. "I''ve been anticipating our visit. But you broke my heart."


    Seeing this, the elderly man wanted to puke out blood. He gnashed his teeth, taking a deep breath to control his heart from jumping out of his chest.


    "What! I thought you''dsh on me¡­ But I guess a cunning bastard like you will have enough self-control."He sat on the couch, crossing one leg over the others. "Why don''t you sit, so that we can get to know each other better. Don''t you agree?"


    The cold chilling voice of the devil gave no room for debate. The elderly man knew everything was now in the devil''s hand. He sat down quietly while his brain was running on mach 10, looking for a way out of it.


    ''I bet the devil is behind themunication failure. Those mongrels will not notice any anomalies when they are busy with Happy House dismissal. Ah. I''m also at the gate of the abyss¡­. What should I do?''


    "Do you know me?" The voice asked casually.


    The elderly man shook his head. "No"


    "Ok, let''s begin with the introduction. You start."


    The elderly man rolled his eyes. When was thest time he was treated like this? In the presence of the devil, he was nothing. This feeling made him hate himself, his blood boiling. But he controlled his emotions and suppressed all the raging emotions. ''A kid will be a kid. I can still buy my way out if I y my game right.''


    Clearing his throat, "I''m Havid. The leader of the Havid organization and one of the three most powerful people in Vulture."


    "Oh! I don''t know. I never heard the name of your organization before. Why!?" He looked at Havid with some interest.


    Seeing this, Havid''s heart missed a beat. ''I knew it¡­ There is still some hope.'' A sharp glint showed in his eyes but disappeared immediately. However, the young man in front of him was no ordinary person. He snickered inside. ''The fish had taken the bait.''


    >>Why do you like to do this? Send them to the afterlife quickly without going through this¡­Sigh.


    ''You won''t understand¡­. People like them did not fear death. What they feared most was the loss of their fortune.''


    >>So you wanted to take their precious treasure away from them. Hmmm. Ruthless, I like that.


    "We like to keep a low profile and work from the shadows," Havid answered without any expression on his face.


    "So that''s it." The young man nodded. "Now, my turn, right?"


    Havid nodded. "Yes"


    "I''m the founder of CommandIntel. The creator of God''s App" he rxed on the couch.


    When Havid heard, his jaw dropped and his eyes widened. His heart thumps, wanting to jump out of his chest. While his spin was drenched in a cold sweat.


    What the hell!


    If you''re the founder and creator of these things, why did you allow us to wag our tail in front of you? His finger dug into his palm but he didn''t feel a thing. His mind was in a mess.


    Who says CommandIntel did have a strong backer? What about him. Those stupid intelligence teams destroy my work for over 20 years because of their stupid prediction. Fuck!


    "Now you know why I''m here" The young man announced casually.


    Havid did not want to respond but forced himself to nod his head. He needs to find a way out of this alive. Now that he knew the identity of the devil, if he could escape¡­ it would be easy for him to enact his revenge.


    "I know I''m wrong. What can I do to receive your forgiveness." Havid asked solemnly.


    "Simple" He shrugged. "Happy house pays 3 but I still kill her. So you should guess what your release use will be."


    Hearing this, Havid snickered. ''I know that woman is a fool and greedy. But in the face of death, why can''t she use her brain? Stupid woman.''


    "Forget about her, she''s a fool. While I''m not. I know my release use. I''ll pay 10"


    A smile blossoms on the face of the young man. "I know a person of your calibre will make the right decision" Without wasting a second, an origin box appeared in his hand. "I''m in a hurry. Let''splete the deal. You won''t mind right?"


    "No. No. Not at all." Havid shook his head. ''I''ll be a fool to mind. Hurry up and leave, so that I can find a way to kill you. Stupid kid.'' He stood up from his seat and went behind his table.


    He opens a drawer and presses a hidden button. At once, a keypad appeared. He typed the security code and a smallpartment appeared. Inside it was only an origin box.


    Quickly, Havid picked the origin box with enthusiasm and matched toward the young man. Theyplete the deal in a jiffy. Seeing that everything had gone smoothly. A slight smile appeared on Havid''s face. But then, he heard¡­


    "What the fuck is this¡­.!" The cold chilling voice makes the room temperature drop by arge margin.


    Havid rolled his eyes, not understanding what was wrong. He panicked. ''Please don''t change your mind.''


    "Anything wrong?" Havid asked calmly.


    "Anything wrong... Your head is faulty. How much do you send¡­" His voice raised an octave.


    "$10 million" Havid raised his brow, getting more confused.


    "Did I ask you for $10 million¡­"


    When Havid heard this, his panic rose to another level. With a trembling mouth, he asked. "H-ow much do you ask?"


    "Fucking $10 billion"


    What!


    Havid copsed.

 Chapter 126 - Little Secret

    When Havid heard this, his panic rose to another level. With a trembling mouth, he asked. "H-ow much do you ask?"


    "Fucking $10 billion"


    What!


    Havid copsed on the chair from the sudden shock. Whilst the young man stared at him with an expressionless gaze. "Why did everyone seem not to understand me?" He sighed.


    >>Understand you my foot. Why don''t you use your head when you''re dealing with money. Lily scuff.


    ''What again. I did nothing wrong¡­''


    >>What do you mean you did nothing wrong. You said 10. Not $10 million or $10 billion. So your ambiguous reply tends to confuse people. Rather you did it deliberately¡­.Tsk. Shameless brat.


    ''You got me. Don''t tell me you don''t like their expressions when I tell them the correct amount. Hahaha. See this¡­'' he pointed at the lifeless Havid. ''You can''t find this drama anywhere. Hahaha.''


    >>I thought you were going to make these people feel your wrath but what is this¡­. Sigh.


    ''Ohmon. This part of my wrath. Killing directly will give them an easy death. But when you give them hope, take everything they''ve worked for, before giving them a gruesome death. Then they feel what I feel. And if anyone here about it¡­. They will have to think twice before they go against me. ''


    Lily was quiet for some second. She had recognized the pattern of which Emma was dealing with his enemies. Surely, it is insane.


    Havid lifeless body wriggled on the chair. After a couple of seconds, he opened his eyes, only to look straight into the devil''s eyes. Seeing this, Havid shuddered. Those eyes seemed like they could see through all his secrets.''Is this still a kid? Probably not'' He thought. Thinking of the $10 billion. He wanted to lose consciousness again. Are you here for revenge or rubbery? He wanted to shout.


    "I believe you have enough naps for a day. Now let''s get on with business." Emma''s chilling voice wakes the slumbering Havid.


    Swiss


    Havid was lost in thought, thinking about how to solve the astronomical amount of money. So Happy House paid $3 billion, yet she was still killed. All my savings and the organization only mount to $7 billion¡­.


    Bang!


    Ah!!!!!


    Havid jumped from the chair, he held his tight, wriggling in pain while blood continued to gush out of his leg. He looked at the young man in front of him with panic, eyes widened, teeth ttering, sweats dripping from his forehead.


    "Now, I have your attention, Right?" Emma asked with an evil smile.


    >>Why ask stupid questions¡­. Lily pped his imaginary forehead.


    ''To show who is inmand'' he chuckled.


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­" Havid whimpered in pain. That single bullet went straight into his bone and snapped it into pieces. He could barely feel his leg. Now, he began to feel what Happy felt before her death. ''This devil came from hell. I must escape¡­.''


    "Now do you want to make the deal or what?"


    "Yes¡­ Please, I don''t have 10 billion. I only have 7. Please ept it and leave me. Please¡­ please"


    Hearing this, Emma twisted lips and rubbed his temple, not uttering a word for a few seconds. "Ok." He nodded, giving him the origin box.


    Havid did not dilly dally, he made the transfer with trembling hands. With a forceful smile, he returned to the origin box. "Completed."


    "Um-hmm. Good." He took the origin box and stared at Havid. Seeing the continuous stare from the devil, Havid''s heart beat rapidly. He had never feared anyone like the young man in front of him. He knew his life was in his hands. He can do and undo. His breathing was in disarray, he wanted to talk but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sir, can Ie in?" A voice came from outside the office.


    Hmm!


    Havid recognized the voice. Thevoice was from his loyal subordinate. Mora. What''s he doing here? He looked at the devil but found no expression on his face. This¡­ He didn''t know whether to tell Mora toe in or not¡­


    While still in thought, he heard the voice of the devil.


    "Come in"


    Hmm!


    Havid furrowed but kept quiet. Creak! The door opened and Mora matched in with his back straight, shoulder raised high. He only looked in one direction, and that was the direction of the young man.


    Seeing this, Havid was stupefied. His eyes widened, following Mora''s movement. ''Why does he look like he was going to the devil.'' Havid haspletely forgotten about his injury. The shock he received was too great to notice his injury.


    "What are you doing. Come here." Havid shouted subconsciously. When he remembered what he did, it was toote.


    Bang!


    Ah!!!!!


    Another bullet logs deep into his tight, blood gushed out like an open dam. Havid wriggled in pain, his brain nk from anguish. Tears hung in the corner of his eyes. Why did you shoot me! Haven''t wepleted the deal? He wanted to cry out loud. This is inhuman...


    "Don''t talk when I don''t talk to you." Emma berated not looking at him. "How is it?"


    "Everything had beenpleted. Everypany under the Havid organization has been transferred to CommandIntel." Mora announced casually.


    "Good!" He nodded. ''People are the most powerful weapon after all. It is good my father forced me to study¡­ else¡­ sighed.Now, Terra World is showing it might.''


    Havid heard the short interaction between Emma and Mora. His heart missed a bit, with trembling eyes. He looked at Mora with fire¡­ he would be stupid if he did not realize what was happening.


    "You asshole¡­. How dare you betray me¡­ with everything I have done for you¡­. You son of¡­"


    Bang!


    Ahh!!!!


    The bullet pierced his left shoulder, rendering him useless with only one arm. Every major part of his body was gushing out blood. The couch was drenched in blood. Havid did not care about but the hatred he felt toward Mora was greater than Emma''s.If he had a chance, he would have used it to strangle this pig of a man. Those cunning bastards are better than Mora¡­ At least, they did not hide their actions.


    Seeing this hatred in Havid''s face, Mora shook his head. "Don''t think I betray you. But you were the one that betrayed my trust. Do you think I don''t know about the secret tunnel ...." He shook his head?


    What!


    Havid couldn''t find a word to refute his words but wondered how. Like reading his mind, Mora continued. "This building blueprint was avable on the mission board in Terra. So anyone who took the mission will know about your little secret tunnel. My mission was to transfer all thepany assets to CommandIntel. But I did notplete the mission, waiting for your decision¡­. Thinking you will save me with you¡­.. s¡­."

 Chapter 127 - Let See..

    Havid couldn''t find a word to refute his words but wondered how. Like reading his mind, Mora continued. "This building blueprint was avable on the mission board in Terra. So anyone who took the mission will know about your little secret tunnel. My mission was to transfer all thepany assets to CommandIntel. But I did notplete the mission, waiting for your decision¡­. Thinking you will save me with you¡­. s¡­."


    Havid was horrified, his body didn''t feel the pain from the gunshots anymore because his mind was in disarray. His most treasured secret route became a little secret in the eyes of others. What an irony? Heughed bitterly in his mind.


    "I thought my loyalty would be enough but I guess I''m too naive.." Mora sighed. His heart was torn into shreds when he realized his boss, whom he could give his life for, only saw him as a pun.


    "That is really touching¡­. But I guess you have enough of your heart full conversation, don''t you think?" Emma asked sarcastically, looking at the lifeless Havid. His eyes had lost every form of surviving. He stared nkly at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    Emma waited patiently for Havid to recover from the absence he was in. After a few seconds, Havid looked at Emma without any hunch of fear.


    "Since the beginning, you haven''t thought of letting me go. Likewise, for Vulture. But do you know the PAR is in the city? You won''t escape unscathed with your puny revenge act¡­" Havid said without any emotion on his face.


    "I never decide what to do with you. Hmmm¡­ Maybe if you paid me enough money. I may consider releasing you. s, your money is insufficient for the release of your life¡­"


    Hahaha¡­


    "I thought I''m greedy, butpared to you. I''m far behind." Havid gave a beautiful smile. "It is quite satisfying to know we have things inmon¡­ So you are ready to deal with the PAR"


    "More or less."Emma shrugged.


    "It is good to be young. You can behave anyhow you like. Sigh. I would love to see how you deal with the PAR. But I guess that would have to wait for my next life." Havid chuckled. "Vultures will be shaking in theing days. Not like how we old bones rock it¡­ I''m barbering a lot, right"


    Emma nodded.


    "I guess I still don''t want to die." Havid found it difficult to stay awake and he knew the time ticking. "Can I ask you onest question?" He looked straight into Emma''s eyes.


    "Sure. Anything for a dying man."


    "Why. Why did you wait for everything to happen before you show yourself? If we knew a person of such capabilities is behind CommandIntel. We won''t dare do what we did?" Havid asked regretfully.


    Hearing this, Emma paused for a few seconds before he startedughing hysterically. It took him a couple of minutes before he stopped himself. Meanwhile, Mora and Havid were bbergasted by his suddenughter.


    "What you mean to say is¡­. You would have made a solid n to take me down, right?" Emma snickered. "Old man, your cunningness knew no bounds. All your rhetorical questions were your failure in taking me down. You don''t regret any of your actions¡­ I will be stupid to fall into your lifelike act¡­. Wow, you know how to act.If you''d choose acting as your profession, you would have won an Oscar." His gaze was devoid of any emotion.


    Mora''s jaw dropped. He looked at Emma and went back to Havid. Holy Moly. So, he''s still on how he lost and didn''t see anything bad in his actions. That includes me, sacrificing me like amb. The empathy he had toward his boss disappeared immediately.


    He wanted to squeeze the remaining life in this selfish old man''s life away. He clenched his fist and looked at the dying old with fury. If a look could kill, Havid would probably be killed by Mora''s gaze.


    Emma noticed the changes in Mora''s behavior but that didn''t bother him. This was a lesson for him to learn that humans are more despicable than what he could imagine.


    Havid life force drained at a rapid pace. It had been one of the things that had been bothering him. He wanted to know why he lost. He was good at schemes and a master nner. But he didn''t see thising. Sigh. Even in the face of death, his enemy never let down his guard.


    "Instead of you thinking about how you lost. You should be thinking about why I kept talking to you." Emma twisted his lip.


    When Havid heard this, his brain quickly picked it up. That''s true, why did he bother hearing all my nonsense. He squinted his brow and looked at the young man in wariness. Did he want to do more harm than what he already did? He shivered with that thought. Please let me die, I can''t withstand any more pain. Now, he really wants to die.


    Seeing this Emma chuckled and smiled mischievously. "Don''t worry, I''m not doing anything to you. But thest person in your cohort"


    [[Master, all preparation have beenpleted]]


    Hearing this, a wide smile appeared on Emma''s face. Seeing this, Havid did not want to have any part in this devil''s nning. He can only pity the old bones of Vulture.


    Emma turns to Mora. "Will you mind?" He gave him his 9mm pistol.


    Mora didn''t react immediately, he looked at the gun and Emma for quite a few seconds. Then, he looked at Havid. He was conflicted but he realized how he was thrown away like junk. He took a deep breath and collected the weapon.


    What!


    Havid did not expect Mora would have the confidence to take the gun. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped. He didn''t know what to say. Though he may have summoned his courage to take the gun. I know Mora, he won''t kill me. Havid thought confidently.


    He averted his gaze from Mora and looked at Emma with confidence. You are naive if you think the boy I have fed and trained for years will kill me. Though I may hurt his feelings¡­


    Bang!


    Pa!


    A hole appeared on Havid''s forehead, blood gushing out like a broken tap. His face was still filled with haughty, believing he won''t be killed by his loyal dog. But the reality was different from what he imagined. Humans are unpredictable beings. Their thoughts were tooplex to guarantee you what their next decision would be. And betrayal is one of the deadliest emotions in man. It could bring the unfathomable decision out of man. Behold, Havid the master nner fails to realize this.


    Mora kneeled on the floor with tears dripping. His hands were trembling. He held both hands tightly, trying to stop his hand from shaking, but it was for nuts.


    Emma did not utter a word, picked his gun, and looked at Mora for a few seconds before matching one of the offices.


    "Two gone, one left to go" He whispered.


    ¡­.


    Inside an enormous mansion, a middle-aged man was moving back and forth with sweat hanging on his forehead. Not far from him were five young men staring at the breaking news.


    "Recently, we discovered that the Halovid building was deserted. Later it was discovered by a young woman who discovered traces of blood at the door and posted it online. Now, one of our correspondence is inside the building. Like you have guessed, everyone inside the building was massacred, not leaving a single soul. ording to some experts, this killing was done by the same set of people that killed Happy House. This left a question, what the hell is going on in Vulture." The news anchor asked with an exasperated voice.


    "I''m not surprised he went after that old man." Wilson averted his gaze from the news. He was not too concerned about the killing of those. But he was anticipating the arrival of the killer. Did he dare toe here? He thought with a wicked smile.


    Hearing the confidence in Wilson''s voice. Vulture stopped his pacing and looked at him like a fool. "Don''t you get it? He ising after us next." His voice raised an octave. He had enough of this stupid young man. If not because he''s a PAR. He would have beaten him and thrown him out of his house.


    "What''s there to be scared of? If hees here, it will only make our job easier." Bojarn, one of the men following Wilson. He was the senior of the five after Wilson. He willplete his apprenticeship in a few months.


    When Vulture heard the arrogance in Bojarn''s voice, he shook his head. "Don''t let your arrogance cloud your brain. This Vulture, not your Beta continent. Whatever you think you know or read. I advise you to put it away. Else it will be toote for you to regret." He warned.


    Wilson and the others were astounded by how serious Vulture was taking the incident. "Don''t exaggerate. It isn''t scary as you put it. This type of incident has been handled in Bata numerous times that we lose count" Wilson snickered.


    "Oh! Really" Vulture looked straight into Wilson''s eyes. "Using the gene serum optimization, turning you into an Evolved doesn''t make you invincible. Don''t forget we also have men that use those serum"


    Hahaha.


    Wilsonughed. "Don''tpare that dirt with what we use¡­"


    Bannnnnn!


    Bannnn!


    An rm reverberated throughout the mansion. Everyone froze for a couple of seconds before they recovered and rushed to their position.


    Vulture looked at Wilson."Let''s see.. Maybe what you use cannot bepared with the dirt we use."

 Chapter 128 - You Dont Get It, Do You?

    An rm reverberated throughout the mansion. Everyone froze for a couple of seconds before they recovered and rushed to their position.


    Vulture looked at Wilson."Let''s see. Maybe what you use cannot bepared with the dirt we use."


    Hearing Vulture''s sarcasticment, Wilson frowned, staring at the old man. However, Vulture ignored his gaze, picked thems, and began to order his men. He had more pressing matters than to deal with the obnoxious PAR.


    ''I hope we can avert this threat. Else¡­'' he sighed silently. He personally knew the likelihood of him and his gang surviving the threat was minuscule. Happy House and Havid were not an easy target but he only took the enemy a couple of minutes to take down. How easy was that? Only the hidden boss could say.


    Inside the mansion, various guards were moving in groups, fully armed. They were ordered to fire any anomalies if discovered. The beautiful scenery lost its luster under the thick atmosphere. The wind failed to blow its gentle breeze, crickets, and butterflies stayed in their habitat. The setting sun on the horizon was no joy to look at. When looking at it, it reminded them of the hidden threat that may take their life at any fucking moment.


    Only the sound of heavy footsteps reverberated and the heavy breathing filled the surrounding. Everyone had a wary expression on their faces. Only a couple of people did not look so concerned. And they are those from the PAR.


    30 minutester.


    The people in the mansion had been under enormous pressure since they heard the security rm. But it had been half an hour and they hadn''t seen their enemy.


    "Are you sure these people are what you think they are? All I see are cowards who can''t confront their opponents in a headstrong battle but use a sneak attack or whatever attack they use to take down the two organizations." Wilson announced with disdain.


    Vulture was too lost in his thoughts to care about Wilson''s disdainfulment. Why are they not here? What''s going on!? Things are getting moreplicated than I imagine?


    Vulture did not for once think the enemy was scared of their defense or whatnot. But he knew a dangerous scheme was going without them knowing. He shook his head and sighed. ''What will happen will happen.'' He thought aloud.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at Vulture with a questioning gaze. Seeing their gaze, Vulture ignored It and beckoned to one of his most trusted guards.


    "Send some men to check the outside vicinity of the mansion. If you discover anything, don''t hesitate to notify me immediately." Vulturemand with full seriousness.


    Immediately, the guards dash out of the room. "Why are you wasting your time on some scare rats. If he''s going to attack. He will surely attack the mansion but not outside. However, with the look of things, I don''t believe they are going to attack anymore. Maybe that was a false rm¡­" Wilson said casually. From the beginning, he didn''t take the threat seriously. Now the attackers didn''t dare to attack the mansion in the past half an hour. If they are not scared then what?


    Just like that, time continues to tick. Before the people realized what was going on, another hour had wisped by without anything happening. People began to wonder, was it really a false rm. Wilson and the others were at the end of their patience. They looked at Vulture for answers but they received none.


    "Would you keep on being silent like this doesn''t bother you? I and my men need to leave this wretched city tonight, and it is almost time already. I can''t continue to wait like a fool" Wilson demanded with his voice over the roof.


    A time bomb was ticking in his backyard and everything was not going ording to their n. And this stupid PAR failed to see the bigger picture. The enemy is taunting their patience. And now what the enemy want, this stupid boy without prior experience was only thinking about leaving the city.


    Vulture clenched his fist, his heart moving up and down. He narrowed his gaze, staring straight into Wilson''s eyes. Everywhere was silent, the people did not dare breathe aloud, only their eyes moved in their sockets. What''s going to happen!? If these stupid people are not from PAR. He would have given them the beating of their life.


    He took a deep breath to calm his raging heart. He can''t be thinking about the enemy and dealing with these morons. "Escort our visitor out, they need to get moving. After this is over, I will send my gracious review to the HQ." His voice was devoid of any emotion.


    When Wilson and the others heard this, they smirked. They stood arrogantly and left the room, not uttering a word.


    When the PAR left, one of Vulture''s aides approached him. "Sir is it a wise decision to send those men away when we need all hands on deck," Ao asked.


    "Do you think if we have them here, throwing their weight back and forth? It is going to help resolve the threat. They are too green to understand how the world works on a deeper level¡­." Vulture shook his head. "I hope they did not die before they learn." He looked at Ao. "Let forget about them, what do you think about our enemy"


    Ao was silent for a couple of seconds before he answered slowly. "Extremely... Cunning." With that, the room descended into stillness.


    Vulture city was in uproar with the sudden massacre of two powerful organizations within a day. No one knew who was behind all this. Rumors were flying back and forth among theizens. How true it is, no one knows. But one thing was certain. These people or organizations are extremely powerful. Various gangs in Vulture call their men back, hiding in a safe house until the cloudy storm was over.


    Right amid Vulture city. 12 Avenue, the center of the city, three ck jeeps make a sudden stop. The overcrowded 12 Avenue was devoid of a single person or thing. Everything froze, only the whistling of the wind echoed in the still atmosphere. The sky shifted to deeper oranges. Clouds lit from below picking up the colors of the sky, shadows that lengthen and build trees structures, and thendscape bing silhouetted. Dust in the air, growing visible as the light quality changes to a richer hue, reflecting the surface''s ss pane, mirroring the sky.


    After a couple of seconds, a creaking sound echoed in the still atmosphere. The slight creak echoed throughout 12 Avenue. The sound echoed again but this time around it was louder. Five men came out of their jeeps, they narrowed their gaze and looked at their surroundings. The stillness in the atmosphere made their throat dry. Their eyes move from one corner of their socket to the others.


    "Weapons out!" Wilson whispered.


    At once, they stretched their hands inside the jeep and brought a loaded rifle. In a matter of seconds, the five were heavily armed.


    "Watch out for everything and anything. We are in the enemy trap." Wilson''s eyes darted from one angle to the other. His instinct was telling him danger. But he couldn''t find where the danger wasing from. Instead of retreating, his ego was deted. Who in this puny dare to threaten a PAR. He scoffed, they''re tired of living if they thought we are part of their rogue gangs.


    Suddenly, indistinct sounds came from their north, shaking the tense atmosphere. At once, Wilson and his men turned their rifles to the north, holding their breath. However, they found nothing.


    "Spread out"


    Instantly, the five men spread out in all four directions in light footsteps. After a couple of seconds, a low voice came from one of the men. "Sir, I found something."


    Hmm!


    Wilson with arge stride walked toward the man. In front of the man were a lot of spikes. Seeing this, Wilson realized the reason why the jeep stopped. The enemy wants them here and they are already here. What the fuck. If you want to attack us then show us what you''ve got. What''s with the hide and seek. He was enraged by this nonsense.


    "Clear the spikes. Those cowards don''t dare to attack us. I believe they''re regretting their actions already. Bunch of clowns."


    Swiss!


    Bang!


    The piercing sound of a bullet echoed everywhere while the bullets hit the first jeep in the front. Seeing this, Wilson and his men did not dilly dally. They took cover behind the jeep looking in the direction of the bullet.


    ''So taunting can work on you'' Wilson twisted his lips in disdain. "If you''re strong as you portray yourself,e out of the shadow and let this end once and for all." He shouted.


    Swiss!


    Bang!


    A bullet lodged into the door by Wilson''s side. The bullet was only a couple of inches from him. Seeing this, he furrowed.


    "You don''t get it, do you?" A yful voice came from the depth of the night.

 Chapter 129 - Escape! Not My Plan.

    A bullet lodged into the door by Wilson''s side. The bullet was only a couple of inches from him. Seeing this, droplets of sweat fell from his forehead. He furrowed.


    "You don''t get it, do you." A yful voice came from the depth of the night.


    Hmm!


    Wilson and his team looked in the direction of the voice, baffled. What confidence!? However, Wilson was not someone that took things lying down without retaliating. "You must be na?ve to think you can go against PAR and go unscathed." His arrogant voice filled the quiet evening.


    "Really!" A short pleasingugh echoed, surprising Wilson and his men. Wilson wanted to retort but heard the voice again. "You need not worry if we can deal with PAR or not. First, worry about your puny life." The voice said yfully.


    Wilson was furious. When was thest time he was underrated to this level? He only had this feeling when he was still a PAR apprentice.But he swears never to be in that position again. However, some unknown entity dared to look down on him.


    Ta.Ta.Ta.


    Wilson came out from his hiding position and began to shoot furiously in the direction of the voice. A red light shed amid the night, creating a piercing sound. Seeing this, the other members of the PAR joined their superior and fired in the direction of the voice. A tingling sound rain in the quiet evening, empty shells fell like rain. ss crashes, walls filled with holes, debris raised in the quiet night. But these were no concerns of the PAR. These continued for a couple of minutes before Wilson and his men stopped their crazy gunshot.


    For a couple of minutes, everywhere was quiet while the tingling and creaking sound came from afar with an indistinct voice. They couldn''t understand this voice and chose to ignore it, believing it was from the resident of the area. It would be strange if no voices wereining against their madness. But did he care, no? Wilson took a deep breath, squinting his brow. He didn''t expect the bullet to kill his enemy. But it serves as a note of warning to them. I don''t care if the world burns as long as I achieve my goal.


    "That was quite a show. No." the yful voiceughed hysterically. "I don''t expect the famous PAR could be this gullible. Ha. What a bunch of morons. Sighed."


    Hearing the hateful voice, Wilson''s eyes turned bloodshot, he gripped his rifle tightly. He wanted nothing but to strangle this coward that hid in the darkness. "Shut the fuck¡ª"


    Bang!


    Ahh!


    Thu!


    A piercing cry echoed in the still night. Chan, one of the Wilson men, stumbled a couple of steps backward with blood gushing from his tight. He gnashed his teeth, finding a cover to hide from the sniper quickly. If not for the inhuman strength, he would be lying on the ground in his pool of blood. However, anyone seeing him will realize apart from the initial pain on his face, nothing else.


    When Wilson witnesses one of his men taking down like a fly. His fury skyrocketed above the roof. Though he was furious, he wasn''t stupid. "Find cover!"


    Bang!


    Before the men could find cover, another sound echoed and what followed was another anguished cry. Wilson didn''t dare to dy. He hid behind the jeep, gnashing his teeth. Now, he understands what the enemy means that they didn''t understand their situations. Shit! He hated himself for falling into the enemy trap. But he couldn''t understand how the enemy understood their route and nned everything without involving the citizens.


    "Don''t hide like rats. This game just began¡­." The voice said pretending to be sad. "You''re no fun¡­" he sighed.


    Wilson and his men wanted to spurt out blood. But they have nothing to say. The apprentice looked at one person, and that was their superior. Wilson saw the look from his junior but did not say a word. He was burning his brain out to find a solution. s¡­ he couldn''te with a viable solution.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While Wilson and his men were thinking of various ways to escape from their predicament. That was when a rain of bullets fell on them. What! At once, the men opened the door of the jeep to shield themselves from the continuous rain of bulletsing from all sides. In a matter of seconds, the beautiful jeeps had many holes all over their bodies. The ss was turned into a smitten, side mirror thrown with bullets.Almost every part of the cars was ridiculed with bullets.


    Ah!


    Ben cried in pain, gnashing his teeth, blooding from his foot. He retracted his foot looking in the direction of the bullet with his heading out of the hiding spot. Hmm! Ben ducks quickly, slightly avoiding the whistling of a bullet scraping his hair. Without knowing, his back was covered in cold sweats. That was closed.


    "Don''t look!" Wilson shouted. He saw Ben narrowing missing death. What a fool, his foot had just been, can''t he learn to stay put.


    Bang!


    The door covering him was dented with bullets, sending a tremor throughout the car. Wilson shivered when he realized their enemy was no joke. They are going to kill them if they''re not careful. His hand began to sweat profusely. What to do¡­. What to do.


    Suddenly, the bullet stoppeding.Hmm! Wilson and his men raised their brow. What happened? Are they trying to scare them, not kill them? The thought appeared in their mind. But quickly, they abandon the thought, if any of them was slightly careless. He would have been weed by king Yama. Wilson did not care why they stopped shooting but only saw this as a chance to escape. He forgot his pride, his only thought was to stay alive.


    "Get in the car. We are leaving!" Wilson shouted.


    Hmm!


    The others were bbergasted. However, they recovered quickly from the initial shock. They jumped into their jeep, trying to escape. But where? In front of them were hundreds of spikes. They can''t fly above the spikes, can they? However, they received their answers. Wilson drove one of the jeeps, making a sharp turn, going back.


    Seeing this, they understand what their superior was trying to do. They are currently at disadvantage, but if they manage to return to Vulture mansion and fight. They had a high probability of surviving before their reinforcements arrived. Without further ado, the other two jeeps zoom after Wilson.


    Up above in the sky, a UAV was flying among clouds while the three alternating cameras were monitoring the three jeep speed, coordination, and predicting their appropriate route. Everything that was happening inside the jeep was not hidden from these powerful sensors.


    Wilson and his men only traveled at an extreme speed. While also, Wilson was cursing furiously. He, a PAR, had to tuck his tail behind his leg. What a shame. If he didn''t revenge for this humiliation. He won''t be able to raise his head high in the future. ''Don''t think you''ve won. This is just the beginning. Just you wait, I''ll make you beg for death.''


    [[Master what should I do.]]


    "What do you mean¡­. Take the jeeps down but don''t kill them. I want to see their expressions." An evil grin appeared on Emma''s face. "You think you can mess with me because some fucking PAR. Delusional."


    [[On it.]]


    [[Target locked. Attackmencing¡­.]]


    The UAV fired three gunshots at once. The furious Wilson was thinking about how to enact their revenge, thinking they''d escaped from the enemy. Unknown to them, three bullets were whistling to them. Else, they won''t have time to rx.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bullets hit the front car tires. At once, the three jeeps raised high in the air, tumbling three times. Everything happens in an instant. Wilson widened his eyes, losing his hand on the wheel. His heart froze, his head moving back and forth. He watched as the broken ss flew everywhere while some lodge into his skin. Ha. He groaned, regaining his senses, panting rapidly. His head dangling left and right, he couldn''t move his feet. Only one of his arms was free. He looked out of the jeep and he couldn''t make head and tail of his surroundings. It took him a few seconds before he realized he was hanging upside down.


    After a few moments of struggling. Wilson was able to free himself from the car. He came out of the jeep with barely any injuries. He only had a fleshy wound, caused by the broken ss. Seeing the other jeep, he dashed toward them and began to assist them out of the jeep.


    When all of them were free from the ident, they looked at each other and saw hints of fear on each other''s faces. Those with gunshot injury were slightly pale, but nothing else. A single bullet was nothing to them.


    Hmm! Hmm!


    What!


    Wilson and his team raised their heads, bbergasted. They widened their eyes. how could someone sneak on them without them knowing? At once, they raised their guard, taking a fighting stance.


    "I will be frank with you. You disappoint me. I thought you would be brave¡­" Emma tilted his head to the side. "You know, like running toward the bullets, trying to find the shooters. Like in the movie. But you did not do so. But run..." He sighed, shaking his head.


    "You are the one behind the attack and the previous one, right?" Wilson asked coldly.


    "Use your head. What do you think"


    "Good. Good. I don''t know what you n or think. But forget about you escaping from here." Wilson and the others move closer to Emma.


    "I don''t n on escaping in the first ce. I want to witness how strong a rank 1 PAR is"

 Chapter 130 - Wilsons Death...

    "You are the one behind the attack and the previous one, right?" Wilson asked coldly.


    "Use your head. What do you think?"


    "Good. Good. I don''t know what you n or think. But forget about you escaping from here." Wilson and the others move closer to Emma.


    "I don''t n on escaping in the first ce. I want to witness how strong a rank 1 PAR is."


    When Wilson saw the careless behavior of Emma. He was astounded briefly but quickly waved it off. His lips curled upward a bit, moving a couple of feet toward Emma. While his men surrounded Emma, looking at him with absolute disdain. Emma watches their little charade with a wide smile.


    People would think he was arrogant. But he thought otherwise. Since the discovery of Kpriv and other powerful entities. He wanted to find out how powerful their so-called super soldiers arepared to normal human beings. Though they have defeated the Kpriv. But what the entity said before disappearing lingered in his mind. What would earth do if those powerful beasts or entities attacked? Did they have a chance?


    Swiss!


    Wilson dashed toward Emma when he was a couple of feet from Emma. His was extremely fast, making it difficult for normal eyes to follow. In a blink, he appeared before Emma with a punch, going for his temple. Seeing this, Emma raised his brow. He was not surprised by Wilson''s speed, but hepared them with Havid''s men. It was miles apart. Comparing them together would be likeparing gold with dirt.


    ''Good. At least the serum has a significant change. Not some stupid strong muscle that could be pierced easily. So, if this rank 1. Then how is the other rank'' Emma thought while the punch was a couple of inches from his temple?


    When Wilson saw this. He snickered. ''Ignorant moron. Let''s see how you beg for your¡ª'' Hmm! Wilson widened his eyes. His almost sessful punch was deflected by Emma with the back of his palm. What the fuck!


    However, he quickly recovered from his shock and attacked with his left arm, going for a lower jab. As if Emma had read his mind, he parried it with ease. When Wilson saw this, he was not amazed anymore. His muscles bulge a little, veins appearing protruding from his forehead. He changed his stance and his gaze became fierce. The intenting from Wilson was not of human but like a beast.


    Witnessing this, Emma raised his brow slightly but returned to normal. ''So there is more to it. They could control their muscle intensity and firmness. Good.'' Unknown to Emma. A wide smile appeared on his face. Wilson saw this, but the state he was in never gave him room to think about it. All his thought was how to kill Emma. Every second in this state increased his bloodshot.


    Humm!


    Wilson groaned. He sent a direct punch toward Emma''s face. The punch carried a great moment,pressing the air along with it. Pa! Emma ps the punch to the side while attacking with his punch going for Wilson''s abdomen. Seeing the punch, Wilson didn''t bother to dodge the punches, sending another powerful attack toward Emma''s jaw.


    Hmm!


    Emma was surprised by Wilson''s attitude. ''Did the serum affect their reasoning?'' When he punched Wilson''s abdomen. He felt he was punched in the thick hide of a beast. It was extremely sturdy, deflecting the momentum in his attack but Emma did not dare linger on the feeling. Wilson punched him. He sidesteps by a foot, bending his head to the right, avoiding the punch by an inch.


    Seeing his punch missing his target. Wilson was enraged. He began to send chains of punches toward Emma. He neglected his body, not caring about Emma''s punches. Confident in his body durability. Though which he will regretter. With great body reflex, Emma dodges every Wilson attack by an inch. Besides, the five men looked at the battle with their jaws dropped to the ground.They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Holy Moly.


    How could this be possible?


    Their superior was one of the strongest among the rank 1 in HQ. though not the strongest. But he was probably among the first 20. Now, he has been turned into a clown by a young man that probably hadn''t reached his twenties. They wanted to refute what they were seeing but it was quite impossible. Every punch was deflected or encountered with a powerful response, making their boss change his deadly punch every time. The rhythm of the battle was not dictated by their boss but by the young man.


    They noticed their boss was sweating profusely while his breathing was erratic. What does this mean? The PAR apprentice looked at each other. Their boss was going to lose. That, they would never allow. The Five men dashed forward, joining the battle. Though their serum was not as powerful as Wilson''s. It couldn''t bepared with the garbage used by Havid''s men.


    Bojarn was the first person to arrive at the battle. He did not dilly dally. His muscles bulge, veins protruding all over his body, his gaze wide, his chest moving up and down, his gaze fixed on Emma. He sent a powerful palm attack toward Emma''s chest.


    With the corner of his eyes, Emma saw the attack and his lips twitched. He parried Wilson wide punches and increased the strength in his punch. The punch blurred with the night and a slight whistling sound apanied the punch. Ah!


    Wilson cried. He didn''t understand where the punches came from. He stumbled back, holding his chest. While Bojarn palm attack was a straight jab. Hmm! Bojarn groaned, he blinked, losing focus, taking a couple of steps backward. if he was not under the powerful effect of the serum. He would have shouted. Is your hand made of steel?


    Lan arrived shortly after Bojarn with a powerful kick. Going straight for the throat. Seeing this, Emma took a back step and caught the kick with a single hand. "You are a bad boy. Too much aggression " He drew the foot closer while his hand moved swiftly to his kneel. Crack! Emma punches dislocates the bones in Lan''s leg. Ah!


    Lan cried as the wide beast in him disappeared, his eyes regaining rity. Still under the duress of the pain, he saw something whistling toward him. Though he didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously crossed his hand to block it. and behold it was Emma''s powerful kick. Crack!


    Swiss!


    The kick sent Lan flying backward. He crashed into a nearby building, puking out blood from his mouth. Right then, Ben and Chan attack at the same time. Though they were injured. It doesn''t stop them from joining the battle. Swiss. Like a gentle breeze, Emma avoids the two attacks.


    ''The test is over.''


    Swiss!


    Emma used the Heavenly stone punch movement skill, appearing beside Ben. Seeing Emma appearing like a ghost beside him. Ben widened his eyes. But recovered quickly, trying to attack Emma. But found himself flying in the air. What the fuck! His brain had yet to process what happened, then¡­.


    Ah!!!


    A heart-piercing scream came after. Ben crashed to the opposite building, blood gushing out from his mouth. His jaw shifted a couple of inches to the left with a lot of teeth missing. Meanwhile, Chan froze on the spot when he saw the devil movement.When he regained his bearings, the devil was already in front of him, smiling.


    Hmm!


    Ah! Boom!


    Emma uppercut Chan. The punch sent him flying, mouth opened wide, blood and saliva spraying everywhere. He crashed on the ground and lost consciousness. Wilson and Bojarn looked at each other. The change in battle astounded them. Everything happened in a couple of seconds, giving him no room to process what really happened.


    How could he be this strong?


    Is he from the Alpha continent?


    These are the questions ringing their mind, but they have no one to ask but the devil. And with the look of things, they can only ask the devil''s punch. Hmm. A groan came beside Bojarn. It was Lan. The three of them looked at the iing young man with wariness. All their arrogance disappeared into thin air. Leaving only fear. Wilson looked at the two beside him and shook his head. They''ve lost the will to fight.


    "Do you think¡ª"


    Wilson couldn''t finish his speech when a young man appeared before him. Holy Moly! He didn''t see a thing. When Emma used the Heavenly stone punch movement skill against Ben. They did not see it but now¡­ However, Wilson did not let the shock cloud his reaction.He attacked immediately with a punch.


    Pa!


    Emma pped Wilson''s punch to the side, creating an opening. He did not dilly dally, two chains of punches rain on Wilson''s chest while the sound of rib breaking echoed in the still night. Then, the finishing punch followed. Kaboom


    Wilson only felt the first punch and the first punch turned his intestine into a minefield. The second punch, he felt nothing. Not that he felt nothing. But the pain receptor could process the pain. While thest punch turns his world upside down and then into darkness.


    Seeing this, Bojarn and Lan trembled. They began to move back subconsciously. All the will to fight was over the fence. The slight smile on Emma''s face gave them the fright of their lives. They began to question their luck. Why? Why did they have to meet such a devil in this backward city?


    "P-Please don''t kill us. We-We¡­ I''ll do anything you want.." Lan stuttered.

 Chapter 131 - Im Too Soft-hearted...

    Seeing this, Bojarn and Lan trembled. They began to move back subconsciously. All the will to fight was over the fence. The slight smile on Emma''s face gave them the fright of their lives. They began to question their luck. Why? Why did they have to meet such a devil in this backward city?


    "P-Please don''t kill us. We-We do anything you want." Lan stuttered.


    Hearing this, Bojarn was stupefied. He red at Lan. What a stupid coward. The day decided to be a PAR. Your destiny has been set. If they betrayed the PAR. They will be hunted to the end of Earth. And besides, with the look of things, this devil will not spare them. Instead of begging for their lives, they should die with the dignity of a PAR.


    Swiss!


    Bojarn dashed toward Emma with his gaze turning red, veins protruding out of his muscle ready to burst. Seeing this, Emma was pleased with Bojarn''s attitude. ''Nice. I will give you a clean death.'' With that, Emma also disappeared from his location. The two passed each other without stopping but a slight sound echoed.


    Emma and Bojarn stopped a couple of steps from each other without turning. Humm! A groan then thud! Kneels on the roads, he blinked, opening his mouth to talk, only for blood to flow out of his mouth like a tap. Thud! He crashed on the ground, closing his eyes reluctantly. Bojarn.


    Without turning, Emma shook his head. If he had the opportunity to meet Bojarn earlier before joining the PAR. He would have recruited him. But can he say he joined the wrong organization, no? He followed the wrong superior. Cause and Effect.


    When Lan saw the effortless killing of Bojarn. Sweets were dripping from his forehead while his spin was also filled with sweats. He joined PAR to change his life, not to die an untimely death. Putong!


    He kneels and with teary eyes. He began to beg Emma to spare his life. Emma didn''t utter a word. He approached Lan with a mesmerizing smile. Lan was visibly trembling on the ground. He wanted to run but he knew there was no escape unless the devil released him.


    Emma stops a couple of feet in front of Lan with his smile spreading all over his face. "Stand up and let''s talk." He spread his hand wide.


    >>Tsk! You shameless brat. Don''t think you''re on top of the world. There are many strong people that will turn you into smitten with their breath. Humph!


    ''I know. But if you think I''m being shameless. I don''t think so. This is me. I''m not acting because I''m more powerful than them. But I''m just being me.''


    With a trembling leg, Lan stood and stared directly at Emma''s face. "W-What d-do you w-want to k-know?"


    "Rx. I just want to know if your superior sends any signal to your HQ" Emma asked casually. His gaze was calm, looking at Lan with a friendly smile.


    "I-I don''t know. But if the HQ did not hear from us in a week. They will send another batch to investigate." Lan nodded.


    "Oh! I see." Emma squinted his eyes briefly but quickly returned to his usually calm expression. Smiling lightly. "Since you have answered the question. I will send you on the way."


    Hmm!


    What way!?


    Before Lan could process what was happening. Emma pped his throat with the edge of his palm, choking him. Gasp! Saliva flew out of his mouth. Lan widened his eyes, holding his throat, eyes turning red, gasping for air, veins popping out from his forehead. He stumbled back, panicking. He wanted to talk but his pharynx was broken. The gentle breeze became his bane, he wanted to breathe but the air was too heavy. Tears dripped from his eyes, his lungs tightened, his heart raced. Why? Why¡­ I just want a better life.


    He looked at the approaching young man with fear and hatred. He hates him for cutting his life short. He wanted nothing but to torture him, cut him into thousands of pieces, begging for his life. s¡­ Gasp. He found it difficult to open his eyes and mouth. Thud! Lan fell on his knees, gasping continuously for air, his lungs and heart were failing while his brain was going into hibernation. Without saying, he knew his death hade. He looked at the peaceful night sky but found it not peaceful. There wasn''t a single star or satellite to illuminate the dark sky. Everything was eerie dark. ''Why is everything so dark? Did heaven really want me to die?''


    Lan fell on the ground with his eyes wide open, looking at the face of a young man reluctantly and with hatred. He didn''t blink before his consciousness slipped away. Emma stopped in front of the young man while the smile on his face did not fade for once. If anyone who knew the previous Emma saw him now. They would be stupefied. This was not the na?ve and debauchery Emma they knew. He was¡­.. Even the system was speechless.


    Emma looked at the death of the PAR and nodded slightly. ''Did I go overboard? No. No. I''m too soft-hearted to let them die an easy death.'' His lips curled upward a bit and took a deep gulp of air. "Now, where to." He murmured.


    [[Master, the Vulture mansion is now under our control. Everyone is waiting for your arrival.]]


    "Wow. That was fast." He shook his head, leaving the area with a casual smile while sauntering like a young graduate, behaving like death had nothing to do with him. Those in the darkness took a deep breath with their full sweats. Thank God, we''re not enemies. They thought.


    A slim ck car stopped in front of Emma. Emma turned back and looked at the area of the battle. He knew what transpired today would have its cause and effect. But did he care, NO? "Get it done quickly. I don''t want any discrepancy." He said in a low voice carried by the howling wind of the night.


    ¡­


    Vulture was pacing back and front. Now, he felt the burnt of what Happy House and Havid had when they encountered these killing machines. Helplessness. His men were hunted like birds in the open sky. Telling them, there is nowhere to go. He wanted to retreat to a safe location but found out every one of his escape routes had been blocked. He was furious. How did hell did they know every of his escape route. The thought of spies among his trusted men came to his mind, but everything was moving too fast for him to dwell on it.


    A man rushed into the room, sweating profusely, his chest moving up and down. "Sir¡­" He panted, gasping for more.


    "What!" Vulture snapped, looking at the middle-aged man with fury.


    Taking arge gulp of air. The middle-aged man straightened his back. "Sir¡­ Ourst wall of defense had been breached."


    "What!" Vulture shouted, his eyes widened. "A-Are you sure?" he wanted to reject the notion. But he knew the man wouldn''t dare to lie to him. His pick of speed, thumping, ready to jump out of his chest.


    "Yes sir. I barely escaped to make a report" The middle-aged man quickly responded.


    Vulture walked lifelessly back to his seat. He sat and rubbed his temple. If he said he did not regret his action. That would be a lie. But the deed had been done. There is no reason for crying over spilled milk. He rxed his back on the chair and looked at thevish room, reminiscing. This was once a sacred ce, but now¡­ he sighed. He built everything from his blood and sweat. The love of his life betrayed him for power. He was almost killed and trampled on when it happened. But he never gave up and continued to push forward before he arrived where he was today.


    Vulture gnashed his teeth when he remembered how Happy betrayed him for a business deal. She did not even bat an eye. How na?ve then.He wanted to kill her then but he was powerless against his enemy then. She uses the charm of a woman to have many powerful people helping, rendering him useless. Then he vows never to be helpless like that time again. And true he kept his word. But not until today¡­..


    Lost in his thoughts, he forgot about the middle-aged man standing not far from him. The man looked at Vulture, expecting somemand but heard nothing. Should he leave or what? After a couple of minutes, Vulture recovered from his thought and saw the middle-aged man still standing.


    "Kai. What are you still doing here?" Vulture raised his brow. He couldn''t believe the man was waiting for him.


    Kai gave a wry smile. "Sir. You haven''t given me your instructions. And the men are dying every passing minute. We can''t continue like this. Else...."


    Boom!


    The mansion shook but Vulture and Kai did not have any change in their expression. Vulture walked closer to Kai. Kai was one of his trusted men. He had been with him for as long as he can remember. Building a gang from scratch was not a child''s y. Then taking over a city was like ascending heaven. But he aplished it, but not alone. He had many trusted men around him that would die for him if the case warrants it. And Kai was one of them.


    "What do you think we should do? Our enemy knows us but we''re blind against them." Vulture said in a low mncholy voice, difficult to hear if not close to him. His eyes had lost all the fierceness and the luster of the king of Vulture.. The wrinkle on his face deepened, standing just like amon man.

 Chapter 132 - Are You Ok...?

    The mansion shook but Vulture and Kai did not have any change in their expression. Vulture walked closer to Kai. Kai was one of his trusted men. He had been with them for as long as he can remember. Building a gang from scratch was not a child''s y. Then taking over a city was like ascending heaven. But he aplished it, but not alone. He had many trusted men around him that would die for him if the case warrants it. And Kai was one of them.


    "What do you think we should do? Our enemy knows us but we''re blind against them." Vulture said in a low mncholy voice, difficult to hear if not close to him.


    Hearing his boss, Kai sighed. He understood the helplessness when your enemy render you useless in every possible way. They are at the top of the food chain but out of nowhere an ant came and spifflicated their homes. How can they not be furious?


    "Sir, what about those men? It is time we use them." Kai whispered.


    "I thought about them. But I''m not sure if they will have any effect against these killing machines." Vulture shook his head.


    "But we can only try. Also¡­" Kai looked straight into Vulture''s eyes.


    "Shoot. We''re already on ourst leg. I will do anything to survive this catastrophe."


    Kai cleared his throat. "What about the girl? We can use it as a hostage if everything goes south."


    When Vulture heard Kai advise, he averted his gaze and looked out of the window. The gentle breeze and the sweet fragrance of flowers were nowhere to be found outside. Flowers dyed in red, the stench of blood filled the air, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. These are the blood of his men.


    After a couple of seconds of staring outside the window, Vulture rubbed his temple and face Kai. "Let''s hope it doesn''te to that¡­ Deploy the S guard." He lowered his head and his neck appeared to shrink.


    Hearing this, Kai was confused but followed the order. "Ok, sir." With that, he left the grand room in arge stride.


    Boom!


    Another explosion shook the mansion, some of the antiques fell from their shelf but Vulture was lost in thought to notice them. He stared at an empty space for a couple of minutes, not blinking. When he realized what happened. He sighed and looked at the various portraits still hanging on the walls.


    This room was his favorite, he stores his favorite collection inside this room. The room reminded him where he wasing and how far he had gone. He looked from one portrait to another, from his rise to peak. He won''t allow anyone to enter this room, only on a special event or function did he allow people inside the room.


    Vulture was not a bloodthirsty individual but Thango would not let any softhearted person live for long. And if you''re too soft, you won''t know how you die. His stare lingered on thest portrait. The portrait had three people. Two men and one woman. He stared and sighed for the umpteenth time in the room. He had no kids or family anymore.


    The woman he wanted to spend his life with betrayed him and since then he did not date any woman. Maybe he was scared of betrayal, he was not even sure himself why he didn''t date any woman. All the members of his family were massacred when he was young in a gang war. That was also the day he vowed to be the most powerful person in Vulture.


    He walked toward his seat. His movementcks energy. Probably, when a strong blow, he would be carried along. His body felt colder when the wind blew the thick stench of blood to his nose. His throat was sore, sniffing, sitting slowly on his usual seat. An old chair, made of mahogany tree, painted him brown and a lifelike drawing of a Vulture.


    ''Everything has a beginning and an end. This is my end.'' He ced his two arms on the armchair and rubbed lightly, rxing his body and closing his eyes.


    When Vulture opened his eyes, he saw a young man sitting across with a slight smile on his face. He crossed one leg over the others, with a small device in his hand, checking something on the device. How long did he sleep and how long was this young man in his presence? He squinted his pupil, his finger touching his parted lips.


    He straightened his back and sat properly on the chair. He gazed fixed on the young man for a couple of seconds. The air around the young man was calm, like everything that happened in the world was of no concern to him. His curled lips were the only expression that could be seen on the young man''s face. Anyone seeing him would think he was just a normal boy leaving by the next door.


    However, Vulture had to deal with different people in his wake of life. His instinct was telling him not to mess with the young man. He had once neglected his instinct once. And it led to his destruction. Unknown Vulture, the quiet room became heavy with the presence of the young man, his heart racing, his palm sweating, wiping off the sweats from his forehead. He did everything subconsciously while trying to analyze the young man.


    ''What''s wrong with that stupid AI. Doesn''t it realize the temperature is high? Why am I sweating this much? Am I that old that the battle is getting a toil on my body?''


    He rubbed off the sweats from his forehead for the umpteenth time in just a matter of minutes. He averted his gaze from the young man and looked at the door, wondering how the young man entered without anyone stopping him or notifying him.


    That was when he realized his clothes were drenched in cold sweats. His eyes widened. He looked down at his ck pants and his ck and white shirt soaking in sweat. ''What the heck!'' he wanted to shout but control his mouth. He checked and found out every appliance inside the room was working perfectly, including the A.C. He swallowed the lumps in his throat. ''What happened?'' Then his gaze turned to the young man in front of him. He was the only anomaly in the room. Without telling, he knew his body would react to his instinct.


    Holy Moly.


    After a couple of seconds, Vulture recovered from his shock, wiping off the sweat from his forehead, his mouth dries of water. ''With this kind of beast. It is no shame for Happy and Havid to die.'' He sighed inside. ''Is he one of the super soldiers?'' He nodded slightly. ''That can only be. No normal human being will emit such.''


    "Are you done evaluating me?" A warm voice drifted into Vulture''s ear. Vulture snapped from his thoughts. He looked at the young man and saw him staring into his eyes. Vulture throat dried. That voice sounded like the young man was beside him. Vulture had never been shocked like this since he saw the presence of this young man. He took a deep breath to calm his heart that almost jumped out of his chest.


    "You can''t me me for evaluating a strange young man that entered into my abode without my knowing. On top of that, we are currently under a serious threat. Besides, I don''t know if you''re the threat, seeing how calm you are." Vulture responded with a raspy voice looking at the young man''s eyes, trying to maintain eye contact.


    "Oh!" Emma chuckled. "I like your straightforwardness." He dropped the device in his hand and adjusted his seating posture. "Tell me what you''ve discovered after your evaluation." His smile broadened.


    Seeing how calm Emma behaved. ''What confidence!'' Vulture shouted in his heart but he didn''t allow the emotion to appear on his face. "Simple. I know you''re not an ordinary young man"


    "How?"


    "Instinct and the way you carry yourself. Confidence."


    The room descended into a state of perfect serenity. Emma looked at Vulture while the others also looked at him. One was rxed because the other was sweating bullets under his clothes. ''I must not lose. I must not lose. Just a second more.''


    Unknown to Emma, the psychological pressure he emits from his body almost breaks the old man''sst will. He was just being himself in all righteousness. But the continuous battle had let out some of the things hidden deep within his soul. And one of them was pressure. A pressure from someone that had witnessed thousands to millions of battles and met various kinds of men in his wake of life. Everything was an ant in his presence.


    When Emma discovered the continuous drip of sweat drops from Vulture heads, he raised his brow. ''What''s happening to him. Is he suffering from trauma?'' He couldn''t satiate his curiosity and asked. "Are you ok?"


    >>Ah!


    Lily pped her imaginative head. Where did I see this stupid host? If Emma heard Lily''s inner thought, he wouldn''t have cared. He didn''t know what was happening and he asked. Simple.


    Hearing the absurd question, Vulture wanted to puke out blood. Your father. Did I look ok? However, Vulture put on a forced smile. "Just some minor health issue. I would be ok after some rest. Don''t know if it would be eternal rest or not."


    Hahaha!


    Hearing thest statement, Emmaughed hysterically. At once, the pressure in the room dissolved into thin air. Watching how free Emma behaved. His heart rxed, his tensed muscle free, his lungs let out thepressed turbid air it had incurred.


    A smile appeared on his face, chuckling with the young man. It was then that Vulture noticed that there wasn''t any sound of battling around the mansion. Everything was totally silent. if not for the stench of blood ricking in the air. He would find it difficult to believe, there was a serious battle going on in his mansion a few minutes ago.


    What the Heck!

 Chapter 133 - Solve It Easily

    Hahaha!


    Hearing thest statement, Emmaughed hysterically. At once, the pressure in the room dissolved into thin air. Watching how free Emma behaved. His heart rxed, his tensed muscle free, his lungs let out thepressed turbid air it had incurred. A smile appeared on his face, chuckling with the young man. It was then that Vulture noticed that there wasn''t any sound of battling around the mansion. Everything was totally silent. if not for the stench of blood ricking in the air. He would find it difficult to believe, there was a serious battle going on in his mansion a few minutes ago.


    What the Heck!


    This, he raised a brow but decided to ignore and enjoyed the rare peaceful moment. He joined Emma andughed hysterically. Why did I say that word? He did not realize when he uttered that word. Maybe he already epted his fate.


    After a couple of seconds ofughing. Both of them stoppedughing and looked at each other. There wasn''t any pressure between them. In fact, they were closer like kindle brethren. Emma curled his lip and rxed on the chair maintaining eye contact with Vulture.


    "Can I get a wine?"


    Hmm?


    The sudden request of wine stupefied Vulture. He squinted his brow for a few seconds before he stood up and with arge stride went to his wine cer. It was barely a minute, Vulture returned with a bottle of wine in his hand. However, the way he held the bottle showed how precious the wine was to him.


    Taking a sip, Hmm! Emma nodded. "What a good wine. How old?"


    Hearing Emmapliment, Vulture nodded and smiled. ''At least, I still have something that could get apliment from you.'' Clearing his throat. "40 years."


    Hmm!


    Emma raised his brow but remained quiet, enjoying the wine. One of the favorite things he enjoyed was good wine. Apart from developing groundbreaking technology and seeing people using it. He loves wine a lot. And something was oblivious to him. Battling. It gave him a thrill.


    For gods knows when, the two enjoyed the wine in silence. The smell of sulfur and the thick stench of blood did not deter them from enjoying their wine. "Did you remember my face?" Emma took a sip and looked at Vulture through the wine cup.


    Hmm.


    Vulture tilts his head to the side, raising his brow. He thought for a couple of seconds and shook his head. "I don''t remember."


    "I see. Do you remember Mr. Thomason?"


    Hmm. That name clicked in his brain. That name made them lose a lot of money and they are yet to recover from that loss. How could I not remember that name? He stared at Emma for a few seconds,paring him to the Thomason in his head and his jaw dropped. Holy Moly.


    "You¡­ You.."


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open and a young woman marched in with arge stride. Her hair was disheveled. Strands of hair are scattered over her face. Her ck suit had dirt all over. However, she seems not to care. Her gaze was cold, ring her nose, her vein pulses. She stopped in front of a person, ring at him with a reddened face. At once, the room was in total silence. The wind failed to blow while everyone failed to let go of their breath, looking at what would happen.


    "You¡­" She cleared her throat. "You said nothing will happen to me. But what about this." She picked the wine cup in front of her and threw it away, her breathing was erratic, her heart going up and down. She looked straight into his eyes, clenching her fist.


    >>Let''s see how you handle this. This will be fun.


    Hearing this, Emma wondered what type of system did he have that found delight in his misery. But it was not the time to deal with Lily''s shenanigans. ''What and learn how to deal with this. Stupid system.'' He thought.


    >>Are you cursing me?


    Hmm!


    Emma rolled his eyes and ignored Lily. ''What the fuck. How did she know?''


    Taking a deep breath, Emma stood up. "I¡­"


    "Shut up!" She screamed, stomping her foot. "I don''t want to hear yourme excuses." Tears hung at the edge of her eyes. "Do you know what I had to go through? Hmm?" She sniffed, her heart pounding.


    "I don''t have any excuses. But to say I''m sorry." Emma looked into her eyes. ''I barely made it out alive where I went. En. Who am I going to cry¡­? That stupid system. No. Why is everything not fair with us men? He sighed.''


    Lily wanted to p some sense into someone. Ah. She sighed. Why didn''t I have a hand?


    Meanwhile, Vulture rolled his eyes when he heard Emma. Sighed. Boy, you still have a lot to learn. He shook his head, rxing on the chair, taking quick with his eye brighten looking from Emma to Amanda. ''All I need is cheese.'' Suddenly, his jaw dropped. Holy Moly. He choked, gasping for air while his wide eyes did leave Amanda''s face.


    ''We screw up¡­. No¡­No. I screwed up.''


    The realization dawned on him when his brain processed what was happening. ''So, all this happens because we touch the reverse scale of the devil. Sighed. Who the fuck said that these kids did not have any powerful backing?'' He rubbed his temple, sweating dripping from his forehead. ''I''m dead¡­. I should have treated her like a princess.''


    Amanda gnashed her teeth when she heard this stupid boss of hers had no excuses for failing to protect her. She stumps her foot on the ground, ring at Emma. "So¡­." Veins protruding from her forehead. She folded her hand across her chest, tapping her foot on the ground. "So you deliberately let me undergo such torment. Hmm." Her voice raised an octave from each word. "Everything was fun for you right?" She was screaming.


    Seeing this, Emma''s eyes widened, not understanding what the hell was going on in Amanda''s head. ''You said I shouldn''t tell you excuses. Then I follow your cue, no excuse. But this¡­'' He was lost. Dealing with Amanda had been a pain in his ass. What should he do?


    "NO. NO. That''s not what I mean." Emma tried to move closer to her.


    "If you dare, take another step. Then, forget."


    Sighed. ''I need to take a crash course on women.'' "Please, hear me out." Emma wanted to cry. He was the boss but why was he the one begging. He sighed inside.


    "Hear what! I''ve heard enough." She was having a headache with this stupid boss.


    Emma was at the end of his wit. He looked around and found Vulture. ''Humph. You dare sit there and enjoy the show. Hmm?'' "What are you doing? Come here and exin yourself."


    What!


    Both Amanda and Vulture were bbergasted. Amanda rolled her eyes and red at Emma. ''What is he up to? Don''t think you can escape without losing a piece of flesh.'' Amanda had already forgiven Emma when she heard what he did from one of the Vulture''s men that held her hostage. She couldn''t believe it at first, but she heard the sound of bullets and the continuous explosions inside the mansion.


    She realized what she meant to Emma. She was ted, a smile blossomed all over her face, her heart was beating rapidly, wanting to jump out of her chest. She did act under a lot of self-control. She wanted to hug him and tell him how happy she was. But she knew how conceited Emma was, so¡­But this...


    Vulture blinked his eyes. He stared at Emma''s cold eyes and his throat dried. ''What again. Don''t include me in your love fight. I have enough on my te.''


    "Do you need me to call you again!?" Suddenly, the temperature in the room dropped to a considerable degree. The air stopped blowing, an unknown pressure came out of thin air. Amanda''s eyes widened. She took a couple of steps back subconsciously, all the fake annoyance disappeared into thin air. Though she was not the one under the pressure, yet her back was drenched in cold sweats. ''What!''


    Meanwhile, Vulture was trembling, he stood up with some difficulty. His leg had turned to jelly. ''Scary.'' He wanted to escape from the devil''s presence, but to where. ''if I did not say anything. Then, external rest¡­'' He cleared his throat.


    "Miss. It''s not the young master''s fault."


    Hmm!


    Amanda rolled her eyes. She looked at the most powerful person in Vulture trembling before her, loss for words. She gasped, her head became lightheaded. She quickly gave a nervousugh. "I-I know what he did. You don''t have to defend him."


    Hearing this, Vulture really wanted to cry. Don''t you get it? Your boyfriend is scary. If I don''t talk, I''m as good as dead. No. no. I must not agree. "You don''t understand. Young master is not avable when we did all those things to you. But we regret doing it to you. As you may have known, two out of the three of us had died. So, you must understand, if he was around, how can he possibly allow that to happen. So, don''t me him, it us that you should pull the me on. We''re so, so, greedy to know that you''re touch not."


    "I-"


    "Please ept my sincere apology." Vulture gave a slight bow. ''I hope this saves my neck.''


    Emma watches everything with a slight smile on his face. ''See¡­ Everything was solved easily. Lily, learn from me.'' The tense atmosphere disappeared into thin air. However, two people were yet to recover from their thoughts. Amanda couldn''t wrap her head around what was happening. ''Is he that scary that a few words turn him to this?'' She sighed and looked at the young man smiling lightly. What could she do? Originally, she was not annoyed. But she didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "I ept your apology," Amanda said in a low voice. She knew the fate of this man hung in Emma''s hands.. She had nothing to do since the revenge was already in motion, but to y along.

 Chapter 134 - Why Did You Bark!

    Emma watches everything with a slight smile on his face. ''See¡­ Everything was solved easily. Lily, learn from me.'' The tense atmosphere disappeared into thin air. However, two people were yet to recover from their thoughts. Amanda couldn''t wrap her head around what was happening. ''Is he that scary that a few words turn him to this?'' She sighed and looked at the young man smiling lightly. What could she do? Originally, she was not annoyed. But she didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "I ept your apology," Amanda said in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, Vulture was praying to keep his life when he heard Amanda''s voice. Hmm! He blinked, looking at Amanda''s face. He breathes out a sigh of relief. The stone in his heart finally dissolved. "Thank you." he put on a forced smile.


    ''With little intimidation. Everything solved itself. Lily, learn from this grandpa.'' Emma grinned in his mind.


    >>Did you call this solve. Your underhand method in everything you did. You better watch your back. Things maye back to bite you.


    ''Watch my back from who? Vulture or Amanda. For Vulture, I know what to do with him. As for Amanda, forget. I''ll take a crash course on women.''


    >>So you agree that your EQ is low.


    ''What do you mean my EQ is low. Low my ass. I''m trying to be a perfect gentleman and call that low...''


    >>¡­ speechless.


    Why am I so unfortunate to be stuck with this shameless kid? Lily pped her imaginary head and sighed.


    "You heard that. I''m not insensitive to put my wonderful and pretty CEO against those greedy bastards. Hmm?" Emma moved closer to Amanda with a wide grin spreading all over his face, showing his rows of white teeth.


    Watching Emma''s shameless behavior. ''Why did he always escape when I tried to teach this scoundrel a lesson?'' Amanda''s heart skipped a beat when the distance between them was only a couple of inches. When she looked straight into Emma''s eyes, her heart thumped, blood flushed to her face, she held her breath. His deep ck eyes captivate her, time stops, everything in the surrounding blend into the shadow. Only Emma''s enchanting eyes remained. Her breath quickened, her lip parted slightly, leaning forward a bit, closing her eyes a bit.


    "Are you so excited to kiss me that you can''t wait to do it here?"


    What!


    Amanda''s heart paused, blinking, her eyes flung wide open. Recovering from her trance, she saw Emma''s lips curled upward while trying not tough and Vulture was looking at the ceiling. Feeling the cold gaze of Amanda on his body. Vulture looked at her with a dejected look. "I see nothing." He said innocently.


    ''What''s wrong with me. Why did I have to make a fool of myself?''


    Amanda wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She flushed red, turning to Emma, biting the edge of her lips. She wanted to mess with Emma but made fun of herself. She stomped her foot on the ground. "Don''t call me. We''re done." She said sternly but the redness on her face gave her away. She scurried out of the room, cursing herself for shameless behavior.


    When Emma saw Amanda leave. He let out a hystericalugh. He held his stomach, rolling on the floor. Hisugh filled the entire mansion. Vulture looked at Emma''s behavior and couldn''t make sense of him. He sighed and waited for him to finish hisughter.


    >>Why are youughing like an Idiot?


    ''What do you know? You won''t understand. That face, I could pay to see it again.''


    >>Do you have a lot of time that you''re wasting it like an idiot.


    ''What wille wille. Let me enjoy a rare peaceful moment of mine.''


    After a couple of minutes, Emma stoppedughing and adjusted his clothes. He sat, crossing one leg over the other, his expression became nk. Seeing this, Vulture shivered. How can a young man change his expression like it was nothing? He gulped and straightened his back. Now, it was time to hear his judgment.


    Emma looked straight into Vulture''s eyes for a couple of seconds and said slowly. "What do you think I should do with you?" Every word from Emma was a sledgehammer hitting Vulture''s heart. His throat dried, gulped arge air. He cleared his throat but found it not clear enough and cleared it again.


    Seeing this, Emma wanted tough again but controlled himself. He waits for Vulture to gather his thoughts. Hmm. Hmm


    "I know we''ve lost the battle. You are the winner, and the winner decides the fate of the loser. You decide. But something is unsettling me.?" Vulture raised his brow.


    "What?" Emma had already guessed what he wanted to ask.


    "Are you not scared of the PAR? I''m not saying the PAR will care about killing us three. Since it is not a mass killing. They won''t care about our measly lives. But the PAR representative is part of the scheme against your organization. Once they return to their HQ. They will bring the big guns. So¡­"


    "Are you talking about them?" Emma snickered. He threw an Elementor tabloid to Vulture.


    Seeing this, Vulture widened his eyes and quickly picked up the phone. ''You can just give me the tab.'' He sighed slightly and looked at the tab. His jaw dropped when he saw the content on the tab. He trembled and took a step back, looking at Emma with wide eyes. What the Heck!


    "H-How." He shook his head and checked the picture again and again.


    "W-When¡­ is¡­ this¡­?"


    "Today of course. My time is precious, so I need to clear all the trash today."


    Vulture knew it was today, but what he couldn''t fathom was how they attacked his mansion whilst dealing with the PAR. The PAR can not bepared with their normal men. They are extremely strong but with the look of things, they were easily handled like they handle his men.


    ''So, from the beginning, our fate has already been sealed.'' He sighed for the umpteenth time. For the PAR not to be spared. What was he¡­ Nothing. ''External rest, here Ie.''


    "Kill me." Vulture said slowly, though he doesn''t want to die. But he found nothing out. He closed his eyes, waiting for his death. People would think he was a coward but Emma thought otherwise. Vultures understand the rule of survival among the three. Emma nodded. When you lose your king, every other piece is useless. Any further struggle will make you lose yourst dignity.


    Moreover, Emma had checked everything and evaluated them. Vulture was the person that deterred the other from killing Amanda while also his men caused less havoc in the city than the other two. Havid and Happy House nned everything, leaving no room for Vulture but to go along. Else¡­


    Vulture waited for a couple of minutes but nothing happened, he opened his right eyes slowly and met Emma''s cold gaze. He gulped, thinking of ways to kill me. Did he think to such a degree to kill me? Vulture cried in his mind.


    "What are you doing like an idiot, standing like that? Sit down."


    Hmm


    Vulture was lost in his thoughts when he heard Emma''s cold words. His eyes wide opened and stared at Emma, not believing what he just heard. His heart raced, did he hear right? "W-W-What¡­.! Y-ou¡­..a-are¡­ You¡­a-re not g-oing to kill m-e"


    Emma shook his head slightly. "If you continue behaving like that. I will be forced to kill you." his voice raises an octave.


    When Vulture heard this, his brain jotted, nodding. "No! No! I will sit anywhere you ask me." In a jiffy, Vulture was back on his seat, looking at Emma in anticipation. ''Is he not going to kill me? No. No. The organization behind will not allow that since he killed the others. But¡­''


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Emma asked tly. His voice was devoid of any emotions.


    Shaking his head. "No." Vulture was also confused about why he kept him alive.


    "Simple. You didn''t allow them to kill Amanda. Also, I found out when the beast attacked district 18. You wanted to deploy your men but the others didn''t support it. Lastly, you didn''t try to wager your way out of the situation. You ept your loss."


    Vulture jaws dropped. What! Everything Emma said was done on a whim. He didn''t think something he did spontaneously would save his life. Andstly. ept his loss. ''Your father, with that kind of man. Who wouldn''t ept their loss? Only a fool won''t.''


    "However, because I let you live doesn''t mean I will forget what you did." Emma shook his head slightly. "You will be my dog. Do you agree?" he looked straight into his eyes.


    Dog!


    Vulture almost choked when he thought about him being a dog for a kid. He opened his mouth but the word failed toe out when he saw the piercing gaze from Emma. If he says anything contrary to being a dog. He''s gone. He swallowed.


    "If you didn''t ask me to be your dog. I would have volunteered myself. Who wouldn''t want to be a dog for your eminence? Thank you for considering me for such a prestigious office."


    Bark! Bark!


    When Emma heard Vulture''s shameless words, he wanted to spurt out blood. What! His eyes widened a little. What kind of bullshit is this? What the hell is wrong with this old man? "Why the hell did you bark!"


    "To you show you how dedicated I will be in my new job.. Bark! Bark" Vulture announced and barked with a straight face.

 Chapter 135 - Just Accept It. You Are Not Dependable.

    Bark! Bark!


    When Emma heard Vulture''s shameless words, he wanted to spurt out blood. What! His eyes widened a little. What kind of bullshit is this? What the hell is wrong with this old man? "Why the hell did you bark!"


    "To you show you how dedicated I will be in my new job. Bark! Bark" Vulture announced and barked with a straight face.


    "Stop!" a bead of sweat began to form on his head. What the fuck. Emma looked at Vulture with wariness. He pointed to him. "If you bark like that again. Consider your life over." ''Do you want to kill me again?'' He shivered when he thought about the vulture''s face when he barked. ''Ew''


    >>hahahaha. It is quite relieving seeing the shameless boy seeing his master. Haha. So, you met your father in the act of shamelessness. Wow! This man could lick anything lickable to stay alive. I like him.


    ''Humph! You like just anybody. You have no taste. How can you like someone like him?''


    >>Hahahhaha. Are you jealous? Hahaha. Someone''s ego has been busted.


    "Ok, sir. I won''t bark again." Vulture said with his lips curled upward a bit. ''You are too small to know the way of the world. This is called the art of survival''


    "Good!" Emma stood up, averting his gaze from Vulture''s face. He still saw the eerie face when he looked at his face. He needed a few seconds to wipe away the scene where an old man was barking like a dog from his mind. "Follow me."


    Hmm!


    Vulture was bbergasted. Just like that. Shock as it is. He quickly gathered his wit and followed after Emma. Outside the mansion, Vulture almost fainted when he saw the surroundings. He widened his eyes and looked at every angle but couldn''t find a single sign of battle. What the fuck! Am I hallucinating? No. No. He shook his head.His fragile body was on the brink of copsing.He looked at Emma with his brow raised.


    Just then, five men in helmets stopped in front of Emma and gave him a military salute. Emma nodded.


    "Sir, everything is under control." The first guard announced with no emotion in his eyes. He didn''t even bat an eye at Vulture. Seeing this, Vulture was astounded. Don''t they don''t know who he was? He was furious but put everything in mind. Don''t worry I will teach a lesson when I regain my freedom.


    "Well done. I will rmend a vacation for you when I reach the HQ." Emma said casually.


    However, when the five guards heard this. They were ted. The past week has been hectic. But they can''tin, the wages for their mission were way above the roof. Besides, the danger in the mission was minuscule, Terra AI solved almost all their problems.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Take him to sign the contract." Emma pointed to Vulture. With that, he left without looking back. sighed. Now, everything is over. I can now focus on what is important. Besides, I must prepare for the cause and effect of today event''


    What!


    Vulture blinked, the fresh air rushed to his face. But he didn''t have the time to enjoy the freshness. His mind was nk. He opened his mouth but closed it slowly. He didn''t know what to say. Contract. What a contract. ''Sigh. I thought he was na?ve. But it looked like I was the one being na?ve. How can I expect such a ruthless kid to neglect such a thing?'' He shook his head lightly. ''But it''s good. I''m alive and I can still find a way out of the contract.'' A slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Fifth. Take him to get contracted. He''s one of us now." The first guard announced turning back. There is still a lot of work for them to do.


    ¡­


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma sat on his usual eating like there was no tomorrow while having a conversation with Amanda. The huge screen disyed Amanda in a ck nightdress, lying on her bed. Her room was painted in purple, not the usual pink color. Behind her was, portrait of three people, and by the side was a reading table. Aputer and a lot of books on it.


    "I said I''m sorry. I''ve handled everything. No one in Vulture would dare look down on you." Emma tried to convince Amanda to return to her post as the CEO of CommandIntel.


    "Hump! That''s what you said previously. I won''t be deceived again." She pouted.


    "It''s different now. Those greedy bastards are no more. You''re the only one left. Besides, I''ve asked Vulture to assist you. So you have nothing to fear."


    Amanda was quiet for a few seconds, biting her lips. "Who said other people will not rise again. Just ept it. You are not dependable."


    Hearing this, Emma''s spoon stopped in mid-air. He looked at the video, his expression changing from amusement to somewhat anger. Amanda waited for Emma to respond but got none. Her heart raced, have I said something I shouldn''t have said. ''Humph! What did I say wrong? He''s not dependable. There were many times I needed his assistant but he was nowhere to be found. He created thepany while I face the pressure of thepany. Since he knew he wouldn''t stay at thepany, why did he create it in the first ce? What did he take me for, maid or what.''


    "You can forget abouting back as the CEO. I know I''m not dependable and I won''t bore you with my responsibility. Thank you for your assistance so far."


    Amanda was stupefied. She stared at her phone, blinking her eyes. Though she couldn''t see Emma, she needed to confirm she was speaking to Emma. "I-I-"


    "I got what you mean. ording to the contract, I will send all your wages to you shortly. Thank you for¡ª"


    "Stop! Stop!" Amanda shouted, shaking her head furiously. Her heart thumped, going up and down. "I don''t mean it that way." She couldn''t understand how things turned this way.


    Beep! Beep!

 Chapter 136 - Renata

    "I got what you mean. ording to the contract, I will send all your wages to you shortly. Thank you for¡ª"


    "Stop! Stop!" Amanda shouted, shaking her head furiously. Her heart thumped, going up and down. "I don''t mean that way." She couldn''t understand how things turned out.


    Beep! Beep!


    Hearing the notification, Amanda widened her eyes, the call had been disconnected. She froze, not believing what just happened. She looked at her phone, but nothing was left. She sat abruptly, tears hanging at the corner of her eyes. Her breathing became erratic. She looked for Emma''s number on the phone but found nothing. But she didn''t want to believe what was happening. She searched and searched but to no avail.


    Beep! Beep!


    Seeing the notification, with trembling hands, taking a deep breath while the tears were on the brink of falling. She opened the notification. Reading the content of the notification, Amanda shouted. "No!" Tears pouring like an opened dam. She rolled on the bed, shouting. ''I don''t mean it. I''m just kidding.''


    Betty rushed into her daughter when she heard her furious cries. She hugged her daughter. "M-Mom¡­ " sniffing, panting, tears falling, her eyes turning red. "E-Em..ma.. left¡­ me." She increased her cry by another octave.


    Hmm.


    Betty furrowed. She knew her daughter. She hid her emotions too well for other people to know but not from her. But what can cause their break up? She shook her head. "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright." She whispered.


    Emma took a deep breath, he dropped his spoon, taking arge gulp of water. He pressed a key on the keyboard and the video disappeared. He sighed and shook his head.


    [[Master, Vulture hadpleted the contract imnt.]]


    Hmm.


    Emma rubbed his neck. "Ok. But did he sign the second form of the contract?"


    [[Yes, master.]]


    "I want the CommandIntel to start running with immediate effect. Also, release a statement on our official page. Stating the fact how those three nders the CommandIntel and get Vulture to make a statement in front of thepany."


    [[Ok sir. I''ve already prepared people for the vacant post. Sir, should I provide a person for the CEO office.]]


    "I have someone in mind¡­." He twisted his lips and rubbed his temple. "Call Renata."


    [[¡­Sir¡­]]


    "Call Renata."


    [[On it.]]


    After a few seconds, "¡ªHe-llo¡­ Who is this?" Renata stuttered. She was in the bar while the ring of songs echoed from the background. She needed to cover one of her ears with a palm. Since the death of her boss. She didn''t know what to do Whilst scared of being attacked by the enemy of her previous employer. Now, an anonymous caller was calling her.


    "Will you leave that bar and get somewhere quiet."


    Hmm!


    Renata rolled her eyes, looking around the bar for anyone suspicious. "Who are you¡­ you tell me who you are. I''m not taking an inch from where I stand." She announced tly while her heart was pounding. Did she regret killing her boss? Hell NO. If given the chance again, she will do it.


    "I kill your boss. Do you think hiding in that measly bar will save you from me killing you? You have 5 seconds to leave that bar before I change my mind. "


    What!


    She widened her eyes. she stared at the phone for a second, her heart thumping. She bit her lip and rushed out of the bar. Getting out of the bar, Renata finds a deserted location not far from the bar and stops. Panting, her breathing was erratic. Her mind was in turmoil. ''What did he want with me? Did he want to kill me? No. No. If he wanted to kill me. He would have done it. Then¡­.''


    "That is a good location." Emma''s emotionless voice came from the phone.


    "Hmm. Hmm." She looked at her surroundings, waiting for Emma to continue his speech.


    "I have a job for you. Can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Renata''s eyes brightened, she took a deep breath and covered her phone with both hands. Shouting "Yes!" Her voice echoed through the quiet alley.


    Noticing her voice was too loud, she immediately covered her mouth with one hand, looking at the surroundings while the smile on her face brightened. It was 5 a.m in the morning. The somewhat cold breeze blew to her face. She closed her eyes, inhaling the gentle breeze.


    "Are you done with your charade? I don''t have all day."


    Blood flushed on her face hearing Emma''s cold voice. ''How the fuck did he see me.'' "Sorry¡­ hmm. Hmm¡­ What type of work."


    "Killing is one of the hardest work and you did that. So why are you asking me such a stupid question? Besides, did you have a choice right now?"


    Renata grumbled. "Because I kill doesn''t mean I like killing. If you''re not going to tell me what the work is. We can forget about this conversation."


    "Good. I like that. I don''t want some ignorantdy for this office."


    What!


    Renata couldn''t understand Emma''s train of thought. Earlier he was sounding like an asshole but¡­. "You will be working as the Vice CEO of CommandIntel at this moment. And¡ª"


    "What!" Renata shouted.


    "Will you keep your voice down?" Emma berated.


    "S-s-orry." Renata''s voice became raspy. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. Her muscles tensed, her heart pick up speed. ''Please don''t y a prank on me, please. Let this be true.''


    "You are part of Terra World. And this is one of the privileges of Terra. You need to sign a contract of confidentiality. You can assume the office right away."


    "Sure. Let me see the contract."


    "Right on your phone. You don''t have time. you can check the contract on the go. You should know, Terra will not mistreat her members. So, rx. A member of Terra will take you to where you will sign the contract. Any question."


    Everything was just too fast for Renata to catch her breath. She took a few seconds to organize her thoughts. So, if I''m not wrong. CommandIntel is part of Terra''s world. Wow.'' She took a deep breath. She knew how powerful Terra was and if CommandIntel was part of it. How powerful are they? ''So that is why it was easy for them to take down those powerful organizations. Such a powerful¡­'' She shivered with that thought. ''Working for such an organization is my greatest luck. I must not miss this chance. I must not.'' She gulped and said slowly. "I agree."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 137 - Reward

    Everything was just too fast for Renata to catch her breath. She took a few seconds to organize her thoughts. So, if I''m not wrong. CommandIntel is part of Terra world. Wow.'' She took a deep breath. She knew how powerful Terra was and if CommandIntel was part of it. How powerful are they? ''So that is why it was easy for them to take down those powerful organizations. Such a powerful¡­'' She shivered with that thought. ''Working for such an organization is my greatest luck. I must not miss this chance. I must not.'' She gulped and said slowly. "I agree."


    "Good!"


    Beep!


    Renata froze when the call ended immediately. She looked at her phone yet to believe that she was offered to work for such an organization. Unknown to her, a young man appeared in front of her with a mask covering his face.


    "Ma. We need to move." The young man said politely.


    Hmm!


    Renata blinked twice and looked at the person before and shouted. "What!" taking a couple of steps backward, looking at the masked man with wariness. She pointed her phone at him. "Stay away from me. Stay."


    "Ma. I''m your proxy. Didn''t your link inform you of mying?" The masked man sighed.


    Link!


    Hmm!


    Only Terra members have links. Her eyes widened. She opened her mouth slowly. "You are from Terra world."


    "Yes." ''What kind of stupid escort mission is this.''


    Immediately, her brain booted. She remembers when Emma told her a person will take her to where she was going to sign the contract. ''But this was too fast.'' Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her posture, standing straight, and straightened her back. "Sorry for my¡­ Lead the way."


    In another part of vulture, a young man, sleeping, receives an anonymous call and shortly he stands up with a smile on his face and puts on his clothes, leaving his house.


    "Now, everything is back on schedule." Finishing thest call, Emma releases a deep sigh.


    [[Master, are you really going to terminate Miss Amanda contract.]]


    "What do you think? Of course, I will terminate her contract and I''ve already terminated her contract." He rxed on his chair. ''It''s time for her to learn.'' He closed his eyes too slowly.


    >>Ding*


    [Mission Completed.]


    [Objectives: Destroy the source of the spatial tunnel]


    [Reward (1): Basic Universalnguage trantor.]


    [Reward (2): Basic Universal Encyclopedia resources.]


    [Forpleting the mission without losing any member of your squad. You gained additional reward.]


    [Stat Point: +5]


    [Exp: +200]


    [All stats increase by 1]


    >>Host, please continue your hard work. The system is expecting more from you.


    Seeing this, the drowsiness in Emma''s face disappeared. He blinked his eyes and looked at the stat screen for a couple of seconds. Originally, his eyes were glued onto two sections of the screen. Basic universalnguage and basic encyclopedia resources. ''Is it what I''m thinking¡­.'' His breathing became erratic. He clicked on more info on the first reward.


    [Basic Universalnguage trantor => This is anguage tech that could trante anynguage that was under the unrated universe. This works on both signnguage, body gestures, voice, and more. Just talk about it, it will be tranted.]


    Emma furrowed when he saw the unrated universe. ''System, what do you mean unrated universe.''


    >>Ding*


    [What it means is what it means. Everything in the universe has a hierarchy. Likewise the universe itself. The backward universe still in their primitive age are all ssified under an unrated universe.]


    Emma''s jaw dropped subconsciously. He knew from the system there are many universes out there. But the rating shocked him to the core. This is not a rating of a country,, or sr system. The fuck! An entire universe and you still ssified them unrated. How many sr systems are inside one universe? Then how manys. He began to hurt when he began to think about the endless possibilities. Taking a deep breath. ''System, are there many unrated universes?''


    >>Ding*


    [There are many unrated universes. You don''t need to bother yourself about all these things. Focus on your growth and development as quickly as possible.]


    Hearing this, Emma sighed. He wasn''t dejected by the system''s answers. But he realized how na?ve he was. Truly, he was a frog at the bottom of the well. ''But with the look of things. I can''t be ssified inside the well. Sighed. Mine is deeper than the well.'' He clicked on the second reward.


    >>Ding*


    [These are knowledge trees rting to all resources. Natural or man-made. This consists of minerals, trees, fruit, flowers, and more. You will get in-depth knowledge regarding any resources for their properties and uses. Note, this is also ssified under an unrated universe.]


    >>Ding*


    [You have a one-time offer.]


    [Do you want to transfer this knowledge to an external device or do you want to assimte it.]


    Seeing this option, Emma was ted. He had been thinking about how to transfer some of the knowledge the system was giving to external devices, like for better essibility and improvement. Only he can only do so much. It won''t speed up the speed of technological breakthroughs. But now¡­ without thinking twice, he answered ''Yes.''


    [Please ce your hand on any device you want to transfer this data.]


    "Zeus, allocate a separated memory for the iing stream of data. Encrypting it with the best encryption algorithm."


    [[On it.]]


    [[Creating a separate memory. Allocating 20% hard disk space for iing data.]]


    [[Performance dropped by 10%]]


    [[Memory allocated. Memory ready for iing data.]]


    Watching the statistic showing the huge screen. Emma nodded. He ced his hand on the monitor, waiting, anticipating for the magic to happen. Emma waited a couple of seconds, but nothing happened. He raised his brow and looked at the monitor, checking if the monitor was good. Seeing everything was in good condition then what''s going on.


    ''System, are you not transferring the data again?''


    >>Ding*


    [Host should not question the system''s credibility.]


    I should not question your credibility, but I can''t see my reward. He wanted to knock some senses into the system when the temperature of the room suddenly dropped. Hmm! What''s going on? He raised his head and looked at the huge screen. And immediately his jaw dropped. Streams of data were flowing on the huge screen. Besides the huge stream of data was a bold word. INSUFFICIENT ALLOCATED SPACE


    "Zeus! What''s going on!" Emma eximed with his eyes widened.

 Chapter 138 - Optimum Depth Predictive Simulation Tech

    [Host should not question the system''s credibility.]


    I should not question your credibility, but I can''t see my reward. He wanted to knock some sense into the system when the temperature of the room suddenly dropped. Hmm! What''s going on? He raised his head and looked at the huge screen. And immediately his jaw dropped. Streams of data were flowing on the huge screen. Besides, the huge stream of data was a bold word. INSUFFICIENT ALLOCATED SPACE.


    "Zeus! What''s going on!" Emma eximed with his eyes widened.


    [[Unknown stream of data flushed into my memory. The allocated space wasn''t enough for data. I''m rerouting every other thread and process not to affect my efficiency why trying to allocate more space for the enormous stream of data.]]Zeus'' monotone voice contains a hint of urgency.


    ''System what the hell!''


    >>Ding*


    [Don''t call the system for every little thing. Don''t you understand what your little AI was saying? Do you need the system for this! Common, use your head.]


    Hearing this, Emma widened his eyes. He wanted to punch someone but he found no one to punch. What did the system mean he should use his head? Your father! Emma cursed silently in his mind. He shook his head and opened a terminal on the monitor and only the fast tapping of the keyboard echoed through the room. ''I shouldn''t have trusted that stupid fucking system. Sighed.''


    The torrential flow of data did not stoping out of nowhere. Half an hourter, Emma was already sweating bullets. What the fuck. Is this endless? He cried in mind. He had almost used all the reserved memory space, and if this continued the core processor began tog. Then, he doesn''t know what will happen. Zeus was monitoring a lot of devices and a moment of dy will cause a lot¡­


    "Zeus, we need to reroute this data to an external location. There should be a free server among our server farms. Right?" He wiped the sweat while his other hand did not stop moving.


    [[Yes. But the server security won''t of the secured like my mine.]]


    "We don''t have time for that. Besides, we need to disconnect the server from the. Only you will have ess to it. Also, I will ce the anti- clocking encryption on it."


    [[Ok, sir. Do you want all the data to be transferred to this server?]]


    "Absolute no. We''d transfer 40% to¡ª"


    >>Ding*


    [Your lottery is about to expire. You are advised to use it now.]


    What!


    Emma''s hand froze for a single second. ''Your Father. I curse all your entire generation. Do you really want my hard work to go down the drain?''When he heard Zeus'' urgent call, his brain jotted. [[Master, please don''t be distracted else this will affect the threading and processing.]]


    Hmm


    Quickly, his hand resumed its dance on the keyboard, biting the edge of his lips. How can the system be so insensitive?


    [[Core processor is overheating. We need to transfer the data immediately.]]


    "Just a second. I need to finish the partial encryption."


    >>Ding*


    [Do you want the lottery to expire? This will be thest warning.]


    ''System please don''t distract me. I''m currently busy. I will use¡­ I will use the lottery now!''


    PA!


    A loud key echoed in the room. "Zeus began the transfer." He exhaled, looking at the huge stream of data on the screen. He had never seen such an archive of data in his life. ''What type ofpressing algorithm is this?'' He understood Zeus''s pressure when he took a nce at the data. The data were structured like human DNA but more sophisticated than that. Everypressing node had thousands of branches that must be handled else it would be lost immediately.


    ''I have a lot to learn.''


    >>Ding*


    [The raffle draw ismencing.]]


    A transparent spinning board appeared in Emma''s sight but he didn''t bother to look at it. His concentration was on the ongoing data transfer. But when he saw the speed of the transfer, he almost copsed. "Zeus, why is it moving like a snail?"


    [[You should be happy it still moving.]]


    Hmm!


    [[The server is not configured for suchplicated data. It could only pick up speed when I dpressed the data into normal data. And you know what will happen when I dpress the files.]]


    Ah!


    "Show me the core properties performance."


    When Emma saw the performance. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. Everything was red. The CPU performance was hovering between 90 and 95%, whilst the hard disk and memory were almost the same. Most especially, the memory is going up to 98%


    [[Sir, I have stopped some process.]]


    "Ok, can we get the lost data when everything is back to normal?"


    [[Yes. I only stop my activity in Terra World while I also reduce the UAV surveince.]]


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    >>Ding*


    [Congrattions you''ve won the Optimum dept Predictive Simtions Technology.]


    [Host your luck is somewhat good.]


    Seeing this, Emma looked at the screen. He hadpletely forgotten about the lottery. Any distraction will be disastrous. Hearing his luck was good. He wanted to cry. My luck is good, Hmm, is that why all my lifework has almost gone into thin air¡­.


    ''What about this Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions Technology.''


    >>Ding*


    [Simtes with in-depth predictive capabilities when provided with necessary data. Run over 10, 000 simtions in 1 minute. This is just based on your system processing capabilities. When you increase the processing power of your system. It can speed up to 100,000 in a minute with an error margin based on your system capabilities. Yet, the percentage error wouldn''t be more than 5%. That isn''t the best part of Optimum Dept simtion¡­]


    Seeing this, Emma rolled his eyes. What! Don''t tell me the system¡­. Sighed. "What''s the best part?"


    [I thought you wouldn''t ask¡­. The best part was the Optimum Dept simtion had the blueprint of the previous research sequence which will boost your research to another level entirely. You won''t understand how lucky you''re until you start using it.]


    ''Really.''


    >>Ding*


    [Yes. The worth of this technology is more than your measly.]


    What!


    Emma''s jaw dropped. He blinked, not believing his ear. His heart raced a little while his brain began to think of various areas he''s going to deploy the simtion. His eyes brightened as he thought about it.


    [But everything depends on you. You need to upgrade your measly system.]


    Hmm!


    Emma''s lips twitched. He knew he needed to upgrade his system. But previously, he was too busy but not now. ''But you don''t have to call my hard work measly.''


    >>Ding*


    [Please provide a device to transfer this knowledge tree.]


    What!

 Chapter 139 - Zeuss Killer Plan

    Emma''s lips twitched. He knew he needed to upgrade his system. But previously, he was too busy but not now. ''But you don''t have to call my hard work measly.''


    >>Ding*


    [Please provide a device to transfer this knowledge tree.]


    What!


    Emma wanted to faint, his eyes were above his head. Is the system making fun of his misfortune? ''System! Don''t you see what I''m currently facing!'' He shouted in his head.


    >>Ding*


    [Your current situation has nothing to do with the system. Please be mindful of your words. The system won''t tolerate any ndering from the host. The system won''t hesitate to turn you into a mindless fool. The system is impartial, it gives you options where you want to save those knowledge trees and you choose that. So, you brought whatever you are facing upon yourself.]


    Hearing the chilling voice of the system, Emma''s spine was filled with cold sweats. He had never heard such ruthless words from the system. And he knew if he made another nasty statement the system would surely turn him into a mindless fool.


    ''S-s-orry.''


    >>Ding*


    [Host should not make an unnecessary apology. You should be mindful of your decision and be ready to bear the weight of your decision.]


    ''I know.'' Emma sighed. He knew all this. But being close to Lily makes him forget that the two are not the same.


    ''System I would like to ask why did you give me the option to send the knowledge to a device, not my brain.''


    >>Ding*


    [This is the type of reasonable question the system is expecting from the host.]


    Hearing this, Emma wanted to knock the system to the wall. Your father. You''re the unreasonable one. With a forced smile, he took a deep breath and said. ''Will you please tell me.''


    [Every knowledge can be transmitted to your brain. However, you will miss some of the core parts.]


    ''Hmm. So that''s it.'' he thought. He twisted his lip and rubbed his temple. ''But what core system?''


    >>Core means core. Use your head. What the system is saying is the parts are important to the tech but you can''t use them in your brain. Use the Basic Universal Language Trantor for an instance, if it was sent to your brain. You will only have the knowledge on how to create the device but not some of the inheritednguage. You need to start gathering signs and symbols for your trantor to work. But with the core, everything was already there.


    Hearing Lily''s monologue. Emma ignored his rude voice and an astonishing smile crept to his face. ''If I get this right. all the hard work had been done. All I need to do is to create the device and deploy the core. Hahahaha.'' He made a weird dance in his mind while the smile on his broadened. All his misgiving toward the system disappeared without him knowing.


    ''Hahaha. I know the system will not do something that will harm me. I''m just testing the system with my behavior. If I did not act like that. I know you may not answer my question. Thank you for clearing the doubt in my mind.''


    >>¡­ speechless. Lily pped her head. Where did I get this shameless host?


    [[Master the transfer had beenpleted. I have returned all operations to normal]]


    Hmm!


    Emma tilted his head to the side and looked at the huge screen with his brow raised. Howe! "What happened? With the speed of the transfer, that shouldn''t have been possible."


    [[I don''t understand Master. When the transfer reached 20% everything picked up speed. The transfer was not done systematically. They seem to be attracted to each other. So the speed was the five-time the normal speed.]]


    "Oh!" Emma opened his mouth but another did note out. He closed his mouth slowly and shook his head. Anything rted to the system is above my INT and WIS.


    "Is there any avable space for additionalrge data?"


    [[Yes. There still 40% free storage space on the server.]]


    "Good. Prepare for another transfer."


    [[On it.]]


    ''System, I''m ready for the transfer.''


    Ding*


    [Transferring Optimum Depth Predictive Simtion.]


    Emma widened his eyes and looked at his body for any change but failed to see anything when he heard Zeus''s voice.


    [[Master, I''ve received an in-flow ofrge data. Should I begin the transfer?]]


    Emma sighed when he noticed he couldn''t detect how the system was sending data from his brain to external devices. However, he vowed to uncover the mystery behind it. "Yes, the transfer began immediately."


    After waiting for 10 minutes, the transfer waspleted. Seeing this, Emma rxed on his chair. The past few minutes, his muscles were tense. He wouldn''t know what to do if anything was to happen to Zeus. He stared at the huge screen lost in thoughts.


    [[Sir, both Renata, and Mora andplete their contract imnt]]


    "Assign two security guards from the C knight rank. Move them to their official residence. Did you have a n for yourpany resume?" He rubbed his eyes and exhaled.


    [[Yes. I have nned everything. Do you want to see?]]


    "Sure." He needed something to divert his attention from the thought ofplex tech on his hand right now. He didn''t know where to start. He sighed for the umpteenth time.


    On the enormous, Zeus disyed the road map for CommandIntel and their stores back to their glory and how to take over Vulture entirely. Emma watched the ns and his mouth began to cken.


    ''Take control of the media. Vulture will raise thepany image.''


    ''50% Discount at every one of their stores. Mora will be in charge.''


    ''20% on God''s App subscription.''


    ''Introducing God''s Coin. Can only be purchased on God''s App. Whilst it can be used in every one of their stores with a 20% discount in the first three days.''


    ''Every personing and going out of Vulture must Have God''s App. (Rank D and C Knight) deployed in every passage in and out of Vulture for verification.''


    ''Take control over Happy House, Havid, and Vulture organization implementing God''s App. Already have(From Terra Word) people to rece those killed. 70% of vulture''s economies are controlled by these three.''


    ''Threat.''


    [[With these ns. Everyone in Vulture will be in our grasp.]]


    Emma didn''t bother to reply to Zeus. He stared at the n and shivered. His muscles tensed, he began to suffocate from inside out.. "Is the AC not working again?" He asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 140 - KATAKYRIEVO

    [[With these ns. Everyone in Vulture will be in our grasp.]]


    Emma didn''t bother to reply to Zeus. He stared at the n and shivered. His muscles tensed, he began to suffocate from inside out. "Is the AC not working again?" He asked subconsciously.


    [[Master, I set the AC at the normal body temperature. Do you want me to increase it.]]


    "Yes." Not taking his gaze from the screen, lost in his thoughts. More or less in fear.


    After a few seconds, Emma''s teeth began to tter together, shivering. Noticing this, looking at the surroundings and widened his eyes. What the fuck! "Zeus! Do you want to kill me!" He shouted, rubbing his two cold hands vigorously together. Cold breath escaped from his nose and mouth.


    [[Master, I asked you. and you permitted me to increase it.]]


    >>Are you stupid or what. Are you not the one that gave him themand?


    What!


    Emma''s jaw dropped. Speechless. Just when he was still thinking about what to say. Zeus yed the recent interaction on the side of a huge screen. Seeing this, Emma wanted to find a hole and hide his face. When did I make such a ridiculous demand? He cleared his throat. "Zeus, I''m not questioning you. but you can see my body temperature is ok now. You should return the temperature to normal."


    >>Tsk! You should ept your senseless behavior. Shameless brat.


    Emma ignored Lily and looked at the screen. Importantly, Zeus''s n. ''When did he n all this? Sighed, Zeus is developing at an rming rate.''


    "What do you mean by Threat," Emma furrowed.


    [[Any organization that failed toply with our way. We made them realize what those previous powerful organizations underwent. It would only be a threat¡­. Though]]


    >>You little AI is seriously doing his job. This n had given this city to you on a tter of gold.


    ''All this belongs to my foresight. Hum''


    >>What¡­.! Your foresight is my ass. Shameless brat. Why don''t you for once ept your defeat? You can n like this.


    ''You think I can''t n like this.''


    "Zeus, show me the log where you derived all this n"


    >>Humph What are you going to show me?


    [[On it.]]


    At once, the screen disyed all the logs where the idea was inferred. Lastly, the first attack of the Kpriv. After the attack, Emma made some changes to the core source code. {Any threat (to me), past, present, and future urrence must have a viable strategy to counter it. This strategy can be inferred from past, present situations. Use any means avable of this solution via not detrimental to your master and Humankind.}


    Seeing this, Lily was dumbfounded. She knew Emma won the battle, so she kept quiet. Noticing the quiet Lily, Emma snickered. ''Dog got your tongue. Hmm. Hmm. Don''t underestimate me.''


    Emma turned his attention back to the huge screen, his gaze fixed on thest section of the n. Threat. We''ve had enough of that for now. There are many ways to kill a rat without spitting blood. "Zeus, remove thest option. We don''t need threats. I will handle those nut cracks. But with your ns, I believe no one in Vulture will dare go against us with our recent disy of prowess."


    [[Ok, sir. Should I begin the n? KATAKYRIEVO]]


    What!


    Emma''s jaws ckened when he saw thest word. KATAKYRIEVO. He shook his head, releasing the air in his lungs slowly. ''Since it made the n. I guess I should let him do as he wishes.''


    "Ok. Is everything ready?"


    [[Affirmative.]] Zeus'' monotone voice had a hint of joy. This was the first mission he was permitted to take charge of without the need of his master to oversee.


    "Get on with it" he waves his hand. ''Since Zeus will take charge of the minuscule problem. It is time for me to n ahead.'' He rubbed his brow, twisting his lips. His lungs twisted, chunking, releasing turbid air. ''I have three Tech¡ªwait, I forget about the spoils of war from that unknown world.'' He pped his head. ''How could I forget about them.''


    Emma''s eyes brightened. "Zeus, get me the book I got from the strange ce." His voice was higher than his usual octave.


    [[I can only provide the blueprint of what the Helmet scans. Sorry master, I have made no progress in the research of the words meaning.]]


    At once, the huge screen disyed a thick book with strange words and lines. Seeing this, the memory of how he was lost in the world of line flowed to his mind and he shivered. Not from fear but excitement. A grin crept on his face. his pulse raced. His throat was dry, taking arge gulp of air.


    ''System. Can the Basic Universalnguage Trantor trante this book?'' Every word made his blood pump.


    >>Ding*


    [Don''t underestimate the uniqueness of what the system gives you. This is amonnguage if your world had begun space exploration¡­. This is nothing in front of the trantor.]


    Hearing this, Emma swallows augh. With a beaming face, he fanned himself. "Good! Good!" Nodding ''Now, I get my hands on outer space books and resources. Hahaha.'' Emma tried to suppress the adrenaline rush but his eyes glowed with an inner light.


    >>Don''t be too joyous. Though you have the tech. You still have a long way to go before you can start thinking about studying the book.


    ''I know. I know.'' Emma nodded. His inside was vibrating with the thought of finding what this book contained.


    After a couple of minutes, Emma calmed himself and thought about the next cause of action. Now he had direction, he wanted to aplish the mission without wasting much time. ''I need more people.'' He concluded after a deep thought.


    "I need to develop the core then share the auxiliary section with other people."


    "Zeus, get me the list of those that hack the God''s App with incredible skill. Whether they use their AI or not I want their name." He said slowly, his brain running at Mach 10, thinking of various paths to optimize his objective.


    [[On it.]]


    "Send me the core section of the Basic Universal Language Trantor to my workbench." He stood and went to the side of the room where an electric t two inches pen board was ced. He picked the pen and murmured.


    "Let''s begin."

 Chapter 141 - He Talk....

    "Send me the core section of the Basic Universal Language Trantor to my workbench." He stood and went to the side of the room where an electric t two inches pen board was ced. He picked the pen and murmured.


    "Let''s begin."


    The golden ray of light rises from the horizon gradually, illuminating the somewhat quiet Vulture. Squeaks and creaking of insects began to echo from the dark alley weing the new day. The cold gentle breeze blew and rustled everything on its path, dew falling from the rooftop. Drunkard catworking with lose bnce, trying to find their way back home while thoseing from the night shift looked haggard and had big eye bags under their eyes.Window creaks, curtains spread open, those inside wee the new day with a smile on their face. For people of Vulture, it is a normal new day, however, they would realize this was not just a normal new day¡­ But a new beginning. A new era.


    Two people¡­ no to be precise three people were on their hill throughout the night. Vulture, Renata, and Mora. Renata and Mora joined the party early in the morning while Vulture didn''t get a shred of sleep,pleting every order given to him.


    ''Good morning my lovely people of Vulture. Wee to the news at 7. There are many headlines but we receive a major headline¡­.. Two powerful organizations no longer exist in our lovely city. These organizations are Happy House and Havilda Corporation. Yesterday, our correspondent found the headquarters of both organizations in a pool of blood¡­. As the voice of vulture, we never rx until we unveil the truth. And behold we have the truth. The leading man of Vulture City, Mr. Vulture had shared light on this incident. ording to him, these two organizations frame the newly arising organization CommandIntel, kidnapping and closing their office which brought the wrath of the powerful men behind CommandIntel.


    Don''t underestimate a newpany. Hmm. Hmm. ording to Mr. Vulture, every resource belonging to this organization will be controlled by the Vulture people. Also, the ndering against CommandIntel was all false. Thispany is legitimate and trying to find the mystery behind the deaths of thousands of people in district 18. This was the secret Havilda and Happy House did not want toe to light. But the newpany insists the truth wille to light on God''s App. This led us to believe the two organizations had something to do with the death of our people in district 18.


    CommandIntel will resume its operation in Vulture with a new update to their app. Please check their homepage for more. Should we rejoice for the death of the two or what¡­.. I''ll let the people decide in thement section. I''ll be right back after the short break. Stay tuned.'' The mesmerizing voice of the news anchor echoed on every device listening to the news.


    Everywhere was quiet for a couple of seconds before the bolt was loose. Arguments and rumours spread like wide fire amid the people and on the. Theizen did not take it easy. The hard-core fans of God''s App began a word of attack with those that rte to Happy House and Havilda corporation were in a tug of war. Just when the people were still digesting the huge news. CommandIntel released a statement of them having a discount on each of their subscriptions. With this, the burning fire among theizens increased, every news station in vulture picked the news.


    Just like that, the people began to forget the death of the hegemony of Vulture. Dayse and wisp by. Before the people knew it, 3 days had gone by. Three days may not be long but in Vulture, these three days were full of major changes. However, Thango will always be Thango. People did not care that much, everyone mind their fucking business.


    But a set of people were working their butt off. Those were the research facility of Starlight Genesis. A group of scientists dressed in white long overalls, at their chest was three stars color. ck, White, and Blue. Everyone was looking at a man inside a white room through the transparent ss. Every scientist had pensive looks, they didn''t dart an eye from the man while a medium rectangr size device was beside the transparent ss, showing the readings of the pulse from the man inside the ss.


    A middle-aged woman with a round ss ced on her nose looked at the young woman beside her and whispered. "Ma, this would be the 50th test. We are not making any progress. Don''t you think we should think of another way?"


    The young woman didn''t bother to look at the middle-aged woman. She was lost in thought about some redundant question. After a couple, the man inside the transparent room began to have a visible change. Veins began to pop out from his skin. His muscles began to harden. But he doesn''t seem to be in any sort of pain. Seeing this, the look of the scientists glinted with hope. The process of the man didn''t stop, however, it picked up speed. The muscles began to push out at a visible rate. His hair grew longer, eyes became sharper, nails grew longer. Then¡­


    Ah!


    The man held his head, falling to his knees. Blood flowing from his eyes. His eyes turned red, looking hideous. "Ma. His heartbeat increased. With the speed of his heart, he wouldn''t survive long." A voice replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see how long he''s going tost." A dejected voice echoed amid the scientist. The voice belongs to Jimena. Instead of feeling dejected, down. She was motivated to push more forward. Though it was tiring, this won''t stop her from achieving her goal.


    The man grew taller whilst his muscles did not stop increasing. The white cloth on him had long been torn into pieces. The cleanroom was filled with blood. However, the blood did not seem to stop flowing from the source. Po! Something broke,


    Ah!!!!


    The man wriggled on the floor. He looked at the transparent with his red eyes. "P-P-l-e-a-s-e " Every vein in his body began to break one after the other. After a couple of seconds, the sound of bones cracking filled the room. But the scientist didn''t have pity or whatnot. But otherwise. Their jaws dropped with wide eyes.


    "-M-a.. He¡­ talks."

 Chapter 142 - It Is Time.

    The man wriggled on the floor. He looked at the transparent with his red eyes. "P-P-l-e-a-s-e " Every vein in his body began to break one after the other. After a couple of seconds, the sound of bones cracking filled the room. But the scientist didn''t have pity or whatnot. But otherwise. Their jaw dropped with wide eyes.


    "-M-a. He¡­ talks."


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma pen was dancing on the board non stop. He was half naked, every contour of his muscle and six pack was dimly lit in the room. His hair disheveled, big bags were under his eyes. However, he seems not to care. The glint in his was sharp and bright.


    [[Master, please take a rest. You have been working for hours. It wouldn''t be good for your health]] Zeus tried to persuade Emma but he was to focus on his research to listen to him.


    Suddenly, his pen stopped on the board. He frowned and stared at a particr drawing twisting his lips.


    Hahahaha. Emma began tough hysterically, dropping the pen and cing his hand on the drawing and dragging it to a big drawing then twisting in anti clockwise rotation. Click. Then, their majorponents werepleted, turning blueish green.


    Seeing this, he stoppedughing. His gaze fixed on thepleteponent. Though he looked calm on the surface, his heart was pounding. ''This is it.'' He pressed a couple of buttons and checked theponents for thest time.


    "Zeus, import theng library and let run the test once again¡­ hahaha"


    [[On it.]]


    [[Importing Universalng library]]


    [[Running test¡­.]]


    Emma looked at the simtion with bright eyes. Every second looked like eternity. He rubbed his temple¡­ ''Synchronizing¡­ hurry¡­ ''


    ''Loading modules''


    ''Fail to detect sensors''


    ''Checking otherponents''


    ''...''


    Tatatata


    The continuous taping of Emma''s foot reverberated through the room. He could barely contain his enthusiasm. Just like when it feels like forever. He heard.


    [[Simtionpleted¡­.]]


    "Then¡­"Emma shouted.


    [[Sessful]]


    "You need to be taught a lesson¡­. Hahaha" Emma left the room with a satisfying smile. ''Now, the universal encyclopedia resources will be easy¡­ I can create both at the same time¡­''


    He spends so muchtime on the research because he is trying to aplish both tech at the same time. If he only focused on one, he would have longpleted the research. But hepleted the tech whilst also modifying some parts based on his calction and current resources he had..


    What Emmapleted in three day would take months and years if he was a normal human being. But with his understanding of fundamental physics and other rted subjects. Whilst his high INT and WIS contributed most to his aplishment. Normal human beings with the highest INT and WIS only have . Compared to Emma, don''t mention. However, Emma was oblivious to all this.


    After a couple of minutes, Emma returned with juice in his hand. He sat in his usual seat and looked at the big screen. His hair was damp, droplet of water dripped to the floor while the air was filled with the coulonge he used.


    "Zeus, now show me."


    The huge screen disys over 20 people inside a room like an auditorium. Each person had a monitor in front of him. Emma looked at the people working seriously on theputer and smiled lightly.


    "Who among them develop their own AI without using themercial Library."


    Immediately 5 people''s picturese on the screen. Seeing this, Emma studied their details and realized they''re not from Thango whilst one person among them had false data.


    "What happened to thest one?" Emma raised a brow sipping his juice.


    [[His data can''t be found on any database. This was just a camouge he created years back. And I''m?? unable to trace it deeper because of security issue.]]


    "Don''t worry. I will upgrade you very soon¡­ So, this man is a mystery. Did he have anything shady?"


    [[No. He works as a teacher in the middle school. He has no friends. His only friend was hisputer, AI. He did a lot of cracking of files in the dark and that''s all¡­]]


    "Hmm." He squinted his gaze. "I guess he''s the one with the highest hacking pration when God''s App wasunched."


    [[Yes. He tried a couple of times again. But thest warning made him cease from testing how deep the water is.]]


    "If he knew he was being pardoned, that is why he continued. But when he realized you were serious. He withdrew. Smart." Emma gave a shortugh.


    "How many of them are part of Terra World?"


    [[5.]]


    What!


    [[Yes. Only five of them are part of Terra World. People who work on the dar are sceptical of their privacy. But it baffles me¡­. Can anyone truly keep their privacy at this age]]


    "Yes. If they are wealthy enough to create a sophisticated system like you. Then their privacy can be assured. Though it may not be 100%, it would be reliable¡­ Why do you think my existence was like a mystery in Vulture?"


    [[I understand. Just like how I can''t find anything against that man. It just how they can''t find anything against you.]]


    [[Sir, Mis Jimena is calling.]]


    "Hello Sir." Jimena''s voice came from the other end. She tried to hide his excitement but Emma still noticed in her voice.


    "Hello Jimena, what caused the happy asion." Emma was aware of her happiness but he doesn''t understand to some extent. Gics was not his field, so he left the expert to their work.


    "Am I that obvious?"She wanted to surprise her boss but it seems she had already let the cat out of the bag.


    "No. I don''t know what happened. But you should realize, you don''t call me out of the blue and expect me to think it''s a normal call, right."


    "Ha. Right." Jimena''s voice regained her bobble.


    "So¡­?"


    "I would like to inform you that we''ve made significant progress in our research.Soon, we will have the results you need."


    "Well done. Do you need anything to speed your research.."


    "No¡­ we''ve got everything."


    "Ok. I''m expecting your results"


    "Surely." Jimena ends the call with more enthusiasm.


    [[Sir, they are submitting]]


    "Good. It is time"

 Chapter 143 - Things Are Not Simple As It Seems.

    [[Sir, they are submitting]]


    "Good. It is time"


    Emma looked at the huge screen and saw every one of the men were submitting their project on their workbench. At once, the data being submitted by the men disyed on the huge screen. Seeing this, a slight smile crept on his face.


    "Zeus, how''s it?"


    [[Master, everything is going ording to n. However, some of the men tried to imnt a phishing and Trojan worm on the project. I took care of it and warned them while also they will have to face the panel going against thew of the organization.]]


    "I know some of them will not be able to keep their inquisitive mind at check. Deal with them as you seem fit. Now, run a final diagnosis on their file. We need to be sure not to leave a door open for our enemy."


    [[On it.]]


    [[Compiling all files into one.]]


    [[Running diagnosis]]


    [[Diagnosispleted. No threat detected.]]


    "Good! Send the file to the mainponent."


    [[Sending the auxiliary fileponent to the coreponents.]]


    [[Checking for any anomalies¡­. No anomalies Detected.]]


    [[Auxiliary file had sessfully integrated into the coreponents.]]


    [[Sir, do you want me to run aplete simtion]]


    "Yes. yes. What are you waiting for!? I can''t wait."


    [[Creating a sandbox. Uploading theplete basic Universal Language trantor to simtion sandbox.]]


    [[Initiating Simtion¡­. Simtion in progress.]]


    [[Everyponents are working perfectly. 20%pleted.]]


    [[ Simtion Encounter Error. No detect no iing data toplete the final check.]]


    [[Rerouting¡­ finding external data topleted the final simtion.]]


    [[Data source detected¡­ Humannguage detected¡­ Whichnguage do you want to trante it to¡­?]]


    With a wide smile on his face, Emma responded. "Trante it to Kprivnguage"


    [[Tranting¡­ Tranting Completed¡­ Do you want to listen to HOW ARE YOU in Kprivnguage.]]


    "Yes!" He rubbed his palm together looking at the enormous screen with his heart pounding.


    Then, a bizarre sound came from the speaker. Shocking Emma to the core. He didn''t know when he heard his ears with both hands looking at the strange word appearing on the screen.


    ''&#$ %# [emailprotected]</a> $!$# $#*&* %$''


    ''How are you?''


    "What! Holy Moly!" Emma eximed with his jaw dropped to the ground. When the sound finally stoppeding from the speakers. Emma breathed a sigh of relief. "Zeus, do you want to get me killed!"


    [[Master, I don''t understand?]]


    "Forget." He waved his hand, dismissing Zeus''s question. He looked at the strange word with a radiant glow in his eyes. ''Now, let''s see what the hell that book was hiding.''


    "Zeus, do you know what to do next?"


    [[Yes! To trante the book from the unknown source.]]


    "Hahaha. You understand me."


    [[I''m created to serve my master. So understanding you is the core of my existence.]]


    ''Lily, do you hear. You must learn from Zeus. Try to understand me. Call me Gran¨C''


    Ah!!!


    Emma shouted in pain, shivering from head to toe. At once, he began to sweat bullets from inside out. He widened his eyes, looking at the surroundings. But he found nothing. His breathing became erratic. ''Am I hallucinating. No. No. I know what i feel''


    "Zeus, do you see anything attacking me? " He stuttered while looking at his back every second.


    [[Master, I saw nothing. Are you alright?]]


    "Do I look alright!" He shouted, rubbing his arms and chest. That pain jotted him to the core of his existence. After a couple of seconds of nothing seeing out of the ordinary. His breathing began to resume its normal rhythm.


    ''Lily, do you notice anything happening to me?''


    Emma waited but got no response from Lily. He snorted and turned his attention back to the huge screen. ''Lily I don''t know why you can''t learn from Zeus. I know you are powerful. But try to understand me¡­ you¨C''


    Ah!!!


    Thud!


    Emma fell on the ground, rolling in pain, screaming. He convulsed, sweat covered his body immediately. Veins protruding from his forehead, eyes turning red, blood flushing to his face. His heart tightened, blood ceased to flow normally. He began to suffocate from inside out¡­


    [[Master! Master! Master!]]


    [[Invoking the emergency protocol in 10 seconds.]]


    A chilling voice reverberated through Emma''s mind. "Don''t everpare me with your measly AI, ever in your life. When you do that will be the end of your existence. Your puny life couldn''t bepared to an existence like me. You dare evenpare me with that garbage¡­.." Every word made Emma shake to his core. He never felt this kind of fear in his previous life. The cold chilling made his brain sluggish, under the pain, the voice made him dizzy.


    "If not for my twi¨C I will end your life at this time. Run your mouth once again, dare me." The voice disappeared from Emma''s mind and a soft sighed echoed. Though it was barely audible, it contained a lot of emotions.


    The invading pain on Emma''s body disappeared as if never been in his body. He took a deep breath and sighed in relief. It took him a couple of seconds before his body could function properly. When he finally stood. The big countdown on the screen had just reached zero.


    Seeing this, Emmamanded with waiting a second. "Abort!"


    [[To abort this operation. Please say the password.]]


    Emma didn''t dilly dally, he uttered a bunch of words for a couple of seconds. It was then Zeus aborted the emergency protocol.


    [[Master, What happen to you?]]


    Meanwhile, deep in space, far, far from the milky way gxy. Leaving the Crystalline Universe, bypassing many Universes, at the end of the Unrated Universe. A group of beings stood uncaring in space looking at the direction of the Unrated Universes. They adorn a strange suit with strange lines, covering all over their body, except their head. At the center of the suit was a magnificent logo, glittering, exuding a powerful presence.


    "We detect the signaling in this direction." A voice came from one of the beings. But it was difficult to distinguish if it was male or female.


    "That can''t be right. They can''t survive in this cursed ce. You nobody has ever returned from the cursed universe from millions of years ago. Nothing can survive there. Even the Chramaj has been cursed." Another voice answered with the same nkness.


    "The signal has disappeared!"


    "Good! Let''s leave this forsaken ce. It is creeping me out. I''ll report the signal disappeared at the boundary of the curse zone."


    Swiss!


    A blinding blue light came out of nowhere and covered the beings and in an instance they all disappeared like never being in space at all.

 Chapter 144 - Rune

    "Good! Let''s leave this forsaken ce. It is creeping me out. I''ll report the signal disappeared at the boundary of the cursed zone."


    Swiss!


    A blinding blue light came out of nowhere and covered the beings and in an instant, they all disappeared like never being in space at all.


    ¡­.


    Emma sat on his quietly for the past few minutes not blinking his eyes. Zeus had tried to help his master from his predicament but it was futile. He believes this should have been a happy asion for their just-concluded invention but s¡­


    Emma sighed for the umpteenth time. His brow twitched, rubbing his temple and looking at the enormous screen with an unfocused gaze.


    [[Master, the facility is ready for the development of the tranting device.]]


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came from Emma.


    ''It has happened, I can do nothing about it. All I need is never to make such a stupid joke.'' He shook his head, rubbing the back of his head. ''But I can''t believe the system was a scary existence. But Lily and the main system are they the same thing¡­ Sigh. But it is only a joke while would the system go to such an extent¡­. If I say the system is too petty¡­'' he rolled his eyes, seeing that nothing happened, he exhaled. ''I''m going to get myself kill with this my unrestrained mouth'' He rubbed his lips gently and stood, straightening his clothes. ''There is no gain in crying over spilled milk. The system needs to understand my¡­. Forget''


    "Zeus, where are we?" Emma asked.


    [[Sir, we can begin the production of the trantion device.]]


    "Hmm¡­. We only need one or two tranting devices. What we need now is to develop the second tech. The encyclopedia device. That would be more useful than the tranting device at present."


    [[For theponents of the encyclopedia tech to bepleted. It will take a little bit of time for it to bepleted. Though you''vepleted the core section. Your working speed can''t bepared with others.]]


    Emma squinted his gaze and shook his head. He wishes they could start developing the two techs at the same time. s¡­


    "Ok. Send theponents to the factory. Let''s make the first trantor."


    [[On it. Sir.]]


    "Have you finished tranting that book?"


    [[I thought you will never ask, sir]]


    At once, two identified books appeared on the enormous screen. The first one wasn''t tranted why the second was tranted. And it was tranted into English. Seeing this, Emma''s eyes brightened, his heart quickened. He cleared his dry throat whilst the glow in his eyes continued to shine. He took a deep breath to calm his raging heart but the big bold world on the second book made his heart pump faster.


    "FUNDAMENTAL KNOWLEDGE TO RUNE CREATION," Emma said slowly.


    [[Master, what is rune creation?]]


    Emma didn''t hear Zeus'' question. He was lost deep in thought. His gaze had a hint of reminiscing, longing,ing from deep with his soul. After a couple of times that looked like forever, Emma regained himself and his face cheered up with a confident smile.


    "Zeus, you ask what?"


    [[What is rune creation?]]


    "Let''s read to find out¡­"


    At once, the second book opened to the first page. Titled, What is Rune?


    Rune is the sourcenguage used to connect the physical with the source using the intent of the runemaster. Every line in the rune had an intent guiding It toward the source.


    Every line had an interpreting node, conversing with the source, making the source do the bidding of the runemaster, allowing the physical to the embodiment of the source. But not just a normal, but a source with intent.


    A basic rune may contain a few lines visible to the naked eye. However, with the involvement of intent and source. Then it became a world far from what the naked eyes can understand. Naked eyes can not see the source while a normal being can not feel the intent unless it was allowed by the runemaster.


    To be a runemaster, you need to have a high mental space. Only mental power can connect with the source and infuse it with intent.


    Intent arews from the source. Thesewsbine to make the source. In other words, the source is thew, thew is the source. But the intent is aw with instructions.


    There are many types ofw but all of them are ssified ording to their prowess. In this book, we will be talking about the first ss of intent. Which are Elementalws. Elementalw consisted of: FIRE, EARTH, METAL, WATER, and WOOD.


    These five elements are all present around us. It is fundamental to all beings. Some special beings can form their intent from higherws but those are genius among genius. Whilst some can have more than one intent. But it''s rare to find a being that can form more than one intent.


    To be a runemaster, the first thing is the mental capacity, then intent andstly, engraving every rune into your mental space for proficiency.


    To draw a rune, a runemaster needs a rune pen. Why rune pen, not an ordinary pen. Because only a rune pen can withstand the intent and the source without exploding.


    Rune pen has ranks. These help the runemasters to work better and increase their proficiency. Two rune masters can create the same rune. But there may be advantages in their proficiency in their rune pen. If one of them uses rank 2 while the other uses rank 1. Runemaster with rank 2 rune pen will have the highest power output than rank 1 rune pen because of the rune pen which increases his proficiency.


    Proficiency is very paramount in tune creation. A proficiency of 1% can change how a rune will function while also the intent in the rune would be concentrated and contain more source power, deciding the life and death of the rune user.


    To move to the next stage, study the simple rune below to increase your mental space or create a mental space in your brain.

 Chapter 145 - Mental Power

    Proficiency is very paramount in tune creation. A proficiency of 1% can change how a rune will function while also the intent in the rune would be concentrated and contain more source power, deciding the life and death of the rune user.


    To move to the next stage, study the simple rune below to increase your mental space or create a mental space in your brain.


    Emma stared at his monitor, not just staring at the monitor, his gazed was fixed on the strange line which was obviously the rune. Staring at the rune makes the brain lose the flow of time. Emma wanted to give a cursory look at the rune to check if the intent can be transmitted through electronic devices. But to his dismay, he was fascinated by the discovery.


    There wasn''t any intent or source power from theputer screen. However, since the lines are not normal line but runes. The brain was trying to process the lines, leading to a state of stasis and illusion created by the brain. The mystery behind the lines were not shrew like before, it turned into three dimensional lines interwoven together. Fascinated, Emma couldn''t detach himself from the runes. Previously when he study the runes by mistake, it was a battle of line going on in his brain, leaving no room to process what was happening. But now, he was fully aware of things happening around him and part of his brain was registering the line structure.


    Unknown to him, though he was aware of things happening around him, but, he forgot the concept of time. Five hours had wisp by and only a couple of minutes passed in the illusion. This was the power of rune.


    [[Master, should i begin the creation of the Uss and ms.]]


    Hmm!


    Emma blinked his eyes, taking them from the monitor. "Huh" He rubbed his forehead gently. He looked at the enormous screen and saw the time. "Huh" he exhaled. ''Rune is truly powerful. Though I don''t stare at the rune directly, only the electronic copy. It was not something the brain could handle. But I felt somehow different.'' He shook his head and forgot about the strange feelinging from his brain.


    "Before you start the production, let me check for thest time." He adjusted his seating position.


    [[Ok sir.]]


    At once, the screen change and disyed two device. The Uss and m. Seeing this, Emma squinted his brow. The Uss was design by Zeus using the Eagle Eyes coreponent as the foundation. Emma only gave some direction. Though it looked like a normal ss. But the Eagle sensor changed everything about it. It can perform almost all the functions the real Eagle eyes could do. But the range of perception and performance was the drawback of the Uss. But the Uss has some advantages, it is mobile whilst containing some internal banks for trantion. It could work offline. While the Uss a virtual assistance. It only needed a user voicemand to function. It came with builtin security that came with all Starlight Genesis. Self destruction mechanism whilst it also scans users pupils and voice security for two way authentication.


    The me in tandem with the Uss. They are pair, working with each other perfectly. If a user failed the Uss authentication, the m would not work, rendering it useless. Now, the m also came with the sound synthesizing module which was part of Eagle eagles. Both the m and Uss work in real time, synchronizing everything with Zeus.


    Watching the feature of the Uss and ms. Emma nodded. He as quite pleased with both device. "When weplete the Universal encyclopedia. Do you allocate resources for the update on both devices?"


    [[Yes. The update will be done real-time without disrupting user experience.]]


    "Good. Began the creation."


    [[On it.]]


    "When will it be ready"


    [[In one hour time.]]


    "Ok. notify me then." He waved his hand and returned his gaze back to the monitor, then he looked up suddenly. His eyes brightened, then the glow dimmed. He sighed then returned to the monitor. Pa! He pped his head. ''What didn''t I use my brain. I can study the book directly.''


    Without further ado, he dashed to pick the thick book. He looked at the book with a radiant glow in his eyes. Previously, he thought this line was meaningless. But who would have thought they are the game changer. Emma didn''t bother to sit on his usual chair. He sat on the ground, cing the book in front of him gently like a treasure. Taking a deep breath, he opened to the first page. Seeing the strangenguage, his heart picked up speed. A couple of line of words, filled the screen with pages of words. But word was of no concern to Emma his eyes darted to the bottom of the book.


    When his eyes fell on the lines, immediately, Emma was transferred into the source with a powerful intent. Instantly, his brow twitched, his brain became fuzzy, just like how it happened the first he stared at the book. However, this time around, Emma knew better. Instead of trying to force his brain to understand the runes lines.


    His breathing began to move steadily, his heart beat followed a certain rhythm and not long, it became difficult to find Emma breathing. Every muscle on his body rxes, his lungs erge, his heart pumpsrge chunks of blood, his fuzzy brain stimuli begins to happen making it regain rity.


    ''This'' Emma looked at the world of lines with wide eyes. But quickly he regained hisposure. His mind had never been clear like this. Hmm!


    He looked at the line and felt something attracting him but he couldn''t connect to the feeling. Whilst the more he stared at the line, he felt another feeling but this feeling was more potent than the first one.


    However, Emma was not in a hurry. He cleared any unnecessary thoughts from his mind and weed the feeling with an open mind. Unknown to him, this step he just took shouldn''t be possible. And it had never happened before. But it was happening right now.


    >>How! This is impossible!


    Inside Emma''s brain something was forming at the center, the process was slowly barely visible. However, this small change was one of the evolution of man. Humans are weak and defenseless, but there''s one thing unique about them. The power of adaptability. Their gene could be configured with another set of genes to bring out a new set of beings entirely while also, the human brain was a mystery left to be solved.


    Meanwhile, Lily was looking at the process going on in Emma''s not know what to say. ''This shouldn''t be able to happen. That book is just an old book. No body use that method again. Also the source in this world is so thing that it could barely be found¡­.''


    ''...That wasn''t what surprised me the most¡­ but the fact that he did it in his first try makes me question what we''ve known so far.''


    A silence ensued, everything was still Whilst watching the strange phenomena happening on this fateful day.


    ''Though his mouth and ego had no bound. He''s really one of a kind.''


    ''What do you think?''


    ''We continue as before.''


    "Huh!" Emma opened his eyes slowly. He took a couple of seconds to regain his bearings. He looked at his body from one angle to the others, but he didn''t see anything that changed. But he was sure he was not the same as before. While he was still checking his body.


    >>Ding*


    [Evolution conditions met.]


    [Due to some unknown circumstances. The host had sessfully evolved under meditation.]


    [New stat has been unlocked.]


    [Mental Power: 0.2] (Capacity: 200cm)


    >>Host please continue your hard work. The system is expecting more from you.


    Emma jaw dropped when he saw the notification, he stared at the mental power for a couple of seconds. How is it possible? ording to the book, it would take days, months or even years for some to create their mental space. But how can he create it in his first try.


    ''System is this real?''


    >>Ding*


    [Host should know the system would not joke with the host stat. Besides, the host could feel the changes happening in his body.]


    Hearing this, Emma nodded. "So that''s it." he tilted his head and creased his brow. "Creating my mental space increased my perception. While also, my thinking capacity had increased." he murmured standing from the floor.


    [[Master, the first Uss and m had been made sessfully.]]


    Hmm!


    Emma heard a slight emotion in Zeus'' voice and twisted his lips. "Good. How long am I out.?"


    [[Just 3 hours.]]


    "Why didn''t you wake when the first Uss and m wasplete"


    [[Because, I saw you meditating. And how deep you are meditating. I decided to wait for you.]]


    "Hmm" Emma stretched his body and asked. "Where are the devices? Let see how efficient your first creation is"


    [[haha. Master. It would surely surprise you. I used the delivery drones to deliver outside. Master go and pick it. I can''t wait to see your expression.]]


    "Hmm, Hmm. I will pick it now." Emma nodded, leaving the sanctuary. Just like Zeus said, two sealed boxes were lying perfectly at the entrance of the sanctuary. Without further ado, Emma picked the two boxes and returned to the sanctuary.


    Emma stood in front of the huge screen with Uss and ms on his eyes and ears. A slight smile appeared on Emma''s face as he saw the digital disy of the Uss.. What was on the big screen was disyed on the Uss.

 Chapter 146 - Im Not Proud... Just Stating The Fact.

    Without using voicemand, Emma tapped the Uss by the side gently, and at once, the interface changed. He picked the Rune book and instantaneously, Uss tranted the book in real-time. Users will find it difficult to believe that the book was not originally written in English if care was not taken.


    Uss changes everything without missing a line. It was like creating a new book entirely. He opened the first chapter and it was tranted in a blink. Seeing this, Emma was pleased.


    "Zeus, let me hear some ancientnguage. Let see how efficient the ms is"


    [[On it.]]


    At once, an ancientnguage boom from the speakers, and behold the ms trante it to English immediately. Whilst also, the ms synchronized the ancient word to the Uss with trantion. So apart from hearing the trantion, users could read the trantion from the Uss.


    Onenguage after another was yed by the speaker, and the ms did a perfect trantion. Emma was shocked by it efficiently. Somenguages were so old that it was nearly impossible to find the meaning. Then, this left a question in Emma''s mind. ''How did the system have such trantion Tech if someone had not studied and tranted it? But who? The system was not from this universal, talk less from the same gxy. Things are getting moreplicated. This world is not what seems to be¡­ sighed.'' He shook his head from the unnecessary thought.


    "Zeus, scrapped the inte for any rumor on ancient mystery" He creased his brow.


    [[On it. I will do a search cross-reference and if anything came up, I will notify you.]]


    Emma nodded. ''I love the slick design of the ss. I will use this for now.''


    [[Sir¡­]]


    "What?"


    [[Miss Amanda had been trying to contact you. She''s not looking good.]]


    "Oh! Really?" His lip curled upward a bit but didn''t utter a word again.


    >>You should let go of your ego. She had realized her mistake. Can you imagine how she felt? You know she was kidding with you while you took it seriously.


    ''Sometimes, a line must be drawn, or else we would be taking each other for granted.''


    >>I get you. But you should understand her plight. I don''t want to say this¡­. But you are the man that came when everything was bleak, then, you gave her hope. Throw her to the world she only dreams of and never be part of. She didn''t shy from the responsibility and tried her best. She is still a kid, not everybody can be a freak like you. Woman heart her fragile, you show her concern and she saw she can depend on you. What do you expect, she would have to behave spoil to the man that makes her dreame true¡­.


    >>Though you can be an asshole sometimes, you''ve got your charms. And besides, how you''d behave around her will surely turn any woman on¡­


    Hearing the short monolog from Lily, Emma widened his eyes. Emma hadn''t spoken for a while now, and when he was almost tortured to death by the system. To cap it, those ruthless people shivered anytime he thought about it. Now, Lily was giving rtionship advice, did she know what happened to him or she rather behave everything was fine. He sighed and took a deep breath. Since it''s like this, then it''s better not to talk about it.


    ''How do I behave around women? Or perhaps my charms are working on you.''


    Hearing Emma, Lily froze for a couple of seconds. She tried to process what she just heard. What!


    >>Are you insane! Humph. You thought highly of yourself. If I was a woman I would never fall for someone shameless like you. Besides, I''m a part of a system. I don''t have emotions. I work with logic¡­. Sighed¡­.. I thought you were using your brain. But¡­ sighed¡­ I guess I overestimated you. Dickhead.


    Hahahaha


    ''I miss this'' his voice soft in mncholy.


    Lily was quiet for a couple of seconds. She missed the banter also. The somewhat stupid conversation between them and breach the distance between them. Lily didn''t expect this. She was only thinking of surviving, s¡­. Everything was left in fate''s hands.


    >>Tsk. I know you can''t do without me. See, I know. But has your mama. I have a big heart. Come to mama for a pat.


    Hearing this, Emma wanted to puke blood. He rolled his eyes. Taking a deep breath. ''Can''t do without you¡­hmm! You mama! I guess I''m not in my right mind to utter that word. Humph! I never for once miss you. Go to hell!''


    Hahaha!


    >>Don''t be shy,e to mama. Ops! I''m stillughing¡­.Hahaha. The powerful Emma misses me¡­. Hahaha.


    Emma ced his hands on both ears, then he came to him that Lily was in his brain. Seeing this, Lilyughed hysterically, making Emma furious. ''You won.'' He stumped his foot and sat on his usual seat, opening to the next chapter of the rune creation.


    ''Lily please, I need to study¡­''


    Hahaha


    >>Beg me¡­..


    ''In your dream.''


    Emma began to read the next chapter of the rune creation but found it difficult to concentrate with the never-ending Lily''s hystericalugh. He tried to ignore theugh but it was futile. ''Lily!'' he screamed.


    >>Call me mama¡­.. Hahaha


    "Zeus, how are Renata and Mora doing?" Emma asked, trying to divert his attention from Lily''s nerve-wrackingugh.


    [[Sir, both Renata, and Mora are doing a fine job. Renata had transformed CommandIntel. Some of her ideas speed the process of my n. Some of her Idea was, Stock and Bet prediction, Advert and Emergency.]]


    Hmm!


    Emma raised his brow, "Many apps are currently doing that... So, what''s special about this."


    [[Master, with the efficiency of God''s App and myputational speed and uracy. Those apps are nothing. There is barely any AI that could defeat me. Not I am being proud --]]


    >>hahahaha. Your little AI is taking after you...


    Emma didn''t want tough but he couldn''t control theugh. Hahaha "Zeus you said you are not proud, then what is this."


    [[I''m just stating the fact. And I know with the next upgrade. Though I don''t know what you''re going to do. But I know if I have better processing cores and ram. If I''d say I''m second in Thango, no AI dare say he''s the first.]]


    >>Ops! This your AI ego is even ahead of you.


    Emma nodded. ''I agree with you.''


    >>Of course, you will agree with me. But what about that little girl?


    ''Forget about her Lily. She needs to learn.. And please I need to learn also.''

 Chapter 147 - The Fourth Important Part Of Rune.

    >>Ops! This your AI ego is even ahead of you.


    Emma nodded. ''I agree with you.''


    >>Of course, you will agree with me. But what about that little girl?


    ''Forget about her Lily. She needs to learn. And please I need to learn also.''


    >>Then tell me what you are nning with her. Don''t tell me you''re going to discard her just like that.


    ''No, I''m not discarding her. Currently, I''m busy with such a matter. When this is over, I''ll talk with her.''


    >> Hmm, ok. But don''t let it be for long. Moreover, why can''t you just send a message to her¡­


    ''Lily, what''s your problem with Amanda?'' Emma didn''t know whether tough or cry. Lilly was his system, but she never showed any concern like this to him. Rather, he was almost tortured till death.


    >>Nothing, I just like her behavior. Can''t I like a girl again? Tsk! Just do what I ask you to do.


    ''Fine, fine.'' He was already having headaches with Lily''s nagging.


    "Zeus, send a message to Amanda. Ask for her well-being."


    ''I''ve done your bidding. Now, free me.''


    >>Good. For doing that, I will give heads up on what you''re reading. Besides, I''m quite surprised by how quickly you created the universalnguage trantor.


    >>When you create the universal encyclopedia resources, it will help you a lot. How far you can go depends on your creativity. So go wide with your creativity. If you don''t reach the top with what you have¡­ Then I will die of shame.


    ''You can rx. In terms of creativity, if I took second ce, no one would dare to take first.'' He puffed his chest out and pped it gently.


    >>Seriously, I don''t know what to do with your shamelessness. Anyway, Do you know what is in your hand?


    ''Introduction to rune creation.''


    >>Do you know runes? Not just the measly interpretation the book gives it. Rune is life. It is thenguage of the universe. No matter where you find yourself rune is rune. Rune makes the impossible possible. Rune is limitless. Your imagination is your limit.


    Hearing this, Emma''s heart began to pick up pace slowly, pounding, his breathing became erratic. He exhales and inhales, but that doesn''t solve his trembling heart. I must remain calm I must remain calm. But with this mantra, his heart pounds louder and faster.


    What happened, his imagination was already running wide. Various impossible things wereing to his mind and with this thought. He panted and smiled foolishly.


    >>Are you done fantasizing?


    Hearing Lily''s cold words. Emma snapped out of his fantasy world and rubbed the back of his head. He cleared his throat, ''What do you mean fantasizing. I''m just thinking about what I will aplish with the rune as you say. Did I do something bad?'' Emma asked with a straight face.


    Seeing this, Lily shook her head. She was already aware of Emma''s shamelessness.


    >>Though this is an old rune book. It''s enough to put you on the path of rune creation. Rune can be added to anything. Thus, increasing its power and efficiency.


    >>Now, listen. You''ve learned that there are three important things in rune. The source, intent, and mental strength. But the book does not mention thest one. The node.


    Node.


    Emma creased his brow whilst the word echoed in his mind.


    >>Yes, the node is very important in rune creation. The node is the junction box of both the source and the intent. If you don''t understand node cement and node coordination. Your rune will contain too many rune lines whilst exhausting your mental power.


    >>Many rune lines don''t determine the power out of your rune or the efficiency. The book mentioned proficiency. Yes, proficiency is paramount in rune but what the book didn''t mention was that proficiencyes in terms of node cement, coordination, and interaction.


    >>Node is themunication bus between every rune line. So, if you are good at rune line drawing but fail at node cement and the others. Your rune will be mediocre at best. Whilst it explodes or is a one-time rune.


    >>Do you understand what I''m teaching you?


    Emma took a couple of seconds to organize his thoughts before answering. ''Node is the engine of rune lines. In short, node gives the rune scbility, flexibility, speed, and more.''


    >>You''re right. I know with your understanding of programmingnguage you will understand nodes quickly. I''m right you get it perfectly. Understanding runes like the programmingnguages of the universe. So any software you create that doesn''t have scbility, flexibility, speed, and simplicity. Then, you''ve got a problem.


    >>I''m tired. I want to rest. It''s been a long time since I have had such a long speech. Lilly saidzily.


    ''But I want to ask a question.'' Emma announced quickly. He was afraid Lily would go on hiatus.


    >>Ask quickly, I want to sleep.


    And surely, Lily was sleepy but Emma was oblivious to this. He only thinks Lily deliberately chooses to keep quiet.


    ''You said Rune can be used with anything. Can I use it with earth technology?'' His heart was in his mouth, ready to fall.


    >>Yes. Everything depends on your node. Don''t disturb me again. I want to sleep.


    When Emma heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. ''You can sleep. Thank you for the lecture.'' Emma knew this was really a huge help. His journey in rune creation had been shortened with that short lecture.


    "Zeus, put what I want to say in an archive."


    [[Generating secure archive¡­ ]]


    [[Archive created..]]


    [[Ready]]


    Emma began to exin what he understands about runes, his idea, and many hypotheses on runes. After 20 minutes, he finished with his exnation. Now he saw the rune in another dimension¡­


    He decided to take a quick bath to quench his ragging nerves. When he returned, his hair was damp and beads of water were all over his body.


    He put on the Uss and ms, sitting on the ground in a lotus position.He didn''t take the rune seriously before but now. Everything depends on it. He ced the book on hisp, taking a deep breath. He looked up. "Zeus, notify me only when something majors happen"


    [[Ok sir.]]


    With that, Emma opened to the next page and entered the world of rune.

 Chapter 148 - The New Vulture

    He put on the Uss and ms, sitting on the ground in a lotus position. He didn''t take the rune seriously before but now. Everything depends on it. He ced the book on hisp, taking a deep breath. He looked up, "Zeus, notify me only when something majors happen"


    [[Ok sir]]


    With that, Emma opened to the next page and dived into the world of runes.


    Seconds turn into minutes, minutes turn into hours, and hours into days. Emma sat on the same spot studying the introduction to rune creation. His body didn''t show any sign of fatigue or whatnot. His breathing was steady while every inch of his muscle rxed. The only time he moved was when his hand turned the book to the next page.


    Meanwhile, things were not quiet in Vulture and in other ces far from Thango like it was in the sanctuary. Vulture was in uproar with the new changesing from onepany that stood its ground under various threats. The newly createdpany became the ruling power in Vulture out of the blue. This came as a shock to the people of vulture; they expected bloodshed like it always being in vulture when a powerful family or organization fell from power.


    However, to their dismay. Nothing of such happened. The middle power in Vulture was quiet like they didn''t exist. Media houses turn blind eyes to what was happening. Yet, people believe it was calm before the storm.


    A week went by, but nothing of such happened. But something shocking happened. In that one week, every nefarious activity that normally urred in Vulture ceased to happen. Every gang small or medium, stay indoors.


    What''s happening?


    Is there going to be another battle?


    Why are the news channels not talking about it?


    These are all the questions the people are asking each other. However, only the masses are ignorant about the sudden change in vulture. A week ago, a meeting was held in the Vulture mansion. This was not the regr meeting but first in Vulture. It urred at midnight. Vulture was not the host but two young people. Renata and Mora.


    "Wee everyone to the meeting of the year." Renata in a darkish blue suit and her ash-blond hair glitters off her shoulder. Her bewitching brown eyes glinted, eyebrows like an archer''s bows while the brown lipstick moisturized her lips, making her enchanting. However, her sharp gaze sends everyone with intention packing. Beside her was a young man dressed in a suit, the same color as Renata, a shaving hair, dark greenish honest eyes, warm smiles, pointed nose, t lips turned him into a lovable guy.


    Merely looking at the two sitting together makes everyone wonder. Theyplement each other whilst also contradicting each other. Depending on how you look at it. But the shocker was how two people from different organizations could sit together as a couple. Their organization was destroyed recently, shouldn''t they be keeping their head down. Are they not afraid of their head?


    Everyone in the big auditorium looked at each other. Most especially, their eyes lingered on Vulture sitting at the other side of the two-eye-catching couple. Shouldn''t he be the organizer? However, everyone kept their thoughts to themselves, waiting for how things would unfold. Everyone in the room understands whatever happens here will determine their next cause of action in vulture and also determine the future of Vulture.


    "Everyone should rx. Hahaha." Mora''s soothingugh with his lovable smile calms the hearts of the people. His harmless smile gave people that nothing bad will happen in the meeting. "We call this meeting for the betterment of everyone. Whilst also introducing the next notable changes that will happen in Vulture."


    Hmm!


    Hearing this, the people had already guessed this but nevertheless, the shock they received didn''t let their pounding hearte to rest. Most of the people in the room had never attended such a sophisticated meeting. Only a couple of few had attended such a meeting but yet. Even so, they had their spin drenched in a cold sweat. There was once a question ringing in their mind. What kind of power could summon all of them!? And make everyone attend without missing a single person.


    "You all realized this is not the vulture of old. This is a new vulture." Renata''s icy voice and sharp eyes looked at the face of everyone for a couple of seconds before continuing. "Vulture of old iswless. But that changes now. However, we don''t want to make everything look sudden. We want to carry everyone along. We are not going to turn Vulture into a holy city of some sort. No. No. You can continue your shit, no one cares. But there is going to be regtion that must be strictly followed."


    Everyone in the room swallowed the lump in their throat whilst their throat became sour. Some couldn''t contain their nervousness, took the water in front of them and gulped them in one swift motion. Why are they nervous? only they could tell.


    "Every district will be divided and be ced under the jurisdiction of you. Now, this is where the major changes will ur¡­" Mora with an assuring smile turned his head and a projection appeared behind him. The projection shows thendscape of Vulture City.


    "As you can see, this vulture. Divided into 20 districts. Two out of the district are gone." Mora looked at people when he said gone. Seeing the bewildered look, he chuckled and shook his head lightly. "18 will be divided into 3 regions."


    "6 districts make a region. Now, you will be the ruler, governor, mayor, or whatever you choose to call yourself. The economic stability of this district falls on your shoulder. If the district falls beyond the red line, you will face the penalty." Renata added.


    When the people heard this, they were bbergasted, their hearts race, their breathing became erratic. They looked at the two checking if what they said was merely a joke but they saw nothing of such. Especially Renata''s expressionless face.


    Holy Moly!


    They are fucking damn serious!

 Chapter 149 - Effect Of Mental Power

    Holy Moly!


    They are fucking damn serious!


    "We wouldn''t choose the leader of the 3 three regions. That was left for you to decide among yourself when you see where you belong." Renata continued, ignoring their stupefied gaze. At once, the map on the screen began to show the names of those sitting in the room on the map.


    Sigh and gaps began to fill the room when they saw where they were positioned. Some had a brightened gaze with a satisfying smile on their face while others looked gloomy, the slight glow in their eyes disappeared. Their gaze became dark, they turned to Renata but saw the never smiling face. They swallow whatever bitterness they have in their mind.


    "Don''t try to question how this was done. It was done fair and square. Every district had its merits. So use it very well." Mora assured.


    "Now, thest part and the most important part of the meeting..." Renata''s voice dropped an octave. She stood elegantly and let her seat walk behind those people seating. Everywhere was quiet, a yful mix of fruits and florals filled the nostrils of the people but they dare not breathe in too much. Most of them were male where the female had her eyes wandering on both sides, brow twists and their lips curled up a bit and pupils dted with jealousy.


    Every time the sound of a hill reverberated and the smell of jasmine osted a person''s nose, their heart would be at their mouth, their lungs would constrict, their throat would dry and a bead of sweat would drop from their forehead. What a devil!? They thought.


    Meanwhile, Renata wasughing hysterically in her mind. The facade she stered on her face was taking all her will to control. Her behavior was suggested by the almighty Zeus, which she strictly followed. The couple of days she worked in CommandIntel, she learned a couple of things. And one of them was never to doubt whatever the cold monotone voice said.


    "Now, I will introduce God''s Coin." Renata''s overbearing voice echoed after what looked like forever. Hearing this, the people were shocked but Renata''s voice gave them no room to argue. The voice came like an imperial order.


    The projection changes disying the God''s App and the God''s Coin. The coin only has the G and the three star-light. "Every transaction will be done in God''s coin as from this moment onward. If you don''t have the App. Go get it now. Everything in Vulture will use God''s Coin. You can convert your origin coin to God''s coin and vice versa. However, this is where everything changes. The conversion rate for each region differs. You all use God''s Coin but the value differs based on your region''s economic value¡­" Renata paused standing beside her chair. Her eagle''s gaze makes all those people avoid her.


    After a couple of seconds, Renata continued to announce the changes and with each change made the heart of the people pound like never before. At the end of the announcement, all the drinks on the table had been gulped down furiously, leaving an empty bottle. Vulture, who was part of the organization, could not but shiver when he heard all those overbearing changes. He had been in control of Vulture for over ten years but he had never thought of such a way to control Vulture.


    Now, he understood, he had no hope of escaping his envement until he was released. He felt bad for a couple of seconds, however, when he thought about the others. He thanks heaven for keeping him alive. ve, that would do.


    At the end of the meeting, all the mafias and heads of organizations both big and small walked out lifelessly. Though the changes were almost favorable to everyone. Nevertheless, the thought of being watched and the feeling of being above thew, deciding the life and death of others was too satisfying to let go of.


    Now, a load of responsibility was thrown over to them. If they reject the responsibility, they would be thrown out of Vulture with nothing. I mean nothing. Every goddamn thing would be confiscated. All their life''s work would go into smoke. What can they¡­ but surrender to this overbearing power?


    Unknown to the people, this is where everything changes.


    ¡­


    Emma in the lotus position was oblivious of the flow of time. He was so concentrated that one day he wouldn''t move a finger. He rigorously studied rune creation from one chapter to others. Sometimes, he would murmur, his eyshes would tremble, he would squint his brow, then return to normal. This kind of urrence repeats many times but he never wakes up from this state.


    Hmm!


    "So that''s it," Emma murmured and opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the book in his hand and smiled lightly. His eyes were glowing brightly, his thinking capacity had increased exponentially. He clenched his fist and looked at the enormous screen with a burning passion.


    >>Ding*


    [You have unlocked another knowledge stat.]


    [Rune Mastery: Half-step Novice]


    >>Ding*


    [WIS: 7 (+1)]


    [INT: 8 (+1)]


    [Mental Power: 0.2 (+0.1)] (Capacity:300 centimeter)


    >>keep up the good work.


    Seeing the notification, Emma was not surprised. He could visibly witness the changes in his thinking capacity. And if the system did not increase his stats. Then he didn''t know what requirement for his stats would need to increase. He ignored the stats and prepared to stand up. Suddenly, all his muscles constricted, his bones cringe, making a cracking sound.


    Immediately, Emma returned to his previous position. His ribs and stomach hurt so much that he had to gnash his teeth. Every inch of his muscle was sore, stiff, and cramping. Grinding his teeth, "Zeus, how long?"


    [[9 days]]


    What!


    Emma widened his eyes. He looked at his body for a couple of seconds and shook his head. Now, he understood while his body was reacting like this. Wincing, the skin bunching around his eyes as he stood up. He was uncontrobly trembling with his muscle tightening. He panted for a couple of seconds, taking arge gulp of air.


    "Why didn''t I feel all this pain when I''m studying?" He murmured.


    >>Simple. Mental Power. Those are the advantages of creating mental space. It allows you to meditate and facilitates yourprehension by a lot. However, you stay too long. And your body can''t withstand it.


    "Huh" That was the only sound that came from Emma''s mouth whilst he left with shaky legs.

 Chapter 150 - Commanders Command!

    >>Simple. Mental Power. Those are the advantages of creating mental space. It allows you to meditate and facilitates yourprehension by a lot. However, you stay too long. And your body can''t withstand it.


    "Huh" That was the only sound that came from Emma''s mouth whilst he left with shaky legs.


    After a couple of minutes that felt like forever, Emma returned to the control with his body drenched in some drop of water. Though he took a bath and rxed, the fatigue his body had umted in the past couple of days wouldn''t disappear with just a single bath. The skin bunching around his eyes, He was extremely tired. A harming headache and slight dizziness cluster his brain. The short distance between the bathroom and the control room made his aching muscles feel like he was climbing the highest mountain in the world.


    He slumped inside the chair with his eyes trembling. He looked up at the big screen in an unfocused gaze. "Zeus, update," he said slowly.


    [[Master, I suggest you take a rest. Your body needs it.]]


    "I know." He whispered. This short conversation was already taking a toll on his body. He only needed to check the progress of the Basic Universal encyclopedia Tech. He believes everything should already be in ce. "Tell me about the development of the encyclopedia development. Is it done?"


    [[Yes. It waspleted three days ago.]]


    "Good." Emma rested on one of his hands to support his head. "Have you run the scan on them?"


    [[Affirmative. Everything is perfect.]]


    "Assemble all theponents and run the simtion. Let''s see how things work out." His eyes were barely open by now.


    [[On it]]


    [[Compiling theponents¡­]]


    [[Merging with the coreponents¡­]]


    [[Mergingplete]]


    [[Initialing the simtion¡­]]


    [[Simtion in process¡­]]


    At once, the huge screen disyed many streams of data with various fragments ofponentsing together to make huge newponents. Meanwhile, Emma was already dozing off. He only opened his eyes a few seconds before closing it. It can''t be med. Mental Power is powerful, likewise dangerous. If Emma didn''t have a strong body, his body would have ceased to function. He would only think of meditating before he crossed to the other. That''s why people don''t spend too much time meditating, because you don''t know when you would cross to the other side. Except when you receive enlightenment both natural and artificial.


    After a couple of minutes, Zeus'' monotone voice wakes Emma from his slumber. He rubbed his face and looked at the huge screen sluggishly, taking a deep sigh. On the screen was thepletion of the simtion. Moreover, he had already done the core segment of the universal encyclopedia. Merging it with the Universalnguage trantor. The modification of the encyclopedia structure made it take a little longer than what''s required.


    [[Simtion sessful.]]


    [[Sir, do you want me to begin the file synchronization between the Basic Universal trantion and the Basic encyclopedia resources. However, I suggest we should create a separate device to handle the huge stream of data rting to basic encyclopedia resources.]]


    "Hug!" Emma blinked his eyes, rubbing his forehead. "I''m already thinking of a way to do that. That''s why we''re not creating the Multipurpose Uss and ms except for the first one¡­ Begin the file synchronization"


    [[File synchronization initializing.]]


    [[10%....25%...50%....75%...100%]]


    [[Sir, only one-tenth of the file could be synchronized.]]


    "That good." With some difficulty, he put the Uss on and took the rune creation book. Immediately, the Uss scanned the book, tranted it but took two seconds before a new message appeared below the book. This new information was the info about the material used in making the book.


    {Halga Wood: a good conductor of heat and moisture. Without phenomenal damage or human destruction. Any material used with Halga Wood will spend tens of years before it began to damage or rot. It couldst longer in water and in any extreme weather. However, the harsher the environment the quicker the damage would take effect. It grows naturally where there is a consistent flow of the source. A mature Halga wood would only take 5 years. Whilst it could have a height of 50 meters. The lifespan of a mature Halga wood was 20 years. Halga Wood are mostly used for making a bow and arrow. Though it was not suitable for a strong bow and arrow. The little source helps in training beginner archers whilst it could be used for one-time use of Rune scroll by runemaster. Also, rune apprentices tend to use it for their learning.


    Grade: Common.}


    Reading the info of the material used in making the rune creation book. Emma''s eyes glow for a couple but dim afterward. Though his body couldn''t sustain his thinking capacity. However, now, he knows what he needs to do. Without further ado, he stood from his seat with some difficulty and staggered out of the control room. Any more dy in his rest will result in another thing entirely. Meanwhile, Lily was bbergasted by Emma''s tenacity.


    >>With this tenacity, it won''t be long for you to reach the top. I can''t wait for that moment. Lily thought mncholy.


    The moment Emma''s head touched the pillow, he drifted into the dreand. Zeus watched his master snoring like a log of wood. He knew his master would not wake up anytime soon. An indistinct sound came above Emma''s head whilst the huge screen showed nothing, except Emma''s sleeping face.


    "What are we missing!" A person asked with a slight annoyance. She bit the corner of her lip and looked at the tablet device in her hand with her brow raised. Beside him was a young man who slightly looked like the youngdy.


    "Don''t worry. We will surely find the bnce between both genes." The young man announced with an assuring smile. Behind them were people in white overall looking at the two with respect. These two are Jimena and Arce.


    "That I don''t know. My hunch is telling me we are missing something. But I can''t wrap my head around it. sighed" She looked at the pool of blood in front of her but didn''t have any emotion. Precisely, there was a slight frown on her face. "That''s the eightieth. Time is not on our side." She whispered. However, those people around her heard her.


    "Little sis, rx. We are not rushing to find the gene lock. It may take some time but we will surely find the lock." Arce ces his palm on her shoulder and taps it gently. However, this slight gesture didn''t seem to bring out the effect Arce was expecting. Arce furrowed and looked at her brother and asked with her voice rising an octave.


    "Have you listened to thetest order from themander?" At the end of her word, she was literally shouting. "Do you think I''m this stressed if we have enough time? Brother, you''re not this stupid. Use your head.!" She stomped her foot and walked out of the room.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room had their eyes widened. What was thetest order!? The scientist asked in their mind while looking at each other''s faces. Whilst Arce stood awkwardly amid the scientist. It took him a couple of seconds, before everything registered in his brain.


    "Goddess, What is thetestmand from themander?" Arce asked with a slightly trembling voice. He knew whatever made her sister nervous was not something to scuff off.


    Goddess enchanting voice echoed from the ceiling. {Themandermanded that when he visited next. He wants answers from normal Kpriv, 1-star Kpriv, and 2-star Kpriv. Also, a serum containing the modified gene of both human and Kpriv should be readily avable. Not just a normal gene modification serum. Each level of Kpriv must have their gene serum...}


    What!


    Arce shouted, forgetting that he was the head of the facility. His brain fried for a couple of seconds, his heart had already begun the marathon race. Whilst Arce was processing this, the scientist behind him, had their jaw dropped, their eyes widened. Their muscles tightened, their breathing became erratic. Suddenly, they began to suffocate right from inside out. They looked at each other and saw the urgency on each other''s faces. They wanted to rush out of the room but when they saw their supervisor, they took a deep breath and waited for him while trembling.


    Please! Please. Let''s return to our research. They shouted in their mind.


    Meanwhile, Arce was already sweating deep down. His brain was running on Mach time, thinking of various possible ways for them to escape from this looming danger over them. While he was still in thought. The Goddess''s voice echoed again.


    {Mr. Arce. Please don''t interrupt me again when I''m passing themand from the Commander down to you or anybody else. If it happens again, I''ll invoke the threat protocol using the act of insubordination. Did I make myself clear?} Goddess voice did not change or falter. It was enchanting and pleasing to the ear.


    However, when those people heard it. it was not enchanting or pleasing at all. It was the voice of the demon goddess. Why! They wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. They knew things were getting out of control. Insubordination! They''re dead! The scientist looked at Arce with a conflicted gaze. They are now stuck between a hard ce and a rocky ce.


    "Clear!" Arce answered dejectedly. ''Can''t you understand how I feel?'' He wanted to shout out loud but controlled himself. He knew apart from Commander, Goddess is the most powerful entity in the facility. She had ess to everything. Nothing can be hidden from her. So it is better to be safe than sorry.


    Arce gripped his tablet device tightly and looked at the people behind him and shouted. "No more break until we find this forsaken goddamn lock."


    {Mr. Arce! Language!}


    "Sorry!" Arce shouted, kicking the door and dashed out, leaving the stupefied scientist.

 Chapter 151 - In Your Dream...

    Arce gripped his tablet device tightly and looked at the people behind him and shouted. "No more break until we find this forsaken goddamn lock."


    {Mr. Arce! Language!}


    "Sorry!" Arce shouted, kicking the door and dashed out, leaving the stupefied scientist.


    Meanwhile, it was not only the Med facility that was under the pressure from themander''smand. In CommandIntel, Renata with her cold detached expression looked at the people before with a scrutinizing gaze. Seeing the she-devil gaze. All the staff trembled, they avert their gaze looking somewhere.


    "How''s the promotion of God''s coin," Renata asked, staring at a particr young woman.


    The young woman trembled a bit, taking a deep breath. She took her tablet device and pressed some keys. At once, in front of the conference table, a projection appeared, showing the analysis of God''s Coin integration and user interaction.


    "Ma, with the help of the marketing team and others. 60% of Vulture had God''s Coin wallet." Andy announced with a trembling voice.


    "What happened to the other 40%? Are you saying we should leave them be?" Renata''s voice was raised by a pitch. Everyone in the room took a deep breath, shaking slightly on their seats. Whilst Andy was already sweating.


    "No-No. My team and I are working seamlessly to raise the percentage. I assure you we will surely make it happen." Andy replied, with a bead of sweat hanging on her head. Her stomach tightened and hardened. The air in the room was suffocating her. However, not only her but everyone inside the room.


    Renata didn''t care about how others saw her. She was here by luck and she wouldn''t jeopardize it for anything. With a change in expression, she asked. "When"


    Hearing this, Andy wanted to faint. Can''t you give me a break? She cried in her mind. Her throat had dried but she struggled to swallow the lumps in her throat. "I-I-don''t know ma. But very-"


    "I don''t need your unnecessary promise. I need results, not empty promises." Renata averted her gaze from Andy and looked at the others. Seeing this, Andy let out the turbid air that was stuck in her lungs.


    Renata looked at each person one after the others. ''Before themander fried me. I''ll make sure to roast all of you.'' No one understands the pressure that was on her shoulder, except for those people of her caliber. When her thought went to her colleague. She let out a sigh of relief. Her position was quite good. However, Mora was already on fire.


    "What is the mantra of thispany?" She asked no one in particr.


    "Efficiency." They chorused.


    "Efficiency. But if we can''t dominate the Vulture Market in a matter of weeks. Then can we boost our efficiency, hmm?"


    Everywhere was silent, no one breathed. An unnatural stillness dominates the room, not for once did they meet each other''s gaze. Everyone found a particr ce to hide their gaze, lost in their thoughts.


    "In CommandIntel, you are not restricted by any means as long as you aplish your goal efficiently¡­" Renata paused but the heart of those listening missed a beat. "We need to dominate the market in the following days. I need ideas, and if you don''t have any ideas¡­ Consider yourself fire."


    What!


    Those hiding their faces rolled their eyes and looked at the devil for a couple of seconds. But quickly, they averted their gaze when they saw the devil''s gaze. Without dilly dallying, everyone began to rack their brain for answers. Some of them wanted to protest that this wasn''t their department but that gaze shot their mouths. Now, it is a matter of idea to keep their job.


    After a couple of minutes of extreme silence, a middle-aged man cleared his throat. Hmm! Everyone looked up and stared at him. The middle-aged man named Alex ignored their gaze and looked at Renata.


    "Ma. For God''s Coin to be used by everyone in a short time frame. I only think of one solution." Alex said confidently without averting his gaze from Renata''s icy gaze. Seeing this, Renata''s brownish lips curve upward a bit. "Oh, really! What is the one solution, Alex." the coldness in her voice lessened.


    When others saw the slight smile on the She-devil. They blinked continuously and nced at each other. Will the sun rise from the West tomorrow!? When Alex saw the slight amusement on her boss''s face. His confidence skyrocketed, his shoulder raised, adjusting his seating position, clearing his throat.


    "We need to partner with Vulture gangs. Why? Because they''re the once controlling Vulture for this n to work. We need to control the people''s currency. How, by forcing¡­ no I mean showing them the benefit of God''s Coin¡ª"


    "Do you think we haven''t thought about that?" Andy interrupted.


    When Alex heard this, he wasn''t pissed off. He shook off his head. "My idea differs from what you people did. When I said controlling the people''s currency. I mean we are going to streamline it to the molecr level. Every goddamn thing will be bought by God''s Coin. How¡­?" Alex took a deep breath, took a bottle of water, and took a small sip.


    Seeing this, all the people in the conference widened their eyes. Then, they waited for the She-devil reaction, but nothing happened. The people rolled their eyes when they saw the devil not reacting. What the heck!


    Hmm! Hmm!


    "As I was saying, how? Every store, bar, hospital, online transaction¡­ Name it. God''s coin is the only way for you to transact. And with an ongoing n of integrating God''s coin to every person entering, Vulture will seal it up. Boom! God''s Coin will dominate in a matter of hours. I am assured." Alex finished his speech, watching other people to see their reaction with a knowing grin.


    Renata didn''t utter a word, she listened to the idea with rapt attention when Alex concluded his speech. She had already realized how brilliant the idea was. Still, in her thoughts, the tablet device in front of her changed. A terminal appeared and rows of words began to appear one after the others.


    ''n epted¡­.


    Promote Alex to thinkers. If he cane up with more ideas again. His sry will double and he will have a team.


    n initiated. Use every means to aplish the n. Remember, Efficiency. You have 8 hours toplete. Time starts now.''


    Seeing this, Renata creased his brow. A low sighed escaped from her lips. 8 hours is too short. She wanted toin but to whom. Besides, can she even voice herint? Right then, the devices disyed every store, school, mall, online site¡­. The list was long with details and who was the owner of this enterprise. When she saw this, she breathed a sigh of relief. ''We should be able to aplish it before 8 hours.'' She thought.


    Meanwhile, all eyes were now on Renata, waiting for her decision. Everyone had already realized how viable the n was. But the question was, how long will it take them to realize those stores and others if they were to streamline it down to the smallest.


    "What do you think of the n?" Renata asked.


    "Ma. Alex''s idea was a great n. But how long will it take us to do the indexing of every store and others before we begin the n of God''s Coin integration? Two, three months?" Andy shook her head. "Then I propose we follow our original n. I was assured in a month. We''ll dominate Vulture."


    "If you''re thinking about that. I believe in the capability of our Company and God''s App. It won''t take much time. In a couple of days with God''s App, we will finish the indexing. Then, everything will work easily after."


    "I-"


    "That''s enough" Renata interrupts Andy''s protest. "If you are thinking about indexing, then don''t worry." With a swipe on her device. The projection disyed the list of every store and others alphabetically "I believe that solves the argument."


    Seeing this, everyone was stupefied. How did she get this? They thought and sighed deeply. Their boss was truly unfathomable. Whilst Andy was shocked when she saw it. She knew she had lost the battle and this was not good. She wanted to protest but with what. ''Why didn''t my team think of this.''


    "Now listen up" Renata demure changed entirely. She straightened her back and her eagle gaze devoid of any emotions. Seeing this, everyone quickly adjusted themselves and looked at their boss with seriousness. The imperial decree wasing, they all thought. This includes Alex. He may have been on top of the world with his idea a couple of seconds ago. But this moment, any slight miscreant. That person is¡­ gone.


    "We have 8 hours to aplish this task. I want God''s coin to dominate vultures. Both in the dual system market and parallel market. Every resource is at your disposal inpleting this project. If you need more teams, inform me immediately. And any form of negligence will be dealt with by thepany''s highest penalty¡­." Renata paused andughed but theugh was not augh to the people. Everyone gulped and vow in their heart not to fall victim to negligence.


    "And let me tell you. you don''t want to know the highest penalty. Do you?" She stood elegantly, her gaze firm, her hair swirled gently, straightened her suit. "If you canplete this mission in 8 hours. There is a surprise for you all. Alex meet me in my office. Dismiss."


    ¡­


    In another part of Vulture, Mora was also undergoing a serious meeting with all the store managers under him. He was sweating, and all his usual amicable smile had disappeared into thin air. He had never been stressed like this in his entire life.


    "What do you mean people are not using God''s Coin to buy things in your mall!" Mora shouted.


    ¡­


    Deep in an underground facility, an enormous screen disyed four major live footage. Suddenly, a row of words appeared on the screen.


    "You think you can rx when the Master is working his butt off...?"


    "In your dream."

 Chapter 152 - Frightening Learning Speed.

    ¡­


    Deep in an underground facility, an enormous screen disyed four major live footage. Suddenly, a row of words appeared on the screen.


    "You think you can rx when Master is working his butt off...?"


    "In your dream."


    Two days went by like a wisp of smoke. A young man was on his bed for the past two days, sleeping like a dead log of wood. Whilst some couldn''t have a moment of rest. Millions of people felt something important was to happen. But could happen to cause such development. No one knows.


    Vulture was no more the previous Vulture. Every gang, organizations were busy with the new changes in Vulture. When the people of Vulture realized the new change. They were ecstatic for the new change, hoping for a better life in Vulture. Whilst also, the redundancy in origin coin became apparent to everyone. Media houses were ring the advantages of God''s coin while every store, office, school, hotel, and the likes, received calls to implement the God''s Coin on their payment gateway. Some were reluctant to follow this order. Their marginal profit would be reduced by half if they were to use God''s Coin. However, when they received legal suit for taxes. They had to sumb when they saw the huge amount of tax they had to pay.


    In two days, 90% of Vulture was using God''s coin for their transaction. Though some were unhappy about this development, but to keep their head. They follow the iron-d rules. And this secure the one power controlling Vulture which had never happened Thango. That power was the newly createdpany that was about to clock a month old. CommandIntel.


    "Huh" A voice came from under the nket. The voice rolled left and right stretching his hand sluggishly. He murmured an indistinct word and threw the nket away, standing up from the bed, yawning with his mouth wide open.


    [[Master, you''ve wake up.]]


    "huh," Emma staggered out of the bed. He nearly tripped when his foot touched the floor. "What the fuck!" he cursed and entered the bathroom.


    A couple of minutester, Emma emerges from the inner chamber with a tray in hand, carrying tons of food. Whilst his mouth was not idle. He munched the tater tots unceasingly, like a famished dog. He sat on his usual seat and continue his mission eating with both hands.


    >>Do you want to kill yourself with food?


    Emma ignored Lily and continue the battle with the food. From key lime pie to jerky to fajitas. Seeing that Emma didn''t have the intention of slowing down. Lily grumbled.


    >>I know you''re a glutton. But not this gluttonous. This food can satisfy 8 strong hefty men and you dare try to stuffy everything in your belly. Don''t you fare your for life not die from indigestion?


    ''I will worry about that when I have indigestion.'' Emma retorted while shuffling another food inside his mouth.


    [[Master, I suggest you should take it easy with the foods.]] Zeus couldn''t but advise when he saw the seriousness in his master''s eyes against the food.


    After half an hour, Emma''s stomach had bulge like a pregnant woman. However, he seems not to care about this, the glow and the smile on his face say it all. He rubbed his stomach and said with an ted voice. "Zeus, have you seen your master did something that he was not sure of."


    [[Negative. Every action of the master had an intellectual reason.]]


    Hearing this, Emma nodded. "You are right. if I don''t eat that food at that moment. I don''t know what would happen to my body. But I felt my body would shut down entirely."


    >>Tsk! Do you need a reason to lie to your AI? You are a glutton, ept the fast. Tsk. Shameless brat.


    Emma only shook his head. He knew no one would believe him whatever he says. But only he was aware of the state of his body. And if he didn''t replenish the lost energy in his body. Surely he believe, it would be another story entirely. However, Lily couldn''t be med for not trusting Emma''s word. This had never happened before, and this would be the first.


    "Zeus update."


    [[Master, everything is going ording to n. God''s App and God''s Coin have dominated vulture. We have virtually taken control of Vulture. 92% of Vulture are now using both apps. And this statistics in increasing every second.]]


    Hearing this, Emma''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth but nothing came out of it. He sighed and asked slowly. "How?"


    [[I need to motivate every department and give them a deadline to aplish their task.]]


    Hearing the word motivation. Emma rolled his eyes. He was already getting the hang of Zeus''s character. "Your motivation means a little threat, right?"


    [[Oh master. Don''t turn me into an evil AI. With every motivation, there is a penalty for failure. Obviously, there is a penalty. And if your think that''s a threat. I concurred. But ording to research. Human tends to bring out their best under pressure. and this result proves it.]]


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came from Emma. He creased his brow and rubbed his temple. "Why!"


    [[Master, you work harder than anyone I have ever seen. So how could those under you do everything with ease? They must follow your footstep which I initiated after you were sleeping.]]


    "What if you harm someone in this process."


    [[Master, I break no protocol. You give me the capability to learn and adapt to every situation. Whilst nning ahead. I mount pressure on them based on their capability. Also, I assisted them throughout this period. I never left them. One of thews of robotic was I must never harm any human. Which I didn''t. Besides, I didn''t pressure every member of the department. I only pressurized the head of each department to give their all¡­ Did I do something wrong?]]


    >>Your AI is on the right path. Don''t question him too much. He''s young and learning at an extremely fast pace. So don''t make his neural curve depart from the right thread. It may develop another branch of hesitation when performing a task in your absence.


    ''I know. I''m just surprised at the rate at which he processes things. If I were to upgrade it now. Won''t it turn into another thing?'' Emma asked with concern.


    >>You forget already.


    ''What?'' Emma creased his brow.


    >>When you are developing Zeus in the beginning. You separate him into different smaller AI. And each smaller AI handles a specific job while Zeus interacts with them toplete your order. Do you get what I''m saying?


    Emma nodded. ''Zeus was the intermediary between every other smaller AI. I can connect with other AI if the condition warrants it. besides, the anticlockwise security and flip flog gate prevent him from influencing the others. Sighed.''


    >>You''re right. so no matter how Zeus developed. It was not only him developing. Every other smaller AI is developing as well. Zeus''s influence is minute. It can never break out of the loop. So rx.


    ''I''m not worried about him breaking out of the loop. But his learning rate frightened me.'' Emma makes a smallugh. When did all this start? Why is he worried about his AI. He shook his head from the unnecessary thought.


    >>What you are feeling is normal. And this assured me you know the path you''re threading. If you didn''t question your little AI. Then he would be daring to do other things. However, this also shows your concern for him whilst also for the welfare of the people under you.


    Emma raised his brow slightly; he didn''t expect his spontaneously questioning will have such a deep meaning. He exhaled and looked at the big screen andughed. "You didn''t make the wrong decision. Zeus. I''m just surprised"


    [[Why. You don''t need to be surprised. Everything I did. I virtually learn everything from you.]]


    >>Hahaha back at you. I love your little assistant.


    Emma twisted his lip, not sure of what to say. "Fine. Fine. Just don''t go overboard next time."


    [[Of course, master.]]


    "Now, what''s the next action on my list."


    [[Visit the treasury.]]


    "Right. it is time to discover what those materials are made of. And how it can speed up our n." Emma stood and straighten his back. "Get me my car."


    [[Ready at your disposal]]


    At the far end of District 13, a ck car journeys through the quiet street. Tall trees and lush grasses beside the road. The chiming of insects and singing of birds with the continuous rustle of leaves echoed in the serene environment. This was to be expected. Since the outrageous changes in Vulture. Every citizen of Vulture knew District 13 was no go area. Only some old folks live at the entrance. Since they had lived in District 13 their entire life, they couldn''t leave just anyhow. When talked with the security personnel about this. They were allowed to keep leaving as long they don''t trespass.


    After a couple of minutes, the ck car left the quiet scenery and entered an open space. An enormous 10 story building stood proudly at the center while smaller buildings surround it. Men and women and were patrolling dressed in ash cloth with rifles in their hands.


    Seeing the ck car, the patrolling men and women didn''t for once stop. They ignore the car whilst the ck car speed toward the center building. In front of the 10-story building. Three people stood straight like a pole while their gaze was devoid of any emotion. Their eyes were only looking in one direction.. And deep in their eyes was a radiant glow that can''t be hidden.

 Chapter 153 - Alphdo Orichalcum

    After a couple of minutes, the ck car left the quiet scenery and entered open space. An enormous 10 story building stood proudly at the center while a smaller building surrounded it. Men and women were patrolling dressed in ash cloth with rifles in their hands.


    Seeing the ck car, the patrolling men and women didn''t stop for once. They ignore the car whilst the ck car speeds toward the center building. In front of the 10-story building. Three people stood straight like a pole while their gaze was devoid of any emotion. Their eyes were only looking in one direction. And deep in their eyes was a radiant glow that can''t be hidden.


    A young man in his signature blue suit with his helmet shining came out of the ck car. Seeing this, the three standing in front of the gigantic 10-story building puff their chest outward and did a military salute at once. Their faces are devoid of any emotion but a hint of respect glitters in their pupils.


    "Wee,mander" They chorused.


    The young man nodded. He walked with his back straight, the air exuding from him was extraordinary. It makes people want to revere him and worship at his feet. The three people were shocked when they witnessed the changes. They swallowed the lumps in their throat. Their eyes move left and right briefly.


    "How''ve you been doing?" A calm voice came from the helmet.


    "We''re good. Thanks for asking." Jojo responded with a smile.


    "Hmm, hmm" The young man entered the building while the three followed whilst walking a couple of feet from behind.


    "Maya, do you still remember those lines?" He asked not to look back.


    Maya smiled wryly when she heard this. "Sir, I can only remember staring at the lines. But what the lines looked like has obviously disappeared from my head. I''m still baffled by this though."


    The other two looked at Maya with a hint of jealousy. She was the only one which had the opportunity to witness what themander witnessed. Thinking, Maya had an edge over them. Oblivious to this, the young man walked quietly toward a particr direction as if he had been to this ce before. While it was his first time being in the temporary military. However, the people were not shocked by this. Every soldier osted on the way saluted in reverence. After a couple of minutes of walking, they arrived at an elevator, guarded by four soldiers. Without talking, one of the soldiers pressed a key and the elevator door opened.


    After a couple of minutes of descending, the elevator finally stopped and the door opened automatically. The four stepped out of the elevator and what came to their sight was a spacious room filled with shelves. And the center was a big table and an Elementor desktopputer.


    "Sit down," Emmamanded.


    Without further ado, the three sat, looking at the young man. This was a secure location and everything in this was ssified. Though they''re the ones that bring the packages. However, none of them knew what was inside the box. And apart from the first time they deliver the package. No one was allowed to step inside the elevator, talk less of the room.


    "After the continuous evaluation by the system. You three have proven yourself for the time being to be trustworthy and have the capability to lead. You are now promoted to the leader of the Ghosthunter." Emma announced calmly, looking at the face of the three.


    Huh!


    The three exhaled at once, they looked at each other then back to the young man. They were shocked while also not shocked as well. Since they were allowed to the secure room, they''re not stupid, they''ve added one and two together. But to think they would be the leader of the Ghosthunter squad. And three of them at the same time.


    "Commander, the three of us at the same time!?" Jojo questioned with her brow raised.


    "Do you ept? Yes or No." Emma''s voice dropped a bar.


    Hearing this, Jojo realized her mistake at once. She stood and bowed. "Sorry for my impudence."


    Seeing this, Maya and Laka rolled their eyes and stood at once. "Sorry for our impudence." They announced it at the same time. Emma waves his hand and dismisses their act of contrition. He understood their thoughts. The three of them being a leader of a squad of 80 soldiers would cause waves among the Ghosthunter. However, that is what he wanted. Competition.


    "Don''t make a scene of this. Sit. Besides, your position is not assured."


    Hmm


    The three sat slowly, processing what Emma just said. Their position is not assured yet. They stared at Emma, waiting for him to continue. And Emma did not disappoint.


    "It is just a test among you three. You are only interim." He stood. "I''m not here to discuss that." He walked to the far end of the shelves. "Ha, before I forget. You three will have to choose your people." He turned his head and opened the small box lying on the shelf. It was the only box on the shelf.


    Meanwhile, the other three were looking at each other. Without telling each other. They knew apetition had begun silently among themselves. In the past couple of days, they''ve been promoted as the Ghosthunter. Anywhere they visited in Vulture, they were treated with extreme respect. Their families were not exempted from this treatment also. Besides, every knight in Starlight Genesis recognizes each other from the notification they will receive from their devices. This makes everyone want to join the Ghosthunter while propelling the Ghosthunter prestige above the roof. Most especially, the A knight.


    "Shu! You can leave now. I have high expectations from you three." The sudden voice of Emma jotted the three from their thoughts. Emma chuckled when he saw them like that. He knew thepetition would be intense. And he couldn''t wait to witness it. This was a program designed by Zeus after the evaluation of the three. And this shocked Emma when he realized the n. When heter found out that all this insane n was noting to Zeus directly but from the sub-AI, named Cupid. He was bbergasted for a couple of minutes.


    Emma shook his head from the unnecessary thought. Noticing that the three had left. He removed the helmet and breathed out arge turbid air. Nothing could bepared to the free flow of air. He thought.


    He carried the box and ced it gently on the table. His eyes were shiny looking at the content inside the box. Though he didn''t know the uses of the crystal, the book he took from it was exceedingly useful. Then, this can''t be any lesser than it. Without dilly dallying, Emma withdrew the Uss from his pocket and wore it.


    {Initialing¡­ User Detected¡­ Sessful.}


    The message blinked on the Uss screen briefly before it faded away. Emma did not care about the security check, he picked one of the luminous crystals and immediately the Uss performed its magic.


    {Sagmal Crystal=> A crystal formed by the source. It is formed from the residual of high concentrated source intent. They are mostly formed in a highly natural environment. Mostly forest, river bed, deep in the ground, abandoned cave and mountains. Sagmal crystal is useful for its neutral energy absorbent. Which makes it an energy bank for every other energy(intent). Sagmal crystal when used properly can be self-sustaining for any material used. The conducting power of Sagmal crystal is greater than its dispersing rate. A low-level Sagmal crystal can function for 5 years without absorbing source intent. Whilst in ce of source intent. It can sustain itself for 10 to 15 years before shattering into pieces.


    Uses: Sagmal Crystal are used by the rune and formation masters as a power source. It can be ced on a weapon to increase damage by runesmith.


    Weakness: it destroys any material used upon. The power output can only affect weaker life forms. Useless against stronger enemies. It can''t evolve to the next rank. Barely usable for powerful artifacts.


    urrence:mon.


    Rank: Low level}


    Emma tried to control his already raging breath but found it difficult. How can such an amazing thing exist in this world? He shouted in his mind. He read the details again and again before he got the hang of himself. Just like a robot, Emma dropped the Sagmal Crystal and dashed to the shelves. His movement was extremely fast creating an after image. If anyone saw this, they would be astounded. Emma''s movement had increased by arge margin. However, he was unaware of this.


    He began to open the box one after the others while the smile on his face began to widen, showing his teeth. "Sagmal crystal, Sagmal crystal, Sagmal crystal." Emma continued to murmur seeing the huge amount of Sagmal crystal stored in the box.


    However, when he opened the next box, his hand froze and his jaw dropped. He couldn''t breathe for a couple of seconds. After a couple of seconds, he recovered from the shock. But he could only utter a single word.


    "Alphdo Orichalcum"

 Chapter 154 - Lighter Stone

    He began to open the box one after the others while the smile on his face began to widen, showing his teeth. "Sagmal crystal, Sagmal crystal, Sagmal crystal." Emma continued to murmur seeing the huge amount of Sagmal crystal stored in the box.


    However, when he opened the next box, his hand froze and his jaw dropped. He couldn''t breathe for a couple of seconds. After a couple of seconds, he recovered from the shock. But he could only utter a single word.


    "Alphdo Orichalcum"


    Emma gazed fixed at the chunks of metal. But precisely, he was looking at the detailsing from the Uss. The Uss had synchronized with the basic universal encyclopedia, dishing out the full info about the metal in a blink.


    {Alphdo Orichalcum: A low-level metal, found beside any active volcanoes whilst containing a minuscule source. Alphdo Orichalcum came from the branch of Orichalcum. It is ten times stronger than normal metal and it is easily molded in a fire. Its high tensile strain made the cksmith love using Alphdo Orichalcum for smiting. It could be added to another metal to improve its durability. Any normal metal will be twice or thrice stronger than its original form, based on its properties.


    Uses: For making weapons, essories, and functions in various parts ofrge artifacts. However, it was originally known for its creation of the runes pen.


    Weakness: Can''t hold enough source power. Break easily when infused with higher intent. Under extreme forces, it is useless.


    urrence: Common.}


    Emma finished reading the description and was bbergasted. He had received many more shocks today than he could possibly imagine. Though ording to rating, all these resources aremon, but on earth. They are precious gems. If the public got to know of such earth-shaking metal or crystal was avable in their possession. Only God knows what would happen. But he knew one thing for sure, it wouldn''t end well for the world.


    After taking a breath to calm himself and mentally prepare for more surprises. He continued to check the boxes. He knew everything inside the boxes was not something earth could currently produce. They are extremely precious. Opening a box, it was full of weapons. He had seen this weapon when they were in that world. But he didn''t know what made them different. Now¡­


    {Low-level Rank 1 weapon: Made frommon metal with 30% of Alphdo Orichalcum mixed in. Inscribed with basic sharpness rune. Without the rune inscription, this weapon will be unranked. Whilst also the Alphdo Orichalcum contributed to its rank. Without Alphdo Orichalcum, the weapon will not be able to sustain the inscription.


    Usefulness: sharper and lighter than normal weapons. It could easily cut any metal like metal. While the user will not feel the vibration of force in their hand.


    Weakness: Can only work against normal life forms and a normal metal. Anything from this is extremely useless. It can''t be upgraded. Use for only kids learning how to use weapons. Warning, never used in battle.}


    When Emma saw the warning, his lips twitched. If we can''t use this kind of weapon in battle. Then what right do we have to use the toy we call a weapon in battle. He shook his head and sighed. The world is far more dangerous than the calm presence surrounding earth.


    Emma continued to check every box. However, it was only filled with low-level weapons with different inscriptions. However, these inscriptions are sharp, heavy, ice, fire, and weightless. And this weightless weapon was alone in a box. When Emma saw the weapon at first, he was puzzled. But when Uss showed him the description of the weapon. His jaw ckens for a couple of seconds.


    {Spear: Peak level Rank 1. Contain 50% of Alphdo Orichalcum mixed in. Inscribed with two runes. Air and Gravity. The air inscription will make the weapon blend with the air whilst Gravity makes the user feel like he holds nothing. However, when it collides with any obstacle or enemy. The umted gravity will be sent to the target. The highly concentrated Alphdo Orichalcum makes it move without restrain.


    Weakness: Need a sturdy body to use. The inscription used contained a lot of ws. The weapon trick could easily be ovee by a more powerful intent or weapon. Warning, don''t use it in battle. Advise, use the weapon to hunt the low-level beast. }


    Emma almost puked out blood when he saw the advice. Who the fuck wrote that. He cursed in his mind. When I get stronger, I make sure to find the guy ordy who writes those and teach them a lesson. Emma picked the spear and stumbled back, barely finding its footing. His hand trembles vigorously. It stupefied Emma to find out the beautiful spear lying in the box was this heavy. He took a couple of breaths and held the spear tightly, veins bulging from his forehead slightly.


    He clenched his teeth and swung the spear in an arc. But at that moment, the effect of the inscription came into manifestation. The heavy weight disappeared like it never existed in the first ce. Seeing this, Emma stopped the swing and looked at the spear. Then, a satisfying smile crept onto his face. Hahahahha. "So that''s how it works, '''' heughed, nodding his head. Without further ado, Emma performs a set of stances using the spear. Swinging the spear, Emma felt nothing, just like he was only using his hand. but the continuous whistling in the surrounding and strong force gathering wherever he swings his hand justify he was not hallucinating.


    Meanwhile, if anyone saw Emma in the spear stance would be shocked to the core. Every second he waves the weapon and practices with the spear. His movement became fluid, his stiff muscle began to adapt to the coordination. However, there were two things or whatever they were watching Emma. They are Zeus and Lily.


    Zeus has an AI that knew almost everything about his master but he never saw him use such a weapon. But it was only a momentary shock. It created a database for the discovery and popted the database with the new data. While Lily was bbergasted.


    >>What kind of beast did I bond myself to? Sighed.


    Lily thought she found a na?ve boy but in the long run, things were not going how she thought. Emma had performed various shocking miracles that she questioned everything she knew. While he seemed callous and not a shrew. However, if anyone underestimates him. They would die without knowing how. He creates a mental space in a day and not just ordinary mental space but a very powerful one at that. He was fearful without mental power but it was added to his crown. Then he learns the basics of rune creation in a matter of days. Who does that? Only the freak he bonded to can aplish it. She was still thinking about how the world would react to this monster but what is with this. Fuck!


    Can''t you be normal for once? Lily thought.


    Where is thising from? Sighed. I''m sure it is noting from his brain. Or perhaps I didn''t scan his brain correctly. No no. I scan it correctly. Sighed. Lily sighed for the umpteenth time. though she was no human being. She knew every emotion of humans and behaved like that.


    "Huh" Emma stopped with his slight practice and smile, looking at the weapon. "I don''t know I still get the hang of it," he whispered, rubbing the spear gently while his gaze stared nkly at the room. His eyes had a slight hint of reminiscing but disappeared immediately.


    >>What do you say?


    ''Nothing.''


    I guess everyone had their own share of secrets. Lily thought. This changes everything.


    "I will use this spear from today onward." He held the spear-like he had been practicing with the spear for ages, bing part and parcel of him while returning to the small box on the table. There is more content inside the box. The Shamal Crystal was only part of it.


    Emma ces the spear gently beside the box. Inside the box, there was a yellowing glowing from the right corner of the box. Picking the object, Emma felt his head. He took a couple of steps back, blinking his eyes continuously while shaking his head to shake off the dizziness assaulting his brain.


    What the fuck!


    After a couple of seconds of fighting off the dizziness. Emma was able to open his eyes slightly, checking for the object description.


    {Lighter Stone: Lighter Stone can be created naturally and also be created from an exhausted lighter stone. Lighter contained little intent. It can be found in a location with high intent. For a normal Lighter Stone, it takes only 10 to 20 years to be formed while the higher could take 50 to 100 years while the peak Lighter Stone could take 500 to 1000 years to be formed.


    Usefulness: it one has one usefulness. To learn intent without any side effects.


    The requirement to learn intent from Lighter stone: Mental space with the capacity of 30 cm upward.


    Weakness: lose intent quickly. Mature Lighter Stone will lose its intent when not used or harvested on time.


    Rank: Low Level.}

 Chapter 155 - The Challenge

    ¡­


    Seeing this, Emma held his breath for a couple and tried to digest the information properly. He reread the description. He looked at the yellow object and burst outughing. Heughed hysterically for a couple of minutes, neglecting the dizziness on his brain. Reading about the Lighter Stone made Emma realize the Stone would not hurt him. This was just the intent in the stone assaulting his mental space. And should he worry about his mental space copsing? Nay. The basic requirement was 30 cm whilst he had 100 percent of the basic requirement.


    "The heaven really wants my progress to be fast. Everything is fitting perfectly into the puzzle." He gripped the stone tightly


    Emma took a deep breath from hisughing and looked stone again grinning. The sudden assault on his mind began to lessen. This did note as a shock. He already expected but it was not the time to learn intent. He knew he may haverge mental space, but any moment of carelessness may send him to a journey of no return. And did he want to venture on a journey of no return? The answer is definitely no.


    He returned the Lighter stone to the box gently and picked thest item in the box. And thest item was a book. Not precisely, more like a journal. Emma raised his brow when he saw the journal but he didn''t look down on the book because it was a journal. Immediately, Uss had tranted the book while the basic encyclopedia had shown the material used in making the journal.


    The book was also made from Halga wood which he quite expected. Without further ado, he withdrew a seat and began to read the journal. The first page of the journal had a big word. The Life Experience of Wata the Great.


    "Huh," He twisted his lips slightly and opened to the next page.


    ''For anyone reading this. I, Wata. I''m no more in this world. However, my legacy must continue to spread far and wide. This is the knowledge I acquire through my hardbor. Anybody who wants to stop the spread of this Knowledge will receive the curse in this book.


    I Wata was from the Ventrz race and from a rich family. However, we were enved by a powerful race which I will not mention. This race had something powerful in its arsenal that fascinated me. Physically, they are not stronger than our race. However, a single man from that race could subdue thousands of our men without breaking a sweat. ording to history, our race tried to fight back but found it was futile before finally sumbing to their tyrannical power.


    While everyone was nning and scheming on how to subdue the person in charge of our city. I focus on what others neglect. The sources of their power.However, to get to the source of that power I know it wouldn''t be easy. So I did what people consider beneath them. I became the ve for the knowledge that I wanted to acquire. My family disowns me, people spite me. However, I never for once waver on my goal.


    After 10 years, it was then I was exposed to the power of runes. I was ted to the point that I ignored all my suffering. Though I was used more like an animal. I began to learn runes gradually. Then I realized a shocking truth. Our species were in tune with mental power from birth. This truth took me a couple of days to digest. However, this renewed my motivation.


    I created my mental space after 2 years. I became a ything for the kids of the family since that was the only arena I could learn faster. I created my rune pen after a couple of tries and errors. But I did it eventually. 5 yearster I created my first rune. It was created on my weapon, a fire rune. When I tested the weapon, I was so stupefied that it took me a couple of hours to believe what just happened. A beast that will take 20 of our men to kill with so many difficulties after losing some men, but this beast could not sustain a single attack from me.


    Then, I realized the rune did not sprout fire from my weapon. The sharpness and strongness of the weapon had doubled. Then I doubled my zeal. 30 yearster I became a rank 1 runesmith. But by then, I couldn''t hide my knowledge and strength in mental power. However, I already prepared for that. Before the people could arrest me I already escaped deep into the forest with some of my trusted people.


    Yearster, the knowledge of runes became widespread among my people. When our enemy realized this it was a little toote. It was then my people realized all my sacrifices but I don''t care. But I vow what I pass through to learn this knowledge, any of my people will not have to face it, to learn. My knowledge was free for whoever was ready to learn.''


    Reading to this ce, Emma took a huge sigh. He couldn''t fathom the resolve of this man. He nodded his head, "This man was really a great man." He murmured. Can he do what Wata did? He shook his head and turned to the next page.


    When Emma read the content of the next page, he was bbergasted. He was stupefied. He rubbed the Uss, not blinking. His breathing became erratic. He swallows the lump in his throat. He adjusted his seat And began to read the content slowly.


    Emma began to read how Wata created his first rune pen. The more Emma read the description the more his breathing quickened. Wata was truly a magnanimous man. The description was vivid and detailed to the smallest details. Without trying, Emma could already create a rune pen. And with the capability of Zeus he knew, many areas could be upgraded. What he thought to be a major problem was easily provided by Wata.


    When Emma read the content of the next page, he was bbergasted. He was stupefied. He rubbed the Uss, not blinking. His breathing became erratic. He swallows the lump in his throat. He adjusted his seat And began to read the content slowly.


    Emma began to read how Wata created his first rune pen. The more Emma read the description the more his breathing quickened. Wata was truly a magnanimous man. The description was vivid and detailed to the smallest details. Without trying, Emma could already create a rune pen. And with the capability of Zeus he knew, many areas could be upgraded. What he thought to be a major problem was easily provided by Wata.


    "If I have the chance to meet you in the future. I''ll surely hug you" Emma murmured with his face full of a grin.


    >> Tsk. Shameless brat. Who needs your hug?


    ''Who told you that? Not just anybody can have the hug of this grandpa.'' Emma patted his chest.


    >>Don''t overestimate yourself. A person of such caliber will not waste his precious time on you. Besides, who told you may have the chance to meet such a great person. Hump! First, create your rune pen and inscribe your first rune and let see your capability.


    ''Oh! Are you challenging this grandpa? Hum!''


    >>What if I challenge you. Hum. What would be the stake? Lily asked not backing down from the challenge. However, this stupefied Emma. The Emma he knew would not be so petty to argue with him. However, he wouldn''t be Emma if he backed down from a challenge.


    ''You teach me any knowledge I ask you'' Emma responded confidently.


    >>That your request is ambiguous. But I will simplify it for you. When I realized that knowledge is paramount for your development. I will teach you. however, if you asked for knowledge that is not absurd also. I will teach you. however, you only have one chance for this.


    Hearing this, Emma''s shock skyrocketed. He didn''t understand what the hell was going on with Lily. But whatever it is. He knew it was going to be a good thing. Though he couldn''t understand where this confidence wasing from. But deep inside, he trusted Lily to a reasonable extent. And besides, what can he do against her?


    ''Sure. Tell me your request.


    >>My request is not something you are concerned or worried about. When the timees. I will need you to do something for me. Though it may be dangerous. With enough preparation, you wouldn''t lose your life. Besides, whatever I ask you to do will surely benefit you. what do you think?


    Emma took a couple of seconds to think about this. Though he didn''t know what he was venturing himself into. He knew it would be bad. Surely, it may be dangerous. However, everyday life is full of danger. And he didn''t know where he would venture in the future. But one thing is for sure. It would be a walk in the park. So he was ready for the challenge.


    ''I agree.''

 Chapter 156 - The Challenge 2

    ..


    >>My request is not something you are concerned or worried about. When the timees. I will need you to do something for me. Though it may be dangerous. With enough preparation, you wouldn''t lose your life. Besides, whatever I ask you to do will surely benefit you. what do you think?


    Emma took a couple of seconds to think about this. Though he didn''t know what he was venturing into. He knew it would be bad. Surely, it may be dangerous. However, everyday life is full of danger. And he didn''t know where he would venture in the future. But one thing is for sure. It would be a walk in the park. So he was ready for the challenge.


    ''I agree.''


    >>Good let the challenge begin. Don''te crying to me when you lose this challenge nor when you realize the difficulty of the mission that I''m going to give to you in the future.


    ''Bring it on. This Grandpa is ready for anything.'' Emma pped his chest twice and raised his neck, forming an angle ny. "I live if you''re not tested. How would you know how strong you are? I, Emma, never for once waver from a challenge. Heaven can bear witness, nothing can move this mountain. However, the jealousy of people around me and the heaven itself saddens my heart." He sighed, shaking his head slightly with a mncholy stare.


    Seeing this, Lily wanted to p some senses into this shameless brat. But she could only look as he performed his act of shamelessness. Though she was a narcissist, she began to ept that she couldn''tpare to Emma. His shamelessness has no bound. However, that didn''t stop her from pouring salt on Emma''s injury.


    >>Tsk. Heaven and People jealous about your talent you say? Please don''t make meugh with your shenanigans. If heaven is jealous of your talent. Then what about those heavenly beings? Forget about those freaks. Let''s talk about the person you know. Wata. Did you know how great he is? Hmm? Stinky brat. You have to conquer a mere backward city and begin to think that heaven is jealous of you. Seriously.


    ''What! You think I''m making a mouth. huh. Because you are yet to see how talented and awesome I am, it doesn''t make me less talented. You just watch and see. I will make you reconsider your words for soiling my mighty name and begging me for mercy.


    >>Really!. I can''t wait to see how you make me reconsider my words and make me apologize for soiling your magnificent name. Lily said in disdain


    Emma didn''t bother to banter with Lily again. He concentrated on the book and studied seriously. However, the short conversation between them still echoed in his mind. After thinking about it for a couple of minutes, he vowed in his heart to make Lily beg him for mercy. But first, he needed to study the footstep of Wata and deduced some knowledge not recorded in the introduction to basic rune creation.


    As time went on, Emma had to close his mouth and open it a couple of times whilst the continuous gasps escaped from it subconsciously. Now, he began to doubt his nonsense earlier. The next couple of chapters illustrates Wata''s high level of thinking process, dedication, and discovery. ''How could such a man exist?'' he murmured.


    It only took 10 years for Wata to find better resources after countless hours of research and study to create a new inscription from the old ones and develop a better rune pen. This wasn''t even enough, he began to spread the knowledge of rune while he began the campaign against his race invader.


    With no teacher and little knowledge, he became a rank two runesmith while his people began to recover their lost city one after the others. Emma studies how Wata inferred new runes from old ones and how he created a rank one rune pen from scratch. Also, he developed a way to increase their mental space.


    Emma''s breathing was slow, his eyes fixed on the book without blinking. He studied the hypothesis, diagram, and the conclusion of Wata and his jaw dropped for a couple of seconds. ''How can someone reason in such a bizarre way.'' He cried in his heart.


    After four hours, Emma had concluded reading the journal. The betrayal from his disciple while he also had to deal with his people''s scheming mind. He was on the run for a couple of years. But this doesn''t disrupt him from research. Emma had to give Wata. He is insane about knowledge and research. How can someone like that be sane? He doubted his sanity. And thest part of the journal didn''t mention whether Wata was dead or alive. However, it only mentions he was old and barely came to the open while living in the mountain.


    Emma thought about it for another hour and sighed for the umpteenth time. "I have a long way to go. '''' He looked at the book in his hand, his pupil dimmed for a slight second. But the expression disappeared instantly. He gripped the book tightly and his eyes shone like a raging sun. "No matter what Wata did. Wata is Wata. And I am who I am. My legacy will be unrivaled." He shouted and his voice echoed in the quiet room. The peaceful breeze suddenly blew strongly, shaking the shelves slightly.


    >>Stop making mouths and let''s see your result.


    ''Just wait and see.''


    Now, since he had read about rune creation and Wata journal. He had developed so many ways to create a rune pen and how he would apply the runes. But first, he needed to do something. He returned all the materials to their box. He paused and looked at the horizon. After a few seconds, that looks like forever. Emma picked his weapon and called Zeus.


    "Zeus, get me those three." His voice was t with no emotion.


    [[On it.]]


    Shortly, three people rushed into the room, looking at Emma with confusion. However, Emma was already covering his head with the helmet, making those three not see his icy expression. Without further ado, Emma''s voice echoed in the room. But when the three heard the emotionless voice of themander. They straightened their backs and looked at him with seriousness.


    "I will give each of you a weapon, and this will be your weapon from this moment onward." He opened a box and brought three swords. He gave it to the three while the three looked at him, confused. They looked at each other with the corner of their eyes but kept their mouths shut.


    "I know each of you has sword training, so use it well." He looked straight into the eyes of the three. "Do you have any questions?"


    The three took a moment to process what just happened before Laka talked. "Sir, why did you give such a weapon?" he looked straight at the helmet, carrying the sword with both hands.


    "Do you think it is meaningless for me to give you such a weapon? hmm?" Emma''s voice dropped by another octave, causing Laka to sweat inward.


    "Sir, it''s not that it''s meaningless. However, in the presence of our rifle. This type of weapon has be redundant." Jojo added.


    "Do you think if we have a closebat weapon, our loss against the Kpriv will be that high?"


    "We can''t say. But can this weapon be of any help than those weapons? Not that I am questioning your authority. But explosives are almost useless to those beasts. Whilst the weapons we use are not justmon rifles. So¡­." Maya added not looking at Emma''s face.


    "I get what you mean." Emma raised his hand. "Because you don''t have the capability of a weapon doesn''t mean it has no uses. I created those rifles and explosives. You should know, I won''t give you anything less than that If I expect you to perform your duty efficiently. However, talk is meaningless. Follow me." With that, Emma walked out of the room with arge step.


    At the back of the gigantic 10-story building was a ne field. Murmurs and gossip reverberated from the field. At the center of the field was a young man in blue with a silver spear erected beside him. No one knew what was going on, but the presence of three people surrounding themander gave them the idea of what was about to happen.


    But why!?


    No one knows.


    "Are you ready?" Emma''s voice was not loud but it reverberated throughout the field. He looked from Maya to Laka then to Jojo. "If your weapon can touch the hem of my cloth. You won and I promise you something huge. However, if you don''t surrender to your loss. The fight continues. Do you understand!?"


    "Yes." The three choruses.


    "Let begin"


    Without further ado, Laka pounced on Emma fiercely. Since themander will not use his strength and strange movement skills. Then this battle had already been won by them. Laka was already thinking of what to do with themand promise. The darkish sword hum slightly, generating a powerful force, going straight for Emma''s neck.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised by the Laka quick swordy. No one had seen such an extreme fast sword in their lives. However, the people only think about it for a moment when their attention returns to theirmander. Waiting for how theirmander would retaliate to the dangerous sword attack. Meanwhile, Emma only stood straight with his spear. When the sword was a couple of inches from his neck.. Something happened.

 Chapter 157 - The Challenge 3

    ¡­


    Without further ado, Laka pounced on Emma fiercely. Since themander will not use his strength and strange movement skills. Then this battle had already been won by them. Laka was already thinking of what to do with themand promise. The darkish sword hums slightly, generating a powerful force, going straight for Emma''s neck.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised by Laka''s quick swordy. No one had seen such an extreme fast sword in their lives. However, the people only think about it for a moment when their attention returns to theirmander. Waiting for how theirmander would retaliate to the dangerous sword attack. Meanwhile, Emma only stood straight with his spear. When the sword was a couple of inches from his neck. Something happened.


    Swiss!


    Bang!


    Emma''s hands only went back and forth for a few seconds and a shocking scene appeared in front of the people. Laka couldn''t understand how he found himself in the air. But the paining from his chest confirmed this was no dream. Thud! Laka crashed on the ground, holding his chest. Meanwhile, Jojo and Maya froze a couple of feet from Emma. Their eyes widened and their mouths slightly opened. They stared at Emma in shock. What the fuck!


    No one saw the attack was made. The only thing that moved was Emma''s hands. Yet, Laka was sent flying without the hand reaching him. The open field was quiet and all the Ghosthunters were processing what just happened. But after a couple of seconds, none coulde up with a reasonable exnation of what just happened.


    "Would you just stay there like a moron, not attacking?" Emma could voice jotted everyone back to life.


    Hmm!


    Jojo and Maya blinked their eyes and looked at each other and nodded. At once, they attack Emma from both sides. Their previous confidence was already down the drain. What they could do now was try their best to touch the hem of theirmander''s cloth. And with the look of things, it wouldn''t be a walk in the park.


    Maya, the cool head of the three noticed something immediately when she swung her sword. Hmm! She raised her brow, but the fight was already in motion. She put away the lingering questions and focused on the fight. Meanwhile, Emma stood rooted on the spot as the attack was closing in on him. Just like his previous action, when the two swords were a couple from him. He moved.


    Just like a phantom, Emma''s hand blurred with the environment and the lifeless spear came to life. Swiss! Emma swings the spear creating an X. ng! The sound of metal hitting each other reverberated through the quiet field as everyone couldn''t blink from the astonishing disy in their sight. Huh! Jojo and Maya took a couple of steps backward while their sword produced something extraordinary. With their eyes, jaw drop, and with trembling hands. They stared at the weapon in their hands. Not believing what they are witnessing.


    Holy Moly.


    Emma watched their stupefied expression with his lips curled upward a bit. This scene satisfied him. If he tells them everything. They would understand the gravity of things but now¡­ He attacked both at the same time, not caring at their dumbfounded expression.


    What!


    Seeing themander attacking them. Maya and Jojo recover from the initial shock, they neglect the bizarre effect of the sword and defend against the iing attack. nk! nk! Hmm. The two women groaned, retreating a couple of steps backward. They couldn''t understand what the hell was pushing them back. But any attempt to stop this was futile.


    While also, the uniqueness of the sword became apparent. Jojo''s sword sprouted fire while Maya had a blue hue of water. Laka that was previously regained from the beating looked at the weapon in his hand and began to wonder what was the uniqueness of the sword in his hand. As a highlypetitive man. He ignores the raging pain in his chest and joins the battle.


    However, some people couldn''t believe what they were seeing. These people are the onlookers. Sword with fire! Sword with Water. What the heck! The people were finding it difficult to believe what was happening.


    "Is this really happening? Tell me this is a dream." One of the Ghosthunters asked with a low voice.


    "p yourself to confirm whether you are dreaming or not?" Another person answered without looking at him.


    Pa!


    A resounding p echoed and all eyes turned in one direction. And only to hear. "This is definitely not a dream." Hmm! Hearing this, the people shook their heads and focused on the ongoing fight. Though they didn''t understand how a sword could produce something like fire and water. But the fact remains, these are no normal weapons. and deep within. They are thirsty to get their hands on it.


    Three people were furiously attacking a single man however instead of overwhelming the man. The man fenced off their attack casually without breaking a sweat. The breathing of the three people was in disorder, sweats dripping from their foreheads. However, instead of getting tired and exhausted, it was the opposite. The radiant glow in their eyes and the slight smile on their face told another story entirely.


    Ah!


    Jojo couldn''t defend against the sudden attack on time and was hit by the spear. Groaning, she retreated and looked at the blue man with eyes of reverence. She had fought in various wars and seen many marksmanship. But no one was close to the man in front of her.


    Ah!


    While still in her thoughts, Maya was hit. Jojo blinked and looked at herrades and chuckled. She looked at the sword in her hand and understood everything. Why did we question themander? She thought.


    Ah!


    Hmm!


    Jojo furrowed and raised her head and only to see Laka wriggling in pain not far from her. That''s too fast. Before she could process what was happening. A sudden rush of air osted her face and her instinct kicked in. Before she could raise her sword, something hit her shoulder, straight to her back.


    Ah!


    A rush of blood flows to her mouth, but she swallows it forcefully. Some of her ribs had been broken, but she doesn''t care about it. Gnashing her teeth, she used the sword to support herself and stood. Ah! Ah! Both the cry of Maya and Laka reverberated through the still environment. This sends shivers to the people looking at them.


    Scary. They shivered.


    Maya and Laka sprout blood from their mouth and nose. Their faces became ashen with a forced smile. Did they regret questioning themander? Absolutely Yes. The people-watching won''t understand the gravity of their pain. Only they knew what was happening deep in their body. Their intestines were crushed, some misced from their original position and with lost fractured ribs. The high blood pressure makes it impossible for them to focus. Every part of their body was screaming of pain. Did they want to surrender, yes? But only themander can call the shot.


    Jojo wrinkled his brow and looked at the groaning and wriggling in pain. She averted his eyes and looked at themander approaching her calmly. We couldn''t see the movement of your weapon. How the hell are we going to touch your clothes, not even thinking about hurting you.


    With a watery eye, she cleared her throat. But before she could say anything, another rush of air whistled to her face. Shit! She abandoned her previous thought and defended like her life depended on it. nk! With a jelly leg, she stumbled back. However, before she could regain her footing. Another attack was already approaching.


    Ah!


    She crashed on the ground; blood flew out of her mouth, dying her uniform. She dropped her weapon and looked lifelessly at the sky. Blood rushed to her eyes, turning red. Her heart tightened, muscled aching, lungs constricting, panting excessively. Holding his spear, Emma stood proudly in front of the three, ready to strike again.


    "W-we¡­ regret¡­ our stupidity¡­ Mercy." Maya stuttered, blood escaping from her mouth.


    Hearing this, Emma stopped his action and looked at the three without uttering a word. Everywhere silent, the clear sky was filled with heaviness, no one dared to breathe loudly. The gentle breeze whispered and the tingling of leaves echoed faintly from the background.


    After a couple of seconds, that feels like forever. Emma''s voice echoed in the still atmosphere. "Last Chance." With these two words, Emma turned back and left. However, it took the group ten minutes for them to recover from the shock. Hmm. Jojo groaned when she tried to stand but she found it impossible. She smiled wryly in her mind and looked at the other two. and behold she saw the fear in their eyes. Deep down, they vow never to question themander again.


    "Zeus, send those materials to the facility. We need to get serious."


    [[I''ve done that.]]


    "Good" Emma nodded.


    [[Master, what do you think about runes? Creating weapon is of no use to us presently.]]


    Hearing Zeus''s monotone voice, Emma didn''t bother to reply but smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 158 - Let Find Out.

    "Zeus sent those materials to the facility. We need to get serious."


    [[I''ve done that.]]


    "Good" Emma nodded.


    [[Master, what do you think about runes? Creating weapon is of no use to us presently.]]


    Hearing Zeus'' monotone voice, Emma didn''t bother to reply but smiled mysteriously.


    Emma stood in front of a transparent ss, where at the other side were various robots, performing various operations. These robots were in different shapes and sizes. However, their efficiency was top-notch. The synchronous reaction of these robots was pleasing to the eyes. However, Emma didn''t have the luxury to see all this.


    Since he left the Militarymand. He had thrown himself into the creation of the rune pen. Being a scientist, he saw many areas where the rune pen created by Wata can be upgraded. So he decided to change the equation and tweak some of the matter proportions. However, things were far easier said than done.


    Things had not gone the way he thought. Wata had to use a crude way to create his pen while he was using a robot to create his. But he couldn''t create the cover of a pen, not to talk of the whole pen. At first, he thought it was due to some miscalcted equation. However, it shocked him to realize that no not matter how he changes or tries to bnce his equation. The rune pen creation was a total failure.


    Emma had tried various approaches but it was futile. Even with the assistant of Zeus, nothing worked. While he was still in thought. He heard the frustrating voice for the umpteenth time.


    {Rune Pen creation test 312 failed.}


    The monotone voice came from the speaker. Emma didn''t have any change in expression. He had already expected such but he couldn''t wrap his head around where the error wasing from. ''I''m too na?ve to think I can easily change the rune pen.'' His lips curled upward a bit where his gaze lost focus. ''In research, there are many setbacks. But these setbacks won''t stop me from achieving what I wanted.''


    "Zeus let re-analyze everything from the beginning." Hemanded walking away from the transparent ss.


    Behind Emma was a small table and a chair while beside the table and chair was an electronic board with thetest Elementor processor. The board can handle various high-levelputations while it synchronizes its data in real-time.


    The board screen changed, disying the Emma equation regarding rune creation and Wata analogy on his first and second rune. Emma stared at the two identical drawings and equation, rubbing his temple. He moved to the board and began to re-study the rune drawings, materials proportions, and step carefully not even having the intention of blinking.


    Meanwhile, Zeus was also analyzing Wata data cross-checking with Emma''s research but it couldn''t even detect the error in the research. This would be the first time this would happen where it couldn''t detect the error in a program. The simtion tested to be sessful but the life result says something else. Then either the simtion had a bug that was oblivious to both Emma and Zeus or the machine used in creating the rune pen had problems unknown to them.


    After studying the research from the beginning to the end. Emma couldn''t pinpoint where the error was. He racked his brain for a solution but nothing came up. And he knew the narcissist in his head was just taking her time before the nagging of his life began. However, he didn''t care about that. He was trying to bite the bullet and asked Lily for assistance but the lingering thought in his mind deterred him from doing so. If he had no Lily would he choose to be a failure? With that thought, he threw the thought of asking Lily for assistance out of his mind and vowed. If things go south. He would remain in this facility until he found the answer to the problem.


    Subsequently, Lily wasughing hysterically in Emma''s brain. Emma''s reaction was just like a movie. Most especially, his never-changing expression gave her the thrill of her life. With popcorn in hand, Lily continues to watch as Emma dabbles from one research to another.


    ''You think a rune pen is that easy to create. You are more na?ve than I expected. Hum. This is good. This will serve to curb all his growing wings and learn properly from this mama.''


    Emma was oblivious to Lily''s thought and besides if he knew. He won''t give a damn. Every hunch of his body. His body, soul, and spirit all concentrated on the research, looking for the problem. Emma makes some slight tweaks and runs the simtion again.


    [[60% sessful. Simtionpleted.]]


    Though it was only 60% sessful. Emma didn''t care. What he needed right now was to discover where the error was. Correct it and use it to upgrade the rune pen. "Send the file."


    [[Sent.]]


    At once the robot began another batch of creating the rune pen. If these robots were to be human. They would have beaten some sense into Emma. Man, if you''re not sure of what you''re doing. Don''t disturb us. You mother fucking nigga. After 20 minutes, the usual monotone voice echoed again.


    Emma gnashed his teeth. He felt like destroying something but when he tried to pick the nearby object. He realized that if he destroyed anything inside the room, it would be detrimental to his research. Left with no choice, he stumped his foot on the ground, gnashed his teeth, and kicked the wall.


    After venting his anger, he looked at the board with a lost gaze. ''A man that doesn''t have this type of resources can seed. Then what''s stopping me.'' It wouldn''t be a lie to say Emma''s resolve was shaken. He hadn''t encountered such before. It was either sess or failure. But now this. A failure inside sess.


    [[Master, I have a suggestion.]] Zeus'' monotone voice wakes Emma from his raging thoughts. Emma squinted his brow and looked at the set of robots, standing lifelessly at the opposite of the room. "Zeus, you know I wee your idea. So whatever you think."


    [[hmm. I think the problem is not with our research and calctions. Though you change many materials and substitute many contents with more powerful ones. However, ording to my calction, all of your work is in perfect alignment with Mr. Wata''s research? It is praiseworthy for you to deduct so much from reading the Wata journal anding out with new things. Since I can''t detect any error in your research and deduction. Then this left me one answer. Physical creation. We are not including the atmosphere condition into the equation. Besides the rune may need mental power or something like intent.]]


    Hearing this, Emma widens his eyes without a thought. He jumped from his seat and rushed to the board. He picked his pen and began to write furiously on the board. His hand was dancing furiously on the board. The silent room echoed with the dancing of Emma''s pen.


    After what it seems like forever, Emma stopped writing and looked at the board, and smiled confidently. He looked at the frozen robot and walked out of the room shouting. "Zeus, send the file. This time, it would work"


    [[Sure, it would work.]]


    >>Hump! You arrogant brat. You haven''t learned your lesson.


    ''Oh, you think I won''t make it. Lie. Lie. Lie. Watch as I make the rune pen and something you''ve never seen before.'' Emma puffed his chest and entered the room where all the robots were ced. There were various machines and big tanks of various sizes ced in the room while the robots were arranged neatly on one side of the facility.


    Emma walked to a position not far from the robot and stood silently. After a couple of seconds, the robot began to work, picking various materials from the tanks andbining them. Seeing this, channels his mental power to the materials. Instantly, the material began to glow, changing color slightly.


    Seeing this, a slight grin crept to his face. He poured more mental power into the rune pen. After a couple of minutes, the rune pen began to take the shape of a pen. But not just an ordinary pen but a pen which affects the people in the surrounding. Noticing this, Emma was convinced that he seeded. He stopped pouring mental power into the pen and waited for the final part of the build to bepleted.


    {Rune pen creation sessful}


    Hearing the notification he had been waiting for. Emma wanted tough but he refrained himself. He straightened his back, walked forward, and picked the rune pen. At once, Emma felt a slight pressure on his mental space but it disappeared immediately.


    >>What type of pen do you create? Are you sure you created a rune pen? Lily asked bewildered. She had seen various types of rune pens in her life. But this in her presence was nothing like she had never seen.


    ''Let find out.''

 Chapter 159 - Are You Crazy!

    {Rune pen creation sessful}


    Hearing the notification he had been waiting for. Emma wanted tough but he refrained himself. He straightened his back, walked forward, and picked the rune pen. At once, Emma felt a slight pressure on his mental space but it disappeared immediately.


    >>What type of pen do you create? Are you sure you created a rune pen? Lily asked bewildered. She had seen various types of rune pens in her life. But this in her presence was nothing like she had never seen.


    ''Let find out.''


    Emma left the room filled with machines and entered another room. While his gaze never left the pen in his hand. Who would have thought his failure was rted to mental power. Now two things are out of the way. Rune Pen and Mental Power.


    With his mental capacity, studying rune inscription was as easy as breathing air. Emma had almost memorized all the rune inscriptions in both the Wata journal and the introduction to basic rune creation. There was a rune that was called intent less. That was one of the easy runes for rune apprentices to learn. And that was what Emma was probably trying to do.


    Emma stopped in front of a big stable with thick leathers cut into smaller parts. Though he knew the rune by heart. He wouldn''t want to waste his time trying to verify he didn''t make any mistake when inscribing the rune. The Uss disyed an intent-less rune and he looked at it for a couple of seconds, taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. He channeled his mental power into the rune pen and the pen glowed slightly. Seeing this, Emma nodded slightly with lips curled upward a bit before he began to write.


    Since what Emma was trying to create was without intent, it was not dangerous. It gives him the freedom to experiment as much as he likes. Time wisps by and Emma continues to inscribe like a mad man while muttering some indistinct words.


    >>What are you doing? Lily couldn''t wait but asked.


    ''Watch''


    >>Watch what?


    However, Emma didn''t reply as he continued to inscribe runes on the leather. While a bead of sweat hangs on his forehead. The glow in his eyes shines like never before. Anyone seeing Emma wouldn''t think twice and say, he has gone nuts. And was precisely Lily''s thought.


    >>I can''t understand what you''re trying to achieve here. But with the look of things, this is total nonsense.


    ''If you say so?''


    >>Humph! Your ego is so high that it blinded you to see the path.


    ''This is not about my ego. Just wait, I know what I''m doing.'' With that, Emma continues inscribing.


    After so many hours, Emma stopped and took a deep breath. His breathing was in disorder. He looked at the room and was stupefied by the tons of leather skin he had used to inscribe. Truly, I''m behaving like a mad man. He nodded. Without further ado, with arge step, Emma walked out of the room.


    Back to the previous room, Emma didn''t dilly dally. He picked the electric board pen and began to write a series of equations while drawing a rune inscription on the side of the equation. As he continued in the equation, Lily studied the equation intently and gasped.


    >>You must be crazy if you think you can achieve whatever this is you are doing. You can''tbine both. Lily shouted.


    ''Says who?'' Emma questioned without stopping for once.


    >>Many people had tried this but it was a total failure. You won''t be the first to think of this method. But soon, they realized the rune was enough for whatever they wanted to achieve. So, focus on the rune. Nothing is impossible when you master rune inscription.


    ''Of course, I''m going to master rune inscription. However, I must look for another path. My path. And I don''t care if others try this path and don''t seed. But Emma would surely seed.''


    >>I like your confidence but you must be realistic. You''ve known rune inscription was just for a couple of days. And you''ve already deviated from the path of rune mastery. How are you going to achieve greatness when you don''t give yourself time to study the cruse of rune inscription?


    Emma stopped writing for a sec and looked at the ceiling while arranging his thoughts. ''Lily, I know what I''m doing. ording to Wata. Though they don''t know rune. Their world had enough resources. However,pared to earth. Do you think following the normal path of rune will be easy, hmm?''


    Hearing this, Lily was quiet for a couple of seconds before she replied.


    >>I understand what you''re saying but the path you''re trying to take is even more difficult than trying to sense the source in your world.


    ''How long do you think it would take a normal human being to sense--- no open his mental space. If I am not an anomaly ording to you.? It took Wata years while he still concluded they were in tune with mental power. However, humans were tuned for nothing. Just tell me how long?''


    Lily was speechless. She knew Emma was right. but she couldn''t watch as Emma journeyed in the path of no return. However, she won''t ept it.


    >>I won''t dissuade you anymore. If you try this path and it doesn''t work. Pleasee back to the right path.


    ''I promise. If I tried this and there is no way. I will surelye and study the rune seriously.''


    >>Good! So tell me what you''re trying to do. Though I got the idea, I can''t understand where it is going to be useful.


    ''Watch.'' Emma returned to his calction and began to write seriously.


    "Zeus, how is the Alpha Orichalcum going?"


    [[Everything is going ordingly to your n.]]


    Emma smiled and nodded. "Hmm! What about the energy crystal."


    [[Ibined 30% of Alpha Orichalcum metal with our normal metal before I was able to sessfully cut the energy crystal without losing the energy inside. Though it took me 213 tries.]]


    "Oh! The energy crystal is stronger than I expected. So, can I begin the experiment?" He dropped the pen and looked at the bunch of equations written on the board. He tried manybinations before he arrived at this. And he hoped he seeded in one try.


    [[Sir, everything waspleted 3 hours ago. You''re good to go.]]


    He nodded and checked the equation once more. Taking a deep breath, he left the room and entered another section of the facility. The facility was gigantic, containing many sections with various advanced machinery for production. Inside this facility, Emma could produce anything he wanted from the smallest thing to the biggest imaginable. He spent a lot of resources setting up the facility. No one had ess to the facility except him. Even Zeus had no ess.


    Inside the other room, a big robot with eight hands stood lifelessly at the right corner of the room. While some smaller machines were positioned on the center table. Since the whole facility was an automated facility. It was linked together like a spider web.


    Entering the room, the lifeless whimpered to life, it turned his cylinder head with big eyes toward Emma. "How may I assist you?" the robot asked.


    "Get me the package," Emmamanded.


    Immediately, a hiddenpartment opened and one of the robot hands picked the material inside thepartment and ced it gently on the table. "Anything else.?" It asked.


    Emma ignored the robot and picked one of the machines that had aser tool. He punched some keys into the machine and looked at the package. There are two things. One was the energy crystal while the other was t thin like metal but wasn''t metal. If other people saw this, they would be bewildered. How? This looked like the material found inside every electronic device. It is the board for everything. Some called it a motherboard. However, the one in front of Emma was different.


    Without further ado, Emma used theser tool to cut a section out of the thin board. Then he dropped the machine, picked up his rune pen. Emma looked at the board for a couple of seconds, taking a breath, controlling his breathing and emotions before he began to inscribe on the board.


    Meanwhile, Lily watched Emma in a stupefied manner. Previously, she thought Emma was crazy for thinking in such ways. However, she doesn''t think so. ''How can he think of such an indigenous idea? This is crazy.''


    Emma was oblivious to Lily''s thought, he continued to inscribe slowly on the board. This is not leather skin but metals. Metal with Alpha Orichalcum. The tip of the rune pen glows as he inscribed on the board. The inscription would take a couple of seconds before disappearing inside the metal while leaving only a normal line.


    After 2 hours, Emma stopped inscribing. His clothes were drenched in cold sweats. However, he didn''t care. He looked at the board in his hand but there was no smile on his face. He picked the board and ced it into another machine immediately.


    As Emma ced the board inside the machine, the machine began to work automatically. After a couple of minutes, a beep sound echoed in the quiet room.Hearing this, Emma blinked his eyes, and quickly withdrew the board. Holding the board in his hand, his breathing became erratic.


    "Now, thest part remains," Emma murmured.


    >>Then hurry up. Don''t keep this mama waiting.


    With a trembling hand, Emma picked an energy crystal and ced it gently into the small hole at the center of the board.


    Whim!

 Chapter 160 - Success. The King In Making.

    "Now, it remained thest part." Emma murmured.


    >>Then hurry up. Don''t keep this mama waiting.


    With a trembling hand, Emma picked an energy crystal and ced it gently into the small hole at the center of the board.


    Whim!


    For a couple of seconds, nothing happened. Emma looked at the board, blinking. His chest moving up and down, his breathing became slightly erratic. He had bet everything on this moment. ''Please work.'' He prayed silently in his heart.


    The wait continue but nothing happened. Emma took a deep breath and looked a the thin board his hand with some unknown hatred. He want nothing but to smashed piece of junk into pieces. ''Am I really getting ahead of myself?''


    >>Sorry boy. You little experiment is not working. I told you, didn''t I. focus on rune and a brand new world will open before your eyes.


    Emma sighed and wanted to throw the thin motherboard away when the unexpected happened. The energy crystal glow a little. Seeing this, Emma blinked his eyes, rubbed his eyes to confirm what he was seeing was not illusion.


    ''Lily, are you seeing what I''m seeing?''


    >>¡­.


    Lily was too stupefied to respond to Emma. What in the world is going on!? This¡­ This can''t be happening. Variousplex thought was running through Lily core. While Emma was shocked, happy and scared. He widened his eyes and looked at the continuous glowing crystal. After a couple of seconds, a sound came from the motherboard.


    Whim!


    Hearing the sudden sound, Emma dropped the motherboard subconsciously, taking a couple of steps backward. Nevertheless his eyes never left the board that fell on the table. This was a new discovery, anything can happened besides, this was is first time dealing with rune inscription. He was ready to face any negative effect rune inscription. He had read from Wata journal how deadly rune can be when it failed. So¡­


    However, nothing happened. The inscribed rune on the board glowed slightly while everything returned back to normal. The crystal stop glowing and was calm. The slight huming from the venttion filled the room while Emma took a deep breath and moved closer to the board.


    >>What do you do?


    Emma didn''t bothered to answered Lily, he picked the motherboard and nothing happened but when looked closely. The energy was firmly stocked into the board. Since everything hade to this, he can''t stop now. He picked a cord and connect it to the crystal board.


    Beep!


    Immediately, the light bulb in the room dimmed while the venttion fan slow for a couple of seconds before resuming it normal speed. Seeing this, Emma didn''t care. What wanted was to aplished his mission. And all this sign was telling him he was close to achieve his goal.


    "Zeus, connect with the board."


    [[On it.]]


    [[Initializing handshake.]]


    [[Handshake sessful.]]


    [[Analyzing¡­]]


    Emma waited for Zeus response but it didn''te after a couple of minute. This, Emma furrowed, he raised his brow and looked a the lifeless board in front of him. ''Did it fail?''


    >>What are you trying to do? Isn''t it high time you tell me?


    ''You should have guess already, right?''


    Lily didn''t replied. She wait patiently for Emma response. Seeing this, Emma sighed and answered. "I''m creating aputer processor."


    Hearing what she had expected, a slight sigh came from Lily. How did he achieve this? Lily couldn''t fathom how. Emma wasn''t the first person tobine such things with rune but with the look of things. He''s the first in history. If the outer world find this. This is war. No doubt about it.


    Emma didn''t understood the gravity of what he created. Using rune to createrge machine or artifact is expensive that requirerge amount of precious resources. But now if electricity and other things can be substitute in some ces. Then¡­


    "Zeus!" Emma snapped. He had been waiting for long and he didn''t hear any feedback.


    [[Master, I''m still analyzing the board.]]


    What!


    Emma rolled his eyes and looked at the board not believing what he just heard. "Zeus exin."


    [[The processing capability of that crystalbine with the rune create something unimaginable. I can''t calcted the processing power at all. With the little calction I have made. It is 100 times faster than me. So, for me to do aplete analysis of this crystal board. Master, I can''t predict how long it would take me.]]


    "I don''t need you to calcte it anymore. Send and retrieve data from it." Emma eyes glowed with a slight grin creeping onto his face.


    [[Done]]


    "What is the capacity of data you send"


    [[100 terabytes.]]


    Huh!


    "time process."


    [[sir¡­]]


    "I know. I know. just approximate."


    [[0.0000000000001 nanoseconds.]]


    Hahahaha


    Emma bustedughing. Hisughter filled the room. Emma had tough for more than five minutes before he could controlled himself. Tears was already dripping form the corner of his eyes. "I am happy." He shouted. He rubbed his face and looked at the thing board like his baby and said.


    "You''re the first Starlightputer. You will be monumental." He unplugged the cord and brought the board closer to his face and looked at it intently, smiling. Lily watched everything and knew what Emma achieve deserve and award. This will surely push earth technology into light speed. With this kind of power in his hand can anybody stop him now?


    Lily shook her head. The king has finally been born.


    >>Ding*


    [For aplishing something that had never been seen or heard before. Your reward is¡­]


    [Reward calcting.]


    [Please wait patiently while I calcte your reward.]


    Emma looked at the notification for a seconds but their was no reaction on his face. He had already expect a reward but the greatest reward was already in his hand.


    "Zeus, do you know what to do?" he asked walking out of the room.


    [[Negative.]]


    "Your upgrade." He puffed his chest. "I promise you to make you unrivalled didn''t I. let see how can beat you now."


    "Open file, Rose787593"


    [[On it.]]


    Emma worked a for a whole day without rest. However, the smile on his face never disappeared for once. Creating a new processor using orthodox and unorthodox method was insane but theputing power was nothing like never before. In front of Emma was a 5 meter pentagon shape box. The pentagon box was painted in darkish blue and with a logo of three stars.


    Inside the pentagon box, every angle of the pentagon box was inscribed with runes and with a full energy crystal in ce. This crystal was connected with rune that Emma invented. The pentagon starlight giant supeputer can sustain itself without any source of electricity for more than decades. While it processing power above the chart. The creator didn''t understand the power in the machine. But he was sure, this was a beast. In front of the starlight giant supeputer. A bold word was written. Zeus.


    Emma looked at thepleted machine and nodded. His mental space and been exhausted many time that he couldn''t count. But that didn''t matter. He achieve his aim.


    >>Emma, the power in that machine¡­ isn''t it too much.


    Emma raised his brow and ask. "Why?"


    >>You should understand, a tiny part of the energy crystal is way beyond your AI. 100 times was just minuscule of the power. Now, you''re using 5plete energy crystal. Is that not over kill?


    ''No.''


    Hmm!


    ''I can''t be upgrading Zeus every time. Now, with this. I can rx, not worrying about the processing capability of Zeus. Besides, not all the crystal will be functioning at the same time.''


    >>Oh!


    ..


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma had sessfully install the pentagon starlight giant supeputer. While Zeus was backing it self up for the upgrade. Emma looked at the big screen and rubbed his temple. He couldn''t wait to see the power of the Pentagon giant.


    [[Back uppleted.]]


    Hmm!


    "Have you notified every section for a downtime"


    [[Affirmative.]]


    "Good" Emma nodded. "Begin the deployment."


    Since, everything will be down for a couple of minutes, Emma left the control room to take a bath. When he return to the control room, he had te of food in his hand. he noticed since he opened his mental space. He eating capacity had triple. Not that he wasining though.


    Meanwhile, Emma didn''t look at the screen. He was focus on his food, failing to see an handsome young boy looking at him. When he looked up, his jaw dropped. He swallowed the food that was stocked in his throat forcefully.


    [[Master, do you like me like this.]] Zeus grinned, puffing his chest just like Emma.


    >>Hahahah. I like your Ai. Do you think you''re shameless? He''s going to kick your ass.


    ''In your dream. He learned everything from me. How can he kick my ass?''


    >>Are you jealous he didn''t pick your image¡­


    Emma ignored lily and looked keenly on Zeus avatar. "How?"


    [[Master, what you created is out of the world. My core was just like a grain of sand in here. I can do anything I want. So I decided to create an avatar. Don''t you like it?]] Zeus squinted his avatar pupil.


    Seeing this, Emma was bbergasted. How can he knew all this emotion and can replicate it very well. Sighed. Emma shook his head and eat the food that was in hand. "No."


    [[Good. I am scared you wont like my avatar. I ran 5 million simtion to picked this one.]]


    "Enough!" Emma snapped. "Have you return everything to normal"


    [[Yes. Betides, all the data we backup on the server farm. I''ve recovered everything.]]


    [[Master, we still have one thing that we haven''t done out of the data.]]


    "What"

 Chapter 161 - Gene

    Seeing this, Emma was bbergasted. How can he knew all this emotion and can replicate it very well. Sighed. Emma shook his head and eat the food that was in hand. "No."


    [[Good. I am scared you wont like my avatar. I ran 5 million simtion to picked this one.]]


    "Enough!" Emma snapped. "Have you return everything to normal"


    [[Yes. Betides, all the data we backup on the server farm. I''ve recovered everything.]]


    [[Master, we still have one thing that we haven''t done out of the data.]]


    "What"


    [[Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions Technology]]


    "Oh!"


    He rubbed his chin, soothing the strand of hair from his face. He hadpletely forgotten about the Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions Technology. After thinking for a couple of seconds, ''It wouldn''t be bad to test this beast with Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions. Let see the power of the crystal.''


    "What is the requirement for this tech?" Emma looked at Zeus, stuffing some food into his mouth.


    [[Nothing much. Just a highputing power. And that is not a thing to the present me.]]


    "Then what are you waiting for, run the program and let see." Emma announced with a mouth full of food.


    [[On it]]


    [[Creating Sandbox.]]


    [[Unpacking file¡­]]


    [[Merging files¡­]]


    [[Running Files¡­]]


    [[Initializing Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions]]


    [[Optimum Dept Predictive Simtions¡­. Sessful]].


    Seeing the sessful instation of Optimum Dept simtions. Emma was surprised by the speed anymore though it only took Zeus less than 3 seconds. Theputing power of the beast was out of the world. Which he himself was still finding it difficult to believed such processor could be created. Deep inside, he had already decided that only Zeus would have such aputing power. While still in thought, he had Zeus surprising voice.


    [[Master, this tech is damn. I have never seen such code like this.]]


    "What special about it."


    [[The Core architecture. It just like living orgasm. The algorithm are not static like normal code. Besides, there are many sophisticated blue print I have never heard of or seeing on the inte.]]


    "Pull it up, let me see" Though Lily had already told him that these three tech are no ordinary tech. But he was yet to see the uniqueness of the code. Except for now. ''Ah, maybe it because of Zeus lowputing power.'' With that thought, the realization dawn on him, nodding slightly.


    [[Master, I can''t. there is some kind of restriction on the file.]]


    "Can you break the restriction!?" Emma furrowed and drink from the cup of water in from of him.


    [[Negative. I discover a slight trace of defense mechanism on the file and any abrupt tempering with the code may invoke the self-destroy mechanism in it.]]


    "How do you know there was self destructive mechanism in the code." Emma rested on one of his palm taking a deep breath.


    [[Any restriction would have destructive mechanism to keep away intruders. Besides, a sophisticated file like Optimum Dept Predictive Simtion would surely have. The code was just too strange.]]


    "I know there would be restriction ced on the file source code. Try to learn from it, it the near future we will surely know everything."


    [[That I''m very sure.]]


    "How are we going to test the power of this Simtions." Emma creased his brow, looking at the enormous screen. Perhaps, he was looking at Zeus to be precise.


    [[Master, since the new upgrade. I don''t need to split all my task into smaller AIs. Now, I can manage everything without using a fraction of myputing power. What do you think?]]


    "Leave it as it. Your core functionality different from why we create those. Just mornitor everything from the dark."


    [[Ok. But the predictive simtion can be use in the Med Facility.]]


    "Oh!"


    [[Yes. Miss Jimena and Mr. Arce are trying to create a serum with Kpriv gene. But they''ve been stuck in thest step for quite a while. With this tech, I can perform everything in just in a blink.]]


    Hearing this, Emma eyes widened. He never thought of using the Optimum dept simtion in the med facility right now. All his thought was using the simtion on runes. He chuckled inside, the advantage of high processing power was showing it prowess.


    "Then what are you waiting for, get on it with it." Emma shouted, smiling.


    [[I know you will say that master. I''m already on it.]]


    [[Do you wish to speak with Miss Jimena, she is the leader researcher on this experiment.]]


    "Sure."


    [[Call connected.]]


    The speed at which Zeus was aplishing task was still surreal to Emma. Still reminiscing on Zeus processing power, Jimena panicky voice came from the other end.


    "Sir, we are working our butts out. We surely give answer by the end of the week¡ª No by the end of today." Jimena stuttered, biting the corner of her lips while she tried to put on a force smile.


    "Rx. I know modifying and creating a new gene out of unknown beast was surely not an easy task." Emma paused and looked at Jimena face. He could detected tiredness from her eyes though she tried to hide it. "Walking under me doesn''t require you have sleepless night. Rx, as long you''re trying you best, everything is alright."


    Hearing this, Jimena breath a sigh of relief while numerous deep sigh escaped from the background. Unknown to them, Emma was watching every one of them. The enormous screen was partition into many sections and Jimena face was a tiny portion of it. while the other disyed part of the Med facility, CommandIntel and Moral office, Evermore.


    "Thanks for understanding sir. And we will surely take care of our health."


    [[Simtion sessful]]


    "Miss Jimena, I call you back." With that, Emma end the call.


    With a brightened eye, Emma looked at Zeus, "Do you mean you find the rightbination for the gene to work?" Emma heart was pounding. ''This couple of days is really roller coaster for me.'' He thought happily.


    [[Affirmative. After running the simtion 1326383 times under extreme conditions. I found the perfect match. There wouldn''t any side effect. Besides, ording to samples provided and analysis provided by the Med team. This could be a growth type modification.]]


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came from Emma, he creased his brow with a wide grin spreading all over his face. He would jump andughed like his usual self. But he had just eaten and his stomach was filled. He only smiled and let the food digest slowly.


    [[That''s not all.]]


    "What do you mean?" Emma interrupted with his high above the cloud.


    [[Some of the blueprint inside the core simtion performed an advance research with the built-in files sample. There it was discovered human gene had several lock containing mysteries. And this we called talent. So, with the Kpriv gene and the already modified human gene serum. A new gene would be produced but not just a bunch of the same things. But unique beings, based on each unlock gene. So, in other words, there will be different people with extra power or capabilities.]]


    Lily watched as Zeus spew everything for Emma. ''This is moving too fast. Too fast'' Lily thought. The system gave the Optimum Dept Predictive Simtion in order to help his work. While also locking some of the features of the simtions. Thinking when the time was right the simtions would upgrade itself. However, who would known everything would go south the moment Emma discover rune inscription and create something so powerful that will cause universal war if detected. Lily had thought of many way to stop Emma but she found none. Then she heard cold voice. What wille wille. Let see how thing unfold itself. Hearing this, Lily sighed.


    Emma didn''t know the gravity of what was in hand right now. He was currently been absorbed by the new world he just found himself. He took a deep breath to calm his raging heart but it wasn''t working. His heart pound greatly while his hand trembled. Not from fear but too much excitement. The adrenaline rush made his throat to dry, increasing his pulse. His eyes gleamed with sparkle.


    He stood and began to pace up and down, humming while the wide grin didn''t disappeared from his face. He took Emma more than 10 minutes to get hold of himself. He looked at Zeus. "What do you think about this discovery?"


    [[Everything changes]]


    Nodding his head. "Yes, everything changes."


    [[Sir, the 2-star Kpriv gene is more potent than the normal Kpriv or 1-star Kpriv. It had more power to unlock more gene lock in human. Would you reserve that?]]


    "Of course! That would be mine. Is there need for you to ask"


    [[Hahahha. I know. just pulling your leg master.]]


    "Pull my leg again, then you will go back to your old system." Emma threatened.


    Zeus was quiet for a couple of seconds before answering. [[ording to human research, joke aremon when some seeded in anything. Master why did it seem you''re annoyed. Did I do something wrong?]]


    "Of course not. Don''t you understand. I''m also pulling your leg." Emmaughed.


    [[Ha! It was just a mere prank. Master you got me.]] Zeusughed.


    "Zeus get me my car.. We need to test this genebination immediately."

 Chapter 162 - Gene 2

    Zeus was quiet for a couple of seconds before answering. [[ording to human research, joke aremon when some seeded in anything. Master why did it seem you''re annoyed. Did I do something wrong?]]


    "Of course not. Don''t you understand. I''m also pulling your leg." Emmaughed.


    [[Ha! It was just a mere prank. Master you got me.]] Zeusughed.


    "Zeus get me my car. We need to test this genebination immediately."


    A group of men and women dressed in white overall coat were moving back and forth with a slight frown on their face. While some were giving serious instruction to others. The atmosphere was tensed and the breeze was quite heavy for the men in white overall coat that a bead of sweats formed their forehead. No one knew what was going on, but one thing was for sure, anything that was going to happen would be serious. No one had the time to gossip nor have the time asked around what the hell was happening. They could onlymunicate with their eyes when they osted their colleagues or friend on the narrow passage, leading to various rooms and floors.


    At the uppermostyer of the building, a group of people sat around a transparent round table and discussed. Their faces were dead pan serious, looking at their surrounding while some were checking their phones repeatedly. Whilst some were praying patiently, some were fanning themselves with a trembling hand. However, no one has the time or care about what others do. There discussion was too short to give a concrete evidence of what was about to happen.


    "What do you think themander ising here for." A young woman with sweaty palm asked. Though she asked in a low voice, the stillness in the atmosphere carried the words to everyone ears. Hearing this, everyone parked their ear and looked at a particr direction. Though they have the same answered for umpteenth time. their raging heart couldn''t but need something to quench the fire burning in it.


    "Please, anyone should not asked this question again. And those eyes, direct it somewhere else." Jimena grumbled. She and his brother were the ones carry the heavy burden. What these people are experience are just based on rumor about themander. However, they, they knew what kind of person was Emma. And failure was not something he like. Though they hadn''t failed him, but his brutal side that he showed them had been ingrain into their subconscious mind.


    "Everyone should rx. We don''t why themander ising for an impromptu meeting. But there shouldn''t be any problem. If there is, he wouldn''t ask us to prepared all those samples." Arce added with a forced smile. Deep inside, he himself was not even convinced about his nonsensical bullshit, how could other believes his bullshit. But at least, people need to hear something.


    Hearing this, they sighed and sat lifelessly on the chair while checking the ticking clock. What they could now was wait, wait for their fate to be decided. While everyone was lost in their thought, Goddess mesmerizing voice came from the speaker.


    {Themander has arrived. Every head of department should gather at the first floor in one minute.}


    Hmm!


    The atmosphere stood still, everyone looked at each other for a second. What! They sprang up and rushed out of the room like they were being chased. Some forgot to take the elevator, rushing downward, saying whatever mantra to calm their heart was about to jump out of their chest.


    At the first floor, two set of group arrange themselves orderly while looking at the door. Jimena and Arce looked at each other and looked at their team. Seeing the state of their member, shivering and sweating profusely. The sighed and shook their head slightly while returning their gaze to the door.


    Creak!


    Emma walked in his blue signature suite, and helmet over his head. He halted his footstep when he saw the people in his sight. Hmm. What the hell is going on. He thought. However, those people looking at him and seeing him stopping on his track were trembling, their spine filled with cold sweats. Their thought gone wide. Some couldn''t stood straight and rested on the person beside them.


    Arce cleared his throat and swallowed the lump in his dry throat. "Wee,mander." He said with a cracking voice whilst putting on a force smile. He had to hid his trembling hand into his side pocket for others not to see. However, action and reaction before Emma couldn''t escape the helmet microscopic camera.


    >>Your little AI had imnted your fear into these people¡­ a lot. When you''re not God, how could they be shivering like kids.


    ''Though I don''t'' know what Zeus did. But them shivering was normal. The live they had in Starlight Genesis couldn''t be achieved in anywhere in Thango or any other part of the world. What they fear is not me, but not losing their source offort and protection.''


    >>Yeah. You are right. Your little organization was impressive in that aspect. A lot of people are now looking onto you now. You must be proud.


    ''Proud. I never for once have that feeling. The more people rely on the more your burden and the more the higher probability of failure. So, I never see myself as savior or anything. I''m just trying to fulfill my dream and not leave a mediocre life.''


    >>hmmm


    "What''s going on?" Emma asked, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    Jimena took a step forward and said. "Nothing. We''re here to wee you." Though she tried to put on her best smile, the nervousness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden from Emma''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came Emma. He walked past the nervous scientist without uttering any more words.


    Inside the mainb, Emma looked at the dissected Kpriv body parts casually while Arce and Jimena were a couple of steps behind him. There are many beakers, tubes and various advance gic machine everywhere. After studying the various provided by the Jimena and Arce. Suddenly, Emma turned and looked at the twins.


    "Do we have avable test subject." He asked out of the blue.


    Hmm!


    Caught of guard by the sudden question, it took the twins a couple of seconds before they recovered from their initial shock. "Yes. Yes. There is enough test subject"


    Hmm. Emma nodded slightly. "What do you think about the gene modification I ask you to create. Do you think it is viable or a pipe dream of mine?" He looked straight into the eyes of the twins.


    Jimena had already regained a bit of her confidence when didn''t have any hostile look or intention since he arrived. She answered confidently. "In science, nothing is impossible. Though we haven''t found the rightbination, yet. That doesn''t mean it impossible. It may take us longer time, may be years, decades to solve. But it is possible. It not a pipe dream,mander."


    "Besides, some of the problems we encounter was due not able to understand the Kpriv anatomy. This was the first in history. So, we need to perform intensive research on them before we can delve in into their gene modification. What we doing was based on human anatomy and gene modification." Arce added quickly.


    Hmm!


    "If you find the solution to these gene research. Can you break it down into categories?"


    The twin nce at each other and raised their brow. "Commander, have you found the solution?" Jimena asked with a pounding heart. This will be a major breakthrough in gic and will usher human science into another realm. But can themander find a breakthrough when he knew nothing about gene modification? Jimena thought silently in his heart.


    "What if I do and what if I don''t. you only need to answer my question."


    "What my sister is trying to say is that we can do it. as long we find the solution. We can turn it to anything you want." Arce responded calmly with his best smile. Whilst cursing silently at Jimena foolishness. Meanwhile, Jimena had also realized her blunder and trembled slightly. She was just too happy when she heard the solution of their problem. When ite to science and gene, she always forgot herself.


    Hmm


    Emma averted his gaze from the twins and walked casually to the opposite room. "Goddess, load the file."


    {Yesmander.}


    The twins silently follow Emma into the next room. This where the core research was taken ce. Heart, brain and major important organs of Kpriv body was store in care in conical sk. At center of the room was a big monitorputer where all the archive about the research was store and retrieve.


    "Go and sturdy file I sent and tell me what you think." Emma announced casually.


    Without further ado, the twins left with arge step toward the big monitor. There love for science and research was visible in their eyes. Quickly, the twins began to study the file. It was barely a few seconds when a gasp escaped from the mouth of the twins. They widened their eyes, staring at the monitor, not believing what their eyes was seeing.. Their heart raced, pounding fiercely, wanting to jump out of their chest.

 Chapter 163 - Gene 3

    "Go and sturdy the file I sent and tell me what you think." Emma announced casually.


    Without further ado, the twins left with arge step toward the big monitor. There love for science and research was visible in their eyes. Quickly, the twins began to study the file. It was barely a few seconds when a gasp escaped from the mouth of the twins. They widened their eyes, staring at the monitor, not believing what their eyes was seeing. Their heart raced, pounding fiercely, wanting to jump out of their chest.


    Like a child who had been given her favorite toy, Jimena rushed to one of the ss table and took some blood sample. She rushed from one machine to another muttering indistinct word whilst the shock on her face did for once lessen. While Arce was quite shock, he contained his amazement and followed Jimena quietly as she tried to verified what the file says. The only question that came to Arce mind was where the hell did Emma, themander found such extensive analysis of the Kpriv anatomy and research. Everything on Kpriv and human body was analysis to the depth of where they couldn''t believe.


    Arce took a cursory nce at Emma and shook his head slightly. Since they met Emma, they knew he was never some na?ve kid. However, they didn''t expect he had such influence in Vulture. It can be said he was the king of Vulture. Arce was woken from his silent thought when Jimena exhration voice echoed in his ear. "What!"


    "Get your ass over here! Come and see what I''m seeing. This insane!" Jimena eximed.


    When Arce checked the resulted Jimena show him. His mouth fall opened. The beauty and the amazement of the research differs when you are only looking at the hypothesis on like when you see the actual result. How can this be? Arce breathing became erratic, he used the microscopic machine to check the result again.


    Emma watched quietly as both the twins performed various test on the result, murmuring various iprehensive words. He expected such reactions from them. When he saw the result, he was also bbergasted and it took him a while to recover from the shock. Then, for the twins, it would take a while to recover from the new toy the discover possible.


    After waiting for a couple of minutes, watching their charade. Emma was tired of their act and stood up clearing his throat.


    "I believe you''ve confirmed the research. And with the look of things. It quite genuine. So¡­"


    Hearing Emma voice, the twins halt their research and looked at Emma in Amazement. The smile on their faces didn''t lessen. "Commander, who made the discovery? Our research was not in the right path at all." Jimena bubble voice filled the research room.


    "No one. This research was made by no one." Emma answered truthfully. Since they couldn''t betray him why would he lie to them.


    Hmm!


    The twins widened their eyes and looked at one another before turning to Emma. "Commander, what do you mean by no one." Arce asked with a crack voice.


    "No one means no one. This discovery was found by an AI simtion." Emma paused and looked at the face of the twins. Seeing this stupefied gaze. He knew what was going on in their mind. It quite unbelievable though. But it was the truth.


    "The simtion required some sample of your work and runs millions of simtions on both human and Kpriv gene toe up with a perfect one. And which you saw." He concluded casually.


    The twins were so shock that took them a couple of minutes for them to recover from the initial shock. When did such advance tech came into being? And with the look of things, it was in the hand of themander. What does this mean¡­ The twins looked at each and shivered silently.


    "I won''t be using the simtion every time. That would make youzy. You still need toe up with various theory and hypothesis of your own. Now¡­" Emma voice raise by an octave. "Let begin the human test, besides, have you done the ssification of the serum?"


    "Yes, yes. We have done the ssification of the new serum. We divide it into 5 ss. A ¨C E ss. A the strongest while E the weakest."


    "Good! Did you base it on the Kpriv rank?"


    "Yes. There are four rank for this serum." Arce showed Emma four cylindrical tube. "We have the normal human serum, the unssified human and Kpriv serum, the 1-star human and Kpriv serum, andstly, the 2-star human and Kpriv serum."


    Hmm!


    Emma nodded. "Good. How''s the human serumpared to the serum you made in Alpha Continent." He asked casually, looking at the twins faces.


    "We made a lot of improvement. Now, the cool time had been astonishing reduced to bare minimum. While gene strength had also gained a significance improvement. With the simtion working on the serum, some weakness in our serum had been remove while some factors add been added, boosting the power of the serum. Now,paring this new serum to our previous serum, it was likeparing a toddler to a teenager."


    Emma nodded. He was quite please with development of the serum. "Let begin the human trial."


    "Ok sir." Arce nodded. "Goddess, ready the human trial."


    {On it}


    In a spotless white room, a young man with short hair, white long coat, blue eyes, was looking at everywhere, confused. Everything was in white; he can''t see a damn thing or people. While he was looking at the surrounding, a hidden apartment opened from the top and a metallic hand came out and attached itself to the young man''s neck. Shocked! The young man struggled but it was futile, a series of injection came out of the hand, and entered into the young man''s body.


    At once, the robotic hand released the young man and disappeared into the hiddenpartment whilst everything returned back to normal. The blue eyes young man held his neck and groaned slightly. He looked at the surrounding in wariness. But couldn''t see any anomalies. Suddenly, he fell on his knee and held his head, shouting in pain.


    Meanwhile, Emma and the twins watched as everything unfold from the other side of the room. The twins were somehow nervous, if this test failed. Then, that would be their end. Whilst Emma stoop like a pole. He didn''t for once waver or doubt about the sess of the serum. He had already seen everything as a sess.


    Veins appeared on the young man face, his eyes turning red slightly. His muscle bulged a little, threatening to tore his cloth, his breathing became erratic, sweating dripping like and open dam from the young man''s body. Inside, the young man''s body, every organs were strengthened at light speed. Every weaken human cells regain astronomical power while the DNA structure had change significantly.


    After a couple of minutes, the young man didn''t squirmier in pain anymore. His breathing began to return to normal while the protruding veins and bulging muscle began to return to there usual position. Shortly, every change in the young man had stop. The young man stood and looked at his body in amazement. He checked every inches of his body with his jaw dropped. He didn''t know what he was injected but he knew something was already different about him.


    "C-Commander¡­ I¡­I think... the human test is a sess." Arce stuttered. He looked at Emma, trembling.


    "Hmm, that just the first test. We need to check for his ability and how far the serum altered his gene. Don''t you agree?" Emma looked at the twins. Though his voicecked emotions, he was quite satisfied inside.


    "Y-You''re right. The sess of the serum made me forget other part of the trail" Arce quickly regain hisposure. Meanwhile, Jimena gaze didn''t leave the young man who was still scrutinizing his body.


    "Father, we seeded in creating another gene entirely different from you and mother." Jimena whispered. A hint of tears hanged at the corner of her eyes. "Don''t worry, we will soone and save you." She murmured silently.


    In another part of the facility, the blue eyes young man was running with a bracelet tide to his leg, a band in his hand and special vest on body. Emma and the twins watched everything with a fascinating gaze. The speed at which he traveled was five time the speed of normal human begin. If not for the device on the young man, Arce and Jimena would see the movement of the young man.


    "Commander, I think the speed is ok" Jimena asked, looking at Emma.


    Hmm, hmm. Emma nodded.


    Without further ado, series of test was carried out on the young man. But the young man was never tired. He didn''t everything without breaking a sweat. Though, he was held captive, a slight smile sometime appeared on the face of the young man. Although it disappeared immediately, a person like Emma still catch the slight expression.


    "What is the rating?"


    "This?" Arce show Emma the young man''s rating.


    --Test one, Unssified---


    Speed: 1


    Agility: 0.3


    Endurance:0.7


    Strength: 2

 Chapter 164 - Lola

    "What is the rating?"


    "This?" Arce show Emma the young man''s rating.


    --Test one, Unssified---


    Speed: 1


    Agility: 0.3


    Endurance:0.7


    Strength: 2


    Emma sat on his usual chair and whistle happily. Everything was going ording n. Perhaps, it could say things were going faster than he imagined. He only dream of having super soldier, but now he had more than super soldiers. He had Ghosthunters. The Ghosthunters were all given the Unssified Rank serum, ss D.


    Now, Ghosthunters, were unbeatable. The D ss serum unlocked some gene lock, forcing out the hidden talent in some of the Ghosthunters. There is now the strength ss, speed ss, melee ss, assassin ss and thest ss that was discoveredstly, the leader ss. And only one person had it, Maya.


    When Emma discovered the data, he made everything discreet. Why? He wanted to let them discover their talent by themselves. But it shocked him when he realized this, so it is not necessary for the serum to unlock the generic stats. It could also unlock the hidden stats. WIS and INT. Though Maya stats didn''t received a lot of boots, however,pared to human rank serum, it far apart. Whilst she couldn''t bepared to normal human being anymore. A casual p from the Ghost Hunter had the capability to kill any normal human being.


    This was over killed. He thought.


    Which the rune weapon in those three hands. They''re more or less unstoppable killing machine. He had too set many strict militaryw to prevent any misuse in power before his mind could be at rest. Currently, the A knights were been injected with the human serum, ss D while the B knight would be given human serum, ss E. Everything in Vulture had fallen into his hand.


    Emma looked at the stream of data on the enormous screen and let out a satisfying smile. The data was disying the current progress on the serum injection while also disyed the use of God''s coin. Now, he need to fortified his base and expect the unexpected.


    "Zeus, how is everything."


    [[Everything looking good master.]]


    "Is there anything I need to know about the division of district."


    [[Negative, Miss Renata and Mr. Mora handle everything while Vulture assisted when needed. Though some spies for other city or organization tried to escaped. We caught some. While I think some would have escaped.]]


    "That is quite expected. Those greedy people would not leave a city without some of their spies in it."


    [[Yes, but with the Eagle eyes and the UAVs. We''ve got everything covered.]]


    "Crime rate?"


    [[Decreased by 60%. The anonymous monitoring of the knights made every one relinquish from their bad deeds. Though some still happen in the dark. I deliberately allow it, to maintain bnce. I gged those who are beyond saving and I eliminated them immediately.]]


    "Why do you allow 40% crime."


    [[To give those with bad attitude a breathing space to do their deeds while some people chose this kind of way to leave. Not everyone would follow the rules. Not everyone wanted to live a good life. This is an avenues for them to be alive.]]


    "What if they injured innocent people."


    [[There are many definitions of innocent people. People that break thew and went to the danger zone are not innocent nature. Ignorant male or female that chose to not trail the good ways of life are not innocent. While some people sense of adventure had no bounds. This 40% reduced those people. We won''t care about your life more than you. So if anything happen to those people, it on them. Unless, those people in the 40% range left their district or habitat ande to injure and innocent person in the street or homes. Then, an immediate action would be taken. I had eyes in every hook and cranny of Vulture, both in the sewage and junk site, nothing is obscure to me. So, such people would be eliminated to the root. While also, I will trace the reason behind such incident and tried to prevent it from happening again. Apart from this. I won''t act.]] Zeus concluded his monologue.


    "Huh" Emma robbed his brow and thought for a couple of seconds. He understood the way Zeus was handling Vulture. And he could say that was a good strategy. "Be sure not to let any innocent people die wantonly on the district. This is not the old Vulture."


    [[Master, you can rx. Before, they couldn''t hatch any n of such. I would know and eliminate the threat immediately.]]


    "Good. How is the military base."


    [[40%pleted.]]


    At once, the image a magnificent building appeared on the screen. Emma looked at the upleted structured and nodded. "Good. Good. I can''t wait to leave here."


    [[Master, are you tired of the sanctuary.]]


    "Of course. When I''m not a monk. I need to move freely and need not to hide 100-meter-deep in the ground when no one is chasing me. This is now my city. Why should I hide like a rat?" Emma said arrogantly.


    [[Master, your behavior is some how different from before. You''re getting conceited. Can I get conceited also?]]


    >>Hahahhahah.


    Lily hystericalugh came out of the blue. This infuriate Emma to no ends. He bit the edge of his lips and looked at Zeus avatar, wanting to choke out life out of him. "Hmm! Why did you say I''m getting conceited."


    [[ording to your body reaction, only those with conceited behavior would think where they start their life''s journey was a rat house. Don''t you agree?]]


    "Shut up! Don''t ask me stupid question." Emma berated loudly.


    >>Hahahaha. You think you''re shameless. Now, your creation had pick after you. hahaha. Why this attitude. Rx and enjoy the ride. Zeus, don''t stop. Let me get my popcorn.


    Emma rolled his eyes and looked at the smiling Zeus and didn''t know whether tough or cry. He created Zeus; he knew his core structure. And one of his core structures was to learn from him. Now, he began to regret adding such line of code.


    [[Master, why the shout. Did I say something bad? You know I can''t lie to you. That''s really your behavior. Though I can''t say it bad. You have power now. So, anything goes.]]


    "Zeus, shut up. Enough."


    >>Hahaha. Why. Daddy why. Let see how shameless you are to your creation.


    [[Ops! I heard truth hurt. Master, are you hurt by the truth?]] Zeus use one of his small hands to cover his mouth while his big round eye was looking at Emma with a slight grin.


    "If you don''t return those eyes to normal expression. I will..."


    [[Master, like this.]] Zeus looked at Emma with a puppy eyes, blinking every second.


    >>Buhahaha.


    Seeing this, Emma couldn''t put on his stern face anymore. He slightugh escape from his mouth. he shook his head and smiled. He couldn''t win against Zeus. The earlier he epts the better. "You win." He said with a smile. "But when did you get this naughty?"


    [[Hahaha. Master I got you. I started learning your spontaneous behavior from the righteous thievery incident.]] Zeus puff his small chest out and looked at Emma with a grin.


    >>Hahaha. Your shameless righteous thievery was one of a kind. The DarkKnight will never forget you. how can someonebine thieve and righteousness together and be proud about it. hahaha. Only the king of Vulture will do such.


    Zeus shamelessness was no bound, now Lily was joining the fray. Emma rolled his eyes. Did I snatch your food or something from your hand? why are you all targeting? Emma grumbled in mind.


    "Zeus, what our next n" Emma asked.


    [[Communication. We need to have our personalized satellite.]]


    >>Oh. I know what you did. I''d let you go free for now. I enjoy today show. Don''t hesitate to give me more.


    ''Don''t forget about our challenge. You still owe me one.'' Emma snorted.


    >>of course. I won''t child away from losing a bet. When the timees, ask for anything.


    ''of course.'' A satisfying smile appeared on his face.


    Meanwhile, Lily was thinking how Emma create such rune pen and mixed rune inscription with normal technology. However, she couldn''te up with a reasonable exnation. And her ego was stopping her from asking Emma how he derive such bizarre marvelous idea.


    "Zeus, where can we find apany that handle satellite development." He tapped the table gently.


    [[None in Thango. There are only twopany in Beta that are responsible for creating and deploying satellite. But master, why don''t we create our personalized satellite. That would be better, I think.]]


    Hmm!


    Emma squinted his brow, and thought for a couple of seconds. He had already considered this, but he another project in mind that why he wanted to handle the satellite creation to others. But with Zeus upgrade. It changes everything. ''I only need some of the body part. I can handle the rest. I will only deal with the core part while work on my other project.''


    "Zeus, prepare a department for satellite creation. We are creating ours by ourselves." He pursed his lips and looked at ceiling, tapping his foot gently.


    "Get L for me"


    [[L!]]


    "Yes."

 Chapter 165 - Lola 2

    Emma squinted his brow, and thought for a couple of seconds. He had already considered this, but he another project in mind that why he wanted to handle the satellite creation to others. But with Zeus upgrade. It changes everything. ''I only need some of the body part. I can handle the rest. I will only deal with the core part while work on my other project.''


    "Zeus, prepare a department for satellite creation. We are creating ours by ourselves." He pursed his lips and looked at ceiling, tapping his foot gently.


    "Get L for me"


    [[L!]]


    "Yes."


    After a couple of seconds, a seductive voice came from the speaker. "Mr. Manny. You long forgotten your dearest friend. This sadden my heart." Without seeing L, her charming voice was enough for any man to lounge for her.


    Emma gave a shortugh. "Friend, sorry for not calling you sooner. Will you forgive this friend of your friends? Hmm?"


    L pouted and chuckled. "You won''t ever stop amazing me. What can I do but to forgive my only friend. But you are going to pay me back for this. Remember, nothing goes for free." Lughed when she uttered thest statement.


    Emma also joined theugh. He understood what L was insinuating. He usually said those word. Though he can''t be med. Those times, he was seriously in need of money. Not now, where everything was already fallen in line.


    "You got me. Nothinge for free. But we are now friend. Can''t you let this slide." Emma shameless demanded. He deeply feared what L request. She knew how unreasonable this seductive fox was.


    "Hahaha. The almighty Manny is scared of my demand." Sure, L understand Emma''s intention of rejecting her advance. "But as you have rightly said. We are friends, so I won''t demand something excessive. But you must surely give me something, right."


    Emma both his hand in the air and surrendered to L demand. He knew he had already lose the battle before the battle begin. "Sure. Sure. But not now. I''m currently busy."


    "Hahaha. I got you for once. I''m happy, who would have thought the mighty Manny would easily sumb to a woman." L teased. She knew it wasn''t everyday she''d got the chance to tease Emma, and she perfectly understand what kind of man he was. Though he was young, she had never osted any man, strong and disciplined. Not thinking with the thing between their legs. This was the reason she insisted to be friend with such a young man. As a business magnate, she could faintly sense greatness in Emma. Call it woman intuition, but she knew her intuition was never wrong.


    "I know you''re busy. What was going on in that your small city need your total attention." L added casually.


    Hmm! Hearing this, Emma raised his brow. "You''d know what is going in Vulture?" he was slightly shocked by how casual L announced what was going in Vulture.


    "Of course. Did you think what was going in Thango won''t have someone monitoring it. If you think like that my dear friend. Then your thinking is quite na?ve." L teased again.


    "You can call me na?ve. I won''t mind. I never thought like that though. But it surprised me to find out that you people over there could monitor what was going on here. What''s left for you people to monitor. Is the state of Thango not enough for you?"


    "Hahaha. Don''t take it personal my friend. But as long people still exist in that ce. Some powerful people would want their hands on the life of those people. Though they may never receive anything notably from it. But it had to their prestige. Having the life of people in their hand makes them feel like God. Do you understand."


    Emma nodded, "Yes." He perfectly understand what L was insinuating. His previous shallow thinking was quite childish. He needed to strategized. Things are not simple as it seems on the surface. He thought silently in his mind.


    "So your small city is been strictly monitored. And the recent disyed of power in that city had raised some g. Though I don''t know which power you belong to. You better watch your back. Things won''t be simple in that city in theing days." L warned strictly. Her yful seductive voice was nowhere to be heard.


    "Thank you for the heads up." Emma answered seriously. He deeply appreciate L warning. He only called L for another purpose but he receive help that he couldn''t possibly buy with money.


    "Oh, see you¡­" L teased andughed yfully, returning to her usual behavior.


    "I need your help with something." Emma asked seriously.


    "Of course you need my help with something. Since I saw your call. I knew it was not a call because you missed me or to gossip. So, shoot." L retorted casually.


    Emma shook his head slightly. He knew L was too shrewd not to understand his intention. "Ourpany want tounch their personal satellite. So we need all the necessary properties for it and also the machine tounch it."


    L Listen quietly to Emma list of demand without uttering a word even after Emma finish speaking. It took a couple of seconds before she could responded. "Do you know what you''re demanding are above my capability?" she asked seriously.


    "I know. But you are my only friend that I could turn to. Hmm."


    "You don''t know what you''re demanding. Such tech are strictly controlled by Alpha. The production of such machine are ordered by Alpha. Anypanies caught producing such tech would be haunted down like rats." L sighed.


    Hearing L short exnation shocked Emma again. What in the world was going on behind the scene. This is gettingplicated than imagine. He was not ready to dive into the muddle water, yet. He pursed his lips and thought but couldn''te up with an alternative. Though he could create his own satellite. But that would be time consuming and resource wastage when he could easily purchase those things.


    "Do this for me. And I will owe you one. Me, owning you a favor is the greatest deal you could ever made in your life. And I gave you for free."


    Hearing this, L bustedughing. Her hystericalugh filled the room. It took her a full minute before you stopughing. "Stop being such a narcissist. What''s so special about you and your favor. Shameless young man." L rebuked, not believing every ounce of Emma''s word.


    Emma shook his head. But he won''t try to convince L. When the timees, she would realize how fortunate she was today. And truly, L was fortunate, this unserious favor will save her and family in the nearest future.


    "Anyway, has you have already safe my life once. I owe you that. I will pull some strings and see what I can do about it. but it won''t be free. Or do you expect me to pay?"


    "No. no. Your help is what I need." Emma smiled wryly.


    "Good. Hold a sec." With that, L fade from the call.


    Emma could guess what was going on. He looked at the enormous and thought for a couple seconds. "Zeus, I believe you heard everything, right."


    [[Affirmative.]]


    "So, we are not alone. We need to speed up our preparation. Our control over vulture had raised an unwanted smoke. And that smoke needed to be quench immediately."


    [[Agreed.]]


    "Do we have enough funds to fortified our base."


    [[No. Since we''re going big. We can''t shelter the exorbitant expenses]]


    Hmm! Emma twisted his lips while his brain was running on Mach 10. After thinking for a couple of seconds, an idea urred to him. Since he was the king of vulture. Why must he bare all the burden alone.


    "Zeus. We need to collect tax. Lowest 5% while the highest would be 15%"


    [[Ok. When should I begin?]]


    "Now." Emma answered without thinking about it. Thango had been rule by iron hand. so should he turn savior and carried all their burden for them. The answer is definitely NO. Besides, the people didn''t asked him to be their savior. Every human in Thango was extremely greedy and selfish. If he acted any different then, he was stupid.


    [[On it.]]


    At that moment, L tired voice came from the other end of the phone. "It been long since I tried to convince someone. So tiring" sheined.


    "Sorry. You know, I''m the one and only friend you had. So, bare it for me." Emma spout out his shameless bullshit.


    "Hahaha. You won''t cease to praise yourself at any small chance you get. Who told you''re my only friend." L asked in disdained.


    "Oh, so I''m not your only friend. Ah! That hurt me. I only have you as my only friend." Emma clutch his heart pretending.


    L bustedughing. She couldn''t remember when was thest time sheughed freely like this. A hint of tears hanged at the corner of her eyes. "Your shamelessness bares no bound." L managed to uttered under herughter.


    "A young man must be shameless to make a woman happy. Don''t you agree?"


    "Hump! Don''t blow your trumpet too soon. Who told you, you make me happy?" L stoppedughing immediately.


    "Yourugh."


    L was quiet for a couple of seconds, not knowing what to say. "In a week time, everything you demanded will be forward to you. if you need anything else forward it me. And don''t forget to forward the money to my chain." With that, L hanged the call abruptly.


    Hahaha.

 Chapter 166 - The Talk

    "Yourugh."


    L was quiet for a couple of seconds, not knowing what to say. "In a week time, everything you demanded will be forward to you. if you need anything else forward it me. And don''t forget to forward the money to my chain." With that, L hanged the call abruptly.


    Hahaha.


    The call with L was over a week ago, and many things and change in Vulture. The sudden demand of tax payment shocked everyone to their core but no one voice their contradiction or refusal to the demand. Any negativement about these sudden changes was done either in their sitting room or amid close ones. No one need to tell you, the sudden change in power structure in Vulture was announced a couple of days ago and how things would be run as from there on. Even the dead could tell a new government was at y. And this new government was not opened minded like the previous power, Vulture gangs. Everyone and everything was strictly monitored.


    Inside a luxury hotel, in the VIP researched area. A young man sat in front of a pretty youngdy. Both of themplement each other perfectly. The young man was handsome with a perfect fit muscle, inching out of his blue polo t-shirt and dark jean pants. Whilst thedy was in overflowing off shoulder light blue gown,plement with blue hill, she crossed one leg over the others while her medium-length, prismatic conditioned hair, tamed gently on her shoulder. Her alluring eyesbined with eyshes like fairy wings and her eyebrows like sleeping silkworms made both male and female drool in ecstasy.


    "Why!" A melodious voice came from thedy but her eyes had a hint of sadness, only visible to the man in front of her. She knew every change that happened recently in vulture was from the young man in front of her. And she couldn''t be any part of it. Thinking of this, her heart tightened, wanting to stop from beating. But she needed answered, answer to why she was treated like this.


    "Why you say?" The young man asked, not looking at thedy, using his knife to pick a fruit from the tray and eat it slowly while enjoying the gentle background musicing from the bands.


    "Yes. Why." Her gazed fixed on the young man face, not blinking and not having intention of looking somewhere else. Afraid if she blinked or lose focus of this young man, she may never see him again. She didn''t know what happened, she had tried to search for this man contact on her phone, but to no avail. But it changes yesterday when she was casually browsing over her contact list when her eyes caught sight of the one contact her heart desire so much. It took her a couple of seconds to believe she was not hallucinating. She took a lot of courage and the conviction from her mother to make the call. Though she didn''t expect the call to go through but it came as shock when she heard the voice she had been lounging to hear. It after a full minute before her brain could process what was happening. She stuttered a lot while her mother made so many hand signals to convey some sense into before they arrive at the conclusion to met in this hotel.


    Hearing this, the young man ce the fork and knife down and look straight into thedy''s eyes. Seeing this expressionless face of the young man, thedy gulped, swallowing the lump in her throat. Her heart raced, beating quickly, wanting to jump out of her chest. She clutched the hem of her gown tightly, trying maintain eye contact with him. Unknown to her, her spine was already drenched in cold sweats.


    ''What are you trying to proof.'' They young man thought. He could vividly see the nervousness hanging at the corner of her eyes. Besides, he doesn''t mean to start a tug of gazing battle with her. He only wanted to confirmed whether that timid na?ve get still exist in her. Though she put on strong front, she had already lost. The young man sighed in his heart and avert his gaze.


    Seeing this, thedy breath a sigh of relief. The short gazing war took everything from her not to avert her gaze. However, the rage in her heart had not for once calm down. She hadn''t heard what she wanted to hear. And with the look of things, things are not going in her favour.


    "You as a person that lived in Vulture for quite some time should understand how this world works." The young man started calmly. He rxed his back on the chair and continue. "I owe you nothing. What I gave you was for showing gratitude toward you for your previous kindness. My gratitude shouldn''t warrant you stepping over your boundary."


    Thedy tightened her clutched over the hem of gown and listened quietly. She had nothing to say.


    "I may have some feeling for you but I believe if I return to my previous life. You won''t hesitate to ditch me for better life. No?" The young man asked casually.


    Hearing the cold blunt truth, the youngdy blinked her eyes, not knowing what to say. Suddenly, the pleasant air became heavy, suffocating her. She lose her hold on her dress slowly and fanned her face gently. She averted her gaze from the young man face while the word ring in her mind.


    Seeing this, the young man chuckled and picked a fruit from the fruit tray and eat slowly why looking at thedy with a fascinating gaze. If it was the previous Emma, he may be na?ve thinking. It was pure love. Though he wasn''t against love, but in this wretched world. Everyone was selfish to the core and always thinking about themselves first before anything else. Who doesn''t want a better life?


    >>Don''t you know how manage your words. Hmm? For her thinking like that is definitely not wrong.?


    ''Say the system who would be the first person to berate me if acted on impulse.'' Emma answered in disdain.


    >>Of course, I would berate you if you let your feeling clouded your judgment. What I''m saying is that you shouldn''t be this blunt.


    ''Oh! How should I say it? Beg her or what?''


    >>Forget. She''s too na?ve for my liken. Though I don''t like how you treat her at first but now, I support your decision.


    ''Lily! Can''t you just tell me who you''re supporting. Why are you so undependable''


    >>Shut up! What do you know smelly brat? Whatever you do, I will surely support you first. I''m just telling you all this to put you on the right track.


    Emma shook his slight at Lily''s shamelessness. Where did he found hers. Or Perhaps how the hell did he get to stuck with such a shameless thing. Must everyone around him be shameless. Thinking about Zeus shamelessness. He shivered, munching the fruit with a bit of force.


    "I won''t deny the truth. If you don''t have a promising future. I won''t think about giving my heart to you. But one thing I know is that, and this does not apply to only you. anyone that I gives my heart to would be the only person as long I''m breathing." Th young woman said confidently, looking a the face of the young man.


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came from the young man mouth whilst he bit into the apple in his hand.


    "I''m not telling you this for me to look any better. You think anyhow you like about me. I don''t care. I won''t spend my life, moving from one man to another, looking for something that wasn''t there. So, before I give my heart to someone. I will have to check if that person have a promising future and could protect me and my mother. And also could make me happy."


    "And you see that in me?" he asked without any obvious changes in his expression.


    Hearing this, she took a sip from the wine cup and looked at the casual behavior of the young man. But she knew if anyone was fool by this uncaring fa?ade, he or she won''t know how they die. They are currently having this conversation because of her sharp tongue. And if it was not her, she knew¡­ taking a deep, she answered.


    "Yes." That was the truth. Not because of the money and power he had. She had been studying him from his debauchery life and to his present life. How she safe her mother and the length to safe her from the clutch of the powerful people. Who wouldn''t want to spend the rest of their life with such a man?


    "The question is¡­ do you have what it takes to be by side?"


    "Yes." She nodded without thinking.


    "Oh!" The young man raised his brow. He was quite surprised by her confident.


    "I don''t know anything right now. But I am willing to learn anything to stay by your side and fight for it. I know I hurt you with my unreasonable word. I''m just asking for your forgiveness and¡ª"


    "Do you think if I haven''t forgiven you.. we''ll be having this conversation, hmm?" He chuckled.

 Chapter 167 - You Just Need To Leave Vulture

    "The question is¡­ do you have what it takes to be by side?"


    "Yes." She nodded without thinking.


    "Oh!" The young man raised his brow. He was quite surprised by her confident.


    "I don''t know anything right now. But I am willing to learn anything to stay by your side and fight for it. I know I hurt you with my unreasonable word. I''m just asking for your forgiveness and¡ª"


    "Do you think if I haven''t forgiven you. we''ll be having this conversation." He chuckled.


    Hearing this, the youngdy widened her eyes slightly and thought for a moment before nodding. The tame hair on her shoulder flutters gently,ing over to chick. Without thinking too much about it, she used her right hand to arranged the strand of hair back to position. The slight gesture made the passing male waiter had his jaw dropped, causing him to have a miss step. Seeing this, the young man chuckled at the waiter plight. However, the cause of all this seems not to care at all.


    "Now, since you had forgiven me. What do you say?" She asked slowly.


    The young man stood up and looked at beautiful for some second be shrugging his shoulder. "You missed the opportunity and other people have taken the position. This conversation was just to clear the air between us." He left table without looking back.


    Dumbfounded. The youngdy widened his eyes and looked at the departing back of the young man. She couldn''t process what just happened. When the realization dawn on her, her heart ache greatly. Her lungs constricted, blood rushed to her face, tears gathered at the corner of her eyes. She had to force the tears froming down. She couldn''t blink, any blinking from her would let go of the tears. Just then, she heard a voice.


    "We start this together. You get another. " And with that, the young man disappeared from the floor.


    Meanwhile, the youngdy found it difficult to process what she just heard. She shook her head slightly, raising her brow and wiping the tears at the corner of eyes away. ''What did he mean?'' she thought silently in her mind. After thinking about it for some seconds, she shook her and prepared to depart when she didn''t understand the abstract word of the young man. Then¡­


    "Miss Amanda. I''ve heard a lot about you." A young woman in purple suit, straight leg, perky breast, t brown lips, blue eyes and a long dark hair appeared in front of Amanda with a heart shaking smile.


    Where did hell are this gorgeousdying from!?


    Are they really from Vulture? The people on the floor wondered in the mind. If this was the old Vulture, thisdies won''t dare to unt their beauty casually like this. Or else they belong to certain group or organization. Even at that, they would have one or two guards following them.


    Amanda was surprise when she heard her name. she looked at the beautiful woman in front of her was stupefied. Though she knew she was beautiful. She couldn''t but ept in her mind that the woman in front of her had certain charms she was still missing. Anyway, that doesn''t mean her beauty was any lesser than the woman. In fact, it was still a notch ahead of the woman. But what shecked was the air of maturity and the elegant bearing of a woman. However, there was a lot of room for Amanda to grow and show case her rear beauty.


    "Who are you." Amanda asked, puzzled by the strange woman friendly behavior. It wasn''t her fault not recognized Renata, the face of CommandIntel. After the incident with Emma, she became reclusive and didn''t bother self to update herself what was happening in Vulture. She y video game all day long to distract herself from the pain in her heart.


    "You don''t know?" Renata sat elegantly on the chair and beckoned to the waiter. She looked at the Amanda with her brow raised slightly before going back to normal. She then smile. "I don''t expect you not to know me? That''s out of my expectation." She chuckled, making her perky breast to giggle to the rhythm of her body. The standing waiter too a slight gulp of air, trying to avert her gaze from Renata breast. But to know avail, every couple of seconds, the corner of his eyes would venture to that particr ce.


    Meanwhile, Renata was aware of the young waiter stares but she didn''t give a damn. Moreover, she pleased inside that her charm was working. Woman was truly a strange being. If your looked them too much. It would invoke their wrath, and if you failed to looked at them, it would make them question their beauty and charm. Only woman can understand woman heart.


    "Get me one of your expensive wine." Renata said casually not looking at the waiter. Her gaze was firmly on Amanda pretty face. She nodded slightly and said. "Since you don''t know me, let me formally introduced myself. I''m Renata, the Vice CEO of CommandIntel and Associate. "The corner of her lips twitched slightly with a smile spreading over her face.


    Amanda too a couple of seconds to process what she just heard. She blinked twice before she recovered from the initial shock. She opened her mouth slightly but the word stuck in her throat. She closed it slowly and scrutinized the woman carefully. Now, things were different. Previously, she was merely curious about this strange woman. However, she now knew this woman was the one who upied her post. Though she doesn''t have any enmity with this woman. But the fact remained, she upied her hard earn post easily. Moreover, a hidden jealousy erupted from the dept of her heart. She couldn''t understand where this feeling wasing, but didn''t reject this feeling. She hated the woman in front of her. But why?


    Seeing the slight change in Amanda''s expression. Renata chuckled and rxed her back on the chair, crossing one leg over the others. As a woman she perfectly understood what was going on in Amanda''s mind. Though she didn''t know the details. She was aware of Amanda being the CEO of CommandIntel. Any powerful organization would monitor the growth of newly createdpany. And the organization she previously worked for had her keep tabs on Amanda. Just then, the waiter arrived with the wine.


    Renata picked the wine and took a sip. "Whatever you are thinking, you can forget about it." she shrugged.


    Hmm!


    Amanda, twisted her lips without uttering a word. She looked at the woman in front of her, not knowing how to react. Atst she was forced to speak. "What do you need from me?"


    "Nothing." Renata gulped all the wine in one swift motion. Her chick redden. She gasped slight and chuckled, looking at the astonishing gaze of Amanda. "You have a lot to learn." She said out of the blue, not caring about her facial expression.


    Amanda furrowed. She hated it when people saw through her and dimmed her na?ve. She opened her mouth to retort but¡­


    "I don''t care about what you wanted to say. But the post you have demand you to control your emotion and discerned the situation immediately without letting your thought appear on your face." Renata announced seriously. She moved closer Amanda. Her face devoid of any smile or whatnot.


    "If you had listened carefully at my introduction. I said, I''m the Vice CEO."


    Hmm!


    Instantly, Amanda gasped when the realization dawn on her. She widened her eyes but immediately controlled her expression. Seeing this, Renataughed slightly. "You don''t have to hide your expression like that. It quiteical." She continuedughing.


    Calming her raging heart. Amanda smiled. "I''m quite surprised by this. I don''t know how to react." She said tly.


    "You don''t need to know how to react. Just know that, it''s the truth. I don''t know why you are suspended from your post previously. But be careful. The office is not like what you previously handled. And themander¡­." Renata stared nkly at the open space for a couple of second before a slight sigh escape from her mouth.


    "Anyway. You have resumed your office and I can breathed some fresh air. You don''t know how tiring it was to handle such huge task." She opened her medium size back and brought out A3 tabloid.


    "All your work had beenpiled on the devise. If you have any question, free to ask me." Renata handed the A3 tabloid to the stupefied Amanda. Everything was happening to fast for her to process. She just had a conversation with Emma and he didn''t for once telling her she would resume her office. But deep down, all deep pain washed away and a sudden peace filled every of her cells.


    Abruptly, Renata stood up and checked her watch. "Shit! I''ve spend more time than required." She murmured. Without further ado, she prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Amanda wake up from her slight trance. "Can you tell me about this work?"


    Hearing this, Renata stop in her track and looked at Amanda for a sec. "Nothing much. You just need to leave Vulture for a while."


    What!

 Chapter 168 - Preparation

    Abruptly, Renata stood up and checked her watch. "Shit! I''ve spend more time than required." She murmured. Without further ado, she prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Amanda wake up from her slight trance. "Can you tell me about this work?"


    Hearing this, Renata stop in her track and looked at Amanda for a sec. "Nothing much. You just need to leave Vulture for a while."


    What!


    Inside a big facility, at the center of the facility was gigantic space. Numerous were moving back and forth carrying various device in their hands. They walk in group of two and threes muttering some indistinct words. And the center of the gigantic were three machines. This machines were more than 50 meters tall, painted in blue and white streak. People mounted on these beasts and were working seriously.


    The project began over a week ago and it had arrived at this juncture, almost atpletion. Thepany threw everything to this project to make it as soon as possible. The engineers working on these machine worked 24 hours. The engineer are divided into shift. Every work data are synchronize over monitoring device. Any engineer could continue where others stop without having any difficulties. At the right side of this gigantic facility was a small room. The room was the only room in the facility. The for front of the room was made of transparent ss, making it easy for people in the room to look down and watch over the ongoing project.


    Inside the room stood a young man, looking down at the ongoing project without any expression on his face. Just then, a slight creak echoed in the room. An elderly man, named Jasper entered the room with tablet device in his hand.


    "Sir," Jasper said in a low voice.


    "What?" The young man answered without looking back.


    "The assembling of the carriers had beenpleted. We can begin theunch anytime the final test and been done." Jasper responded, looking slightly down at the couple of data appearing on the tablet screen.


    "Good!" The man paused slight before continuing. "Ready the three transporter. We are lunching all three at the same time."


    Hmm!


    Jasper widened his and looked at the young man in front of him for a couple of seconds without blinking. Shortly, he recovered from his initial shock and stuttered. "S-sir, I, I¡ª"


    "Don''t worry Mr. Jasper. Everything will work ording to n. I can''t afford to lose at this time. besides, the amount that had been pour into this project doesn''t warrant any room for failures." The young man voiced confidently.


    Taking a deep breath, Jasper nodded. He had been part of Terra Word and a previous head engineer in space rocket engineer before every went south ande down to Vulture to leave his life away, not expecting anything in return. He had nothing to lose anymore, that why when Terra World appeared on his phone. He was scared or anything. What he needed is adventure and probably Terra world could be adventurous. Behold it was quiet adventurous than what he imagined. Many mission had posted on Terra that it found interesting while he did some for fun and joined other people topleted.


    With Terra, he been to ces he didn''t think he would venture into, giving him the thrill he wanted. About a week they posted an urgent need for space engineer and others. He didn''t twice before he applied. When he saw the schematics of the project, he was bbergasted for quite some time before he regained his senses. Not until the project areplete andunched, he didn''t think what they were building could be achieved. Though he couldn''t be med for thinking such, there many jumbotron included in the beast that he had never seen or heard before. Also, they never follow thew of science.


    "Since, we areunching the three machine. I got to go and prepared everything for theunch of other two." With that, Jasper departed why the conflicted look in his eyes never disappeared.


    The young man lips curled upward a bit. Though he didn''t look back, he was perfect aware of Jasper thinking. If he was not the creator of those things. He would also feel the same. How was he going to tell them it was rune. And if he tell them, how would he should show and exin to them how it works. For only those that had unlock their mental space study the intricate of the rune he created. Besides, he only n rune learning and development would only be exclusive to the member of Starlight Genesis alone.


    [[Sir, every preparation ispleted.]]


    "Ok"


    ...


    In another part of District 13, inside a medium size auditorium. A group of people were seated, talking to another, smiling. Just then, anguish jasmine smell filled the room. Instantly, everyone turned their attention to the direction of the smell. Every nose creased, raised, smelling the cooling fragrance.


    Swiss!


    A blue over flowing gown flustered inside the auditorium carrying the mesmerizing smell. Everyone inside the room looked at blue overflowing gown, sweeping the ground from down to up slowly, taking their time. The gown was slightly cut by the left showing the wless with skin of the individual. Seeing the wless leg, almost everyone inside the room took gulp subconsciously. Their moved from the leg upward toward slim waist. The tight fitted gown couldn''t hide the enchanting curves. Every step of this individual send those looking toward the edge. Everything inside the room pale to the scene they were watching. Most failed to blinked.


    "Hello everyone." An angelic voice filled the room.


    Who said angel didn''t existed!?


    Their father!


    "Hello" A chorus voice came from the right.


    Hearing this, the sweet voice smiled, sending the weaker vessel into oblivion. However, those that face the smile only had a slight reaction. These are the military. Though the military had been recently form. Every one in the military had undergoes a military in one ce or the others. While also, on their device. They need to perform a certain objective at a certain time. from simple exercise to nerves breaking exercise. Their training have no time or schedule ce. But the rigorous of the training almost made some to quit. But when they saw the benefit while remembering their environment. Everyone persevered. Besides, who knew what would happen if they decided to quit.


    And a couple of days ago, they were all injected a gene modification serum. Gene modification serum was not a new tech to the soldiers. They''ve seen people inject with such serum. Though it may be rear in this part of the world, not in other continent. However, the effect of the serum sent the people over hill. Whilst they were informed that no negative side effect and no cool down effect. This was too good to be true but when they undergo various test after the were injected with this serum. They realized everything they were told was 100% true.


    Now, they are no normal human. Every one of them was three to five times stronger than normal human being. Every inches of their senses were enhanced to the extreme. Whilst also it gives them control over their body. So, when they saw such enchanting presence, it only fascinated for a seconds or two before they regain their senses and their disrupting emotion was quickly settled. Their expression return nk. Their well developed muscle tightened to their uniform and nk expression gave anybody looking at them a no go area.


    "I''m please to met you. I''m Amanda." Amanda dark greenish eyes looked at the Knight with a light smile on her face. Hearing the introduction of Amanda, those that were lost in their fantasy began to wake up. Hiding their face when they saw some disdainful gazeing from the Knights.


    "I''ll be the head of these mission." Amanda said seriously while the slight smile on her face disappeared. "I don''t need to tell you important of this mission. But any failure or negligence means death." She added without any emotion on her face.


    Seeing the abrupt change in Amanda face shocked some people in the hall. These are the normal people from Terra world picked for these mission. However, those that were updated thought other wise. Amanda face had appeared on the media and on the a couple of times. So she quit a celebrity in Vulture. But due her recent disappearing from action and the abrupt changes in Vulture make everyone to forget about her.


    Though Amanda may be smiling sweetly and looking adorable. She had her share of humiliating experience. And this seconds chance she was giving. She wouldn''t allow anything toe in her way. While a measly feeling of adoration or praise got her head. Killing. That was easy.


    However, some were shocked to their core. Since when you join Terra and follow theirws. Your safety is guaranty. It had been tested and confirmed by many people. You can''t killed Terr people and scot free. Besides, for you kill Terr people. You must have done a lot of preparation. And who would that, just to kill a nobody.


    Amanda didn''t care what was going on the mind of the people. She continued. "Check your link for your team leader and wait for instruction from me."


    "Now, listen to your assign city location."

 Chapter 169 - Begin The Deployment

    However, some were shocked to their core. Since when you join Terra and follow theirws. Your safety was guaranty. It had been tested and confirmed by many people. You can''t killed Terr people and scot free. Besides, for you kill Terr people. You must have done a lot of preparation. And who would that, just to kill a nobody.


    Amanda didn''t care what was going on the mind of the people. She continued. "Check your link for your team leader and wait for instruction from me."


    "Now, listen to your assign city location."


    Deep another part of District 13, a small building stood amid the serene environment surrounded by tall trees. The whistling of breeze and the creaking from the surrounded and the continuous rustling of dry leaves echoed in the surrounding. Only a single path leads to house. The house was nothing extraordinary. Just like a normal hunting house in the woods.


    However, 100 meter underground was gigantic facility filled Elementor monitors. There are over 50 monitors arranged neatly. At the forefront of these monitors was giant screen. Whispers and indistinct murmured filled the room has many walked bark and forth with a tablet device in their hand whilst some had some various engineering tools in their hand.


    Amid these people stood at a young man in blue with an helmet over his head. He stood ant the elevated sided of the room. No once came near him. He stood straight like a pole, making it difficult to discern where he was looking. Meanwhile, inside, the helmet the young man was watching all the jobs of the engineer while stream of data rted to each section of this secret facility was disyed on the helmet screen. This young man was Emma.


    [[Master, Miss Amanda is preparing to depart.]]


    Hmm


    Emma squinted his brow before his expression return to normal. "Has she done all the necessary preparation?"


    [[Yes master. Everything done precisely. Will like to speak with before she depart?]]


    Emma didn''t respond immediately. It took him a couple of seconds before he replied. "sure."


    After a few seconds, a sweat voicee from helmet. "I''m ready to depart, see you soon." Amanda announced. She was quite reluctant to leave Vulture. But she understood that this was her chance to make up for her mistake. And she won''t let it go because she was scared of other cities.


    "I know. be careful out there. Don''t saunter around without your guards. And if everything goes south. You know what to do." Emma announced slowly.


    Listening to the slight concern in Emma''s voice, a small bubble rippled in Amanda''s heart. An enchanting smile appeared on her beautiful cherry lips. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything that would put me harms way or jeopardize the mission." She responded confidently.


    "Good. Take care." With that, Emma ends the call. The mission Amanda was going for was slightly dangerous. But with the A knights that wouldn''t be any problem. But, since it was another city entirely. He need to warn her to behaved. If Emma had alternatives. She wouldn''t have sent her. But currently, all hands are on deck. Renata and Mora were extremely busy. While himself barely have time to breath fresh air.


    The number of ongoing projects in Vulture was more than 5. And every project was so expensive and no failure was tolerated. He couldn''t allow any form of distraction, like wise his subordinate. Those at higher position in Starlight Genesis knew something big was about to happen but no one what was it. But for themander to be this serious, this wasn''t a small thing. Or things to trifle on.


    Since thest conversation with L, Emma realized he was vulnerable than what he imagine. All the power he thought he had was so minuscule that others thought he was a clown. If any of those hegemons sneezed. His lifeless body won''t be found. And with thest, power disy of his. He knew it was only a matter of time before trouble start knocking.


    However, before that. He need to strengthened his stronghold to have a fighting chance. And seeing that each day, the trouble had yet to knock his door. Perhaps, the enemies looked down on his so much that they wanted to see him prepared before the destroy everything and show him who was the ruler of the world.


    Thing of all this, Emma snickered. ''After today. I won''t fear anything.'' He snorted. ''Underestimating me is good, but also deadly as well. Not taking the Starlight Genesis serious is the nightmare of you all.''


    [[Master, the all the satellite ispleted. While the carrier are also ready. We begin theunch at yourmand.]]


    "Good. Good." A slight smile appeared on Emma''s face. He looked at the almostplete control center and nodded slightly. "How long will it take for thepletion." He asked no one in particr.


    A young woman who was instructing a group, raised her head and looked at Emma. "In about an hour. Everything will be set to work."


    "What about the test."


    "Everything will be done in between an hour."


    "Ok. Hurry up. The control center is what''s dying others."


    "Ok sir."


    Everything done in this underground control was monitored by Zeus. And if any anomalies came up. Zeus will know immediately. However, human testing was still required to confirm everything. Just like that, an hour wisp by without anyone noticing.


    "Sir, we are all set." The previousdy announced. Her name was Andy.


    "Ok" With that, Emma left the secret control center.


    In an open field, three giant machine stood a couple of hundred meters apart from each other. Numerous engineers were going back and forth. In front of Emma was an elderly man, Jasper.


    "Sir, are you sure you want us to proceed." Jasper asked with doubt.


    Emma didn''t look at him, he was looking at the three beast in satisfaction and nodded. "What can possibly go wrong with all my calction and yours. Hmm?" Emma asked.


    "But sir, our calction is not the problem but those strange things won''t allow these machine to function. The core part of these machines contained some abysmal things that I haven''t seen in my life. Rendering all work meaningless." Jasper responded with concern.


    Emma looked at the worry Jasper for a couple of seconds an said slowly. "Rx. Everything will be fine. And if everything goes wrong. Then we will start from again. Simple as that."


    Hearing this, Jasper wanted to knock some sense into Emma brains. Idiot, if we can avoid the machine from failing. Why bother with something that will surely fail. Sighed. Jasper shook his head. He knew whatever he says won''t change the mind of these young man. He turned his head and looked at the machines. These are one of his greatest achievement.


    Swiss!


    Baum!


    A sonorous sound reverberated throughout the field while everywhere trembled for a couple of seconds. Inside the observation room all the engineers monitors theunching of the machine whilst severalmands were giving to those monitoring the machine.


    Jasper watched has the machine ascended in the sky with trepidation. If these machines were to failed. He would cry. He didn''t know how many sleepless nights he had before this machine couldplete. Besides, him was Emma. Emma stood quietly, not with an ounce of fear. He was 99.9% sure that everything will go smoothly.


    After a couple of minutes, all the satellite had been unpacked from the carrier and were now orbiting around earth. Whilst all the system was loading. Everyone in the observation room held their breath as they observed the monitor.


    "G1 is online." A voice announced.


    Hmm!


    Everyone was shocked. Most people in the room had no hope like Jasper for the sess of the satellite. However, one is now online. But there was two to go. All eyes fixed on the other two monitors.


    "G2 is online." Another voice announced.


    Hmm!


    "G3 is online"


    "Launch sessful" The voice concluded.


    The room was quiet for a couple of seconds, no one expect all three satellite to be sessful. They couldn''t understand how it happen. "I told you have nothing worry about. Ourpany won''t venture on failure." Emma whispered to Jasper. Jasper blinked his eyes and swallowed the lumps in his throat and sighed.


    "That you everyone for your hard work. Thepany willpensate everyone." Emma announced with a loud voice.


    [[Master, the control center had received the signals]]


    [[Satellite signal are green.]]


    "Good!" Emma nodded. "Begin the deployment."


    Inside the secret control center, all the over fifty monitors had a person in front of them, working seriously. While Andy sat behind at a special. Receiving the order, "Begin the deployment." She said to the inte.


    Therge screen show an image of satellite and he resource date. But when the deployment begins. A smaller terminal appeared on the screen connecting to the satellite. A huge stream of data was transferred to the satellite. Instantly, every device in vulture went offline.


    What the heck!?


    What is going on!?

 Chapter 170 - Undercurrent..., Improvement

    Inside the secret control center, all the over fifty monitors had a person in front of them, working seriously. While Andy sat behind in a special room. Receiving the order, "Begin the deployment." She said to the inte.


    Therge screen show an image of the satellite and the resource date. But when the deployment begins. A smaller terminal appeared on the screen connecting to the satellite. A huge stream of data was transferred to the satellite. Instantly, every device in vulture went offline.


    What the heck!?


    What is going on!?


    The sudden change on the was not only in Vulture, however, those in Beta continent receive the lost signal. Immediately, various power regarding Vulture dimension began to move. Most especially, the PAR HQ in Beta continent. They were already preparing to deploy their rangers to check their missing member. But now, everything was dark.


    Vulture ckout shocked the world. Economy plummets,munication down, trading, gaming, media, just went nk all of a sudden without any notification or warning. However, some people were already prepared for this ckout. Perhaps, it was their doing.


    In Vulture, the fifty people in the control room were working nonstop. The huge stream of data that was moved from one server to the others and the coordination of various online data were being strictly monitored not losing any of it. Meanwhile, the founder of all the chaos in Vulture and the surrounding city was back in the sanctuary.


    Under the enormous online ckout, men fully armed patrolled all the districts in Vulture. Entering and exiting were halted at that moment. Though there wasn''t an attack in Vulture. However, the atmosphere was thick and tensed, citizens panicked, looking at the sky trepidation. Transportation andmunication down. Those in the driverless cars had to freeze in one position, wondering what the hell was happening, then it came to them when they saw people in street looking for reception or cursing out loud. Then, the patrol of the Knights zoom across the district and street informing people to mp down, everything would be resolved soon.


    Emma watched everything like he was watching a 3D movie. Surveince Satellite was one of a kind. The monstrous power built-in and the Alphdo Orichalcum metalbine with Parz HD Sensors. The Parz Sensors had been upgraded from 0.01x to 0.2H. The integration of rune inscription in Earth Technology springboard tech to a new level. All the basic limitations in these techs were ovee in a short time with rune inscription.The three G satellite was fully engraved in rune, sophisticated than Zeus engine. The capacity of this satellite couldn''t be measured with earth standards. It was off the chart.


    "Zeus, how is the encryption?" Emma asked.


    [[Going ording to n.]]


    [[Sir, many foreign eyes are trying to monitor Vulture.]]


    "Hmm, those are already expected. Can they bypass our defense?"


    [[Negative, all file transfer and encryption are 70%plete. In another couple of minutes, we''ll be done.]]


    "Ok, I don''t want any discrepancy. We need to wrap everything as fast as we could." He creased his brow, twisting his lips slightly. ''We need to lock down Vulture as soon as possible.'' He raise his brow and looked at the review of vulture and let a slow sigh.


    "How many minutes will it take us to switch from the public server to the Genesis server"


    [[3 minutes, 25 seconds.]]


    "Huh!" That was the only sound that came from Emma. His brain was thinking of many possible ways this unknown power could ovee him. He knew the battle had already begun long ago, but it seems his battle was a oneway battle. His enemy knew everything about him while he knew nothing about them. That was his primary error. Perhaps, his naivety, thinking he was ruling.


    "let wrap these things," Emma murmured.


    ..


    Inside a big circr building, a group of men dressed in military uniform sat around a table, muttering some indistinct words. Suddenly, a young woman entered the room with a middle-aged man behind her. Immediately, everyone in the room stood with seriousness, saluting. The young woman in her green uniform sat and waves her hand gently.


    "Tell me what the hell is going on" The young woman, said in a neutral voice.


    Instantly, a middle-aged man stood with a device in his hand and cleared his throat. "Many major incidents are going in Beta ¨C"


    "I''m not here in for Beta problem. What the hell is going on in Vulture is what is paramount right now." The young woman said in a cold voice. The voice sends shivers through the spine to everyone.


    The middle-aged man swallowed the lumps in his throat and looked at the others and rolled his eyes. He sat down slowly and looked at the elderly woman sitting opposite and use his eyes tomunicate to her, crinkling his eyes slightly.


    The elderly woman looked at the middle-aged woman and the edge of her lips curled upward in disdain. She straightened her dark green uniform and stood up with a device in her hand.


    "Ma. Cadet Wilson and his apprentice failed to return from their mission from Vulture. ording to the information we received and thest SOS we received. Cadet Wilson was under attack from an unknown group. Previously we are preparing to send some teams to make an in-depth investigation for what happening before will make the final decision on what to do." Sargent Flora announced, looking at the young woman.


    "So we don''t know the state of Cadet Wilson and his team. Dead or alive, uncertain." She looked at the face of all the people in the room one after the other and continued. "Do we have those people that dare to attack a PAR?" She asked, her voice dropping an octave.


    The people in the room looked at the face each other and raised their brows but everyone chose to keep quiet. That intel was not at their disposal. Seeing this, the young man snorted lightly and tap the table lightly with her index finger. At once, the slight vibration spread throughout the room. The heartbeat of everyone in the room quickened. They held their breath while slight traces of beads appeared on their forehead.


    When the vibration receeded, everyone in the room took a deep breath and a slight fear appeared in their eyes. The elderly man behind the young man looked at people in disdain. He smirked not hiding his disdain.


    "When did we have such an incapable group in PAR." She announced, standing up "You have a couple of days to find out everything that is going on in Vulture and those responsible for the disappearance of our member." With that, the young woman said and left without turning back.


    The elderly man behind the young woman looked at the group for a couple of seconds before he follow the young woman. Those in the room could finally breathe a sigh of relief. That short seconds felt like they all seat on thousand of spikes.


    ..


    >>Ding*


    [Stat]


    [Stat Point: 11]


    [Host: Emma]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 19]


    [Level: 8]


    [430/800 Exp] (Eachpleted daily mission will be awarded 100 Exp)


    [Strength: 11]


    [Agility: 9]


    [Endurance: 10]


    [Int: 9]


    [Wis: 8]


    [Bravery: 4]


    [Resense: ???]


    [Mental Power: 0.2] (Capacity:200 cm.)


    [[Knowledge Tree]]


    [Rune Mastery: Half-step Novice]


    [Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy: 1/3]


    (A threemon element energy reactor. Clean energy without any waste in energy. There are three levels of energy of the reactor. Low, Medium, and High. A low reactor can power a small engine for 6 months without refilling the energy. Use in flight, it powers 10 times the speed of light.)


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 5]


    [Basic -> Physic: 4]


    [Basic-> Chemistry: 2]


    [Basic->Biology: 2]


    [Basic-> Machinery: 3]


    [Basic -> Computation 4]


    [Others -> 2]


    [[Skills Tree]]


    [Shooting -> 3]


    [Sharpshooter-> 1/3] (With a gun in hand, everything in 100 meters is under your mercy.)


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch ->4/9]


    (Heavenly Stone Punch has 9 forms with a movement skill. The higher you increase your proficiency in heavenly stone punch, the powerful you be. At the 9 forms, you will have the power to turn a mountain into smitten with your punch. Everything under the heaven bow under the heavenly stone punch.)


    ----


    Host Tech


    Parz Sensors 0.01x and 0.2H (sound, thermal imaging, motion, atmospheric data collections. Waves, and predictive abilities.)


    Terra World. (A virtual world)


    Gene optimization serum. (Increase physical strength. Super soldiers.)


    Nanomites Fusion contract Technologies (A contract binding to users brain. Trigger when user go against the contract. Has only three warning. After that. Death.)


    CloudyX Camouging technology (Camouge object of the device to the nearby atmosphere or object.)


    Optimum dept Predictive Simtions Technology (Runs a simtion with in-depth predictive capabilities when provided with necessary data. Run 10, 000 simtions in 1 minute.) >> Introduced.


    Eagle Eyes, (Derived from Parz sensors. A mini version of parz sensors. A single eagle eyes could cover a distance of 1km with a depth of 100 meters.)


    Basic Universalnguage trantor.>> Introduced [Basic Universalnguage trantor => This is anguage tech that could trante anynguage that was under the unrated universe. This works on both signnguage, body gestures, voice, and more. Just talk about it, it will be tranted.]


    Basic Universal Encyclopedia resources.>>Introduced. [These are knowledge trees rting to all resources. Natural or man-made. This consists of minerals, trees, fruit, flowers, and more. You will get in-depth knowledge regarding any resources for their properties and uses.. Note, these are also ssified under unrated universe.]

 Chapter 171 - Vulture On Lockdown.

    ***


    Please if you find any repeated words. Myptop had a virus, mixing all the old chapters with new chapters fragments while copy and pasting were difficult for me. Please bear with me for any errors until I fix my system.


    **


    Emma looked at his stat and squint his brow. He was quite surprised by his improvement. He didn''t expect him to develop so fast in just a couple of months. Now, with the speed of his improvement, he would soon unlock the next evolution.


    >>Ding*


    [Congrattion. Missionpleted]


    [Monthlypletion]


    [Objective: Rule your city with your tech. God''s App aplished''s the mission.]


    [Well done. Though you use various underhand methods. Yet, you made it.]


    [Reward: Maic Elevation Tech] (Maic Elevation Tech uses Maic ionization to project device in the atmosphere. This Maic Elevation Tech can be advance whenbine with Tri-Ionization stmatic Fusion energy reactor. Maic elevation tech work on any device projection while with Tri-ionization stmatic fusion propel the speed of the transporter two to three time the speed of sound.]


    Emma jaw dropped when he saw the notification, he had already forgotten about the monthly mission. However, the reward of the monthly mission surpassed his imagination. He had to read the monthly twice before he could calm his raging from jumping out of his heart.


    ''I thought I''m moving fast in changing earth tech.'' He thought and shook his head. ''But the system is not helping, at all.'' He sighed lightly and sharp glint appeared in his eyes for a couple of seconds before it disappeared like it never appeared


    >>Ding*


    [New Mission.]


    [Mission objective: Conquere and Dominate Thango continent with your tech in three months. Spread your tech to every corner of Thango and make sure people are reliant on your device. Mission can bepleted when more than 70% of Thango poption uses your tech.]


    [Penalty. Hidden.]


    >>Please try to aplish this mission as soon as possible. The longer you fail to aplish this mission the lower the reward. Moreover, the penalty is severe than what you can imagine.


    Emma didn''t'' care about the penalty. He had confidence in himself inpleting the mission. He was already nning on how to integrate the Maic Elevation Tech with his ongoing n. He sat, resting on one hand and squinted his brow. His current n was to digitized Vulture. But with this, everything would work smoothly.


    [[Master, data transferpleted.]]


    Hmm!


    Hearing this, Emma raised his brow and a slight smiled appeared on his thin lips. He straightened his back adjusted his seat and looked at the huge screen and watch all the data received from the satellite. He twisted his lips and rubbed his temple. A satisfying grin appeared.


    "Begins the lockdown." Hemanded.


    [[Master should I restore themunication.]]


    "Yes restore themunication. However, I don''t want those sniffing on us to have any eyes while monitoring vulture."


    [[Everything had been taken care off. With my processing power and speedbine with the solid encryption you provided. Our security is guarantee.]]


    "Good! Good! Let it roll." His eyes shown brightly.


    [[On it.]]


    At once, everyone in vulture receivedwork signal on their device. Every dead device received signal. This shocked everyone and the city received life. The city busted into life. Theizen flowed to the inte


    Two weeks had gone while Emma focus on his assignment. He only gone outside once. And it was to scavenge for food at the junks yards. After staying around the junkyard for close to three months. Emma had discovered the locations and time when there would be good food for eating. Most of the time, Emma choose to search for can food. If it was the old Emma, he may have ventured out of the lonely facility. But Emma now, he knew if he did not have something of value. He disposed like a waste. And he refused to live a life of a waste.


    Inside the ss room. A continuous tapping could be heard. It was the keyboard echoing in the quiet room. Emma was sweating under the AC when he wasn''t able to solve an algorithm question with the time almost up. Lily, his teacher was monitoring his progress.


    [Time up!]


    Baum!


    Emma bang the keyboard. He stared at the rows of code on the screen, dejectedly. ''Where did I got it wrong.'' Without running the code. He knew somethings were missing in his algorithm. But he couldy his finger on it. He took a deep breath for Lily to evaluated him.


    [2% security safe. While your typing speed is gawd... 0.005%. You''re goddam slow.]


    Emma exhaled. "How many errors?"


    [Do you need to ask?]


    "It evaluation. I need to know."


    [Tsk¡­2% should give you an appropriate answer. Anyhow as your teacher. I''ll tell you. You wrote 150,000 line of code with a loop hole of 1000. There are 20,000 redundancy line that wasn''t needed.


    Emma had been mentally prepared for the knock out. But the reality shook him to the core. He became restless. He didn''t have the motivation to look at the monitor again.


    [My estimation was just on the face value. If it was Ai, then your code will breach in matter of seconds. Don''t even talk about me. Because I don''t see a firewall.]


    "You''re not helping. Don''t you know how it feels. To put all your effort into something andter be told it was rubbish. Goddammit!" Emma banged the keyboard, marching out of the ss room.


    [¡­]


    Shortly, Emma returned into the ss room with an apple in his hand, munching it slowly. He was much rxed than before. He stared at the big screen looking at the set of code in daze. It was Thunder programmingnguage, good for it security. Emma was creating a fouryer security firewall but everything went down the drain.


    [Are you in the right mind to continue the lesson?]


    Emma nodded. "What are your taught on my code. Any advice?"


    Shortly, Lily began to lecture Emma on how to set up a solid security firewall. As the lecture continued, Emma was shocked on how Lily modified the same code he wrote produce a better secured one. ''I''m still far behind.'' After one hour, Lily finished his lectured.


    [A good security doesn''t have a beginning or the end. It''s infinity]


    "Thank you"


    [Enough of security lesson. How''s the othersing up.]


    "I have progress better in both than Thunder. Parallel is good for machine learning while I Tudor simtion is the best. I tried to create simtion with parallel but it was hell of a difficulty with so many drawbacks. While Thunder could not perform any deep learning like parallel. Truly the three are the best in their field."


    [What do you think is the fundamental of all this Languages.]


    "Mathematics of course."


    [So your math and physic will take another notch.]


    "Sure. I''m ready for it." Emma paused "Since you said I should not download the Ai suit on the. I want to create my own."


    [I know. Do you forget we''re one. Whatever you see I see. Only your thought is obscure to me.]


    [Do you know the requirement.]


    "Yes, I have sturdy all the Ai architecture on the. Besides, with the new technology you taught me. I believe I can create something OK ording to your standard."


    [Now let me ask? Do Ai you wanna build. Will it be your primary Ai or what?]


    "I don''t know. Just wanna build some that assist me in my task."


    [Then, you better not create it yet.]


    Emma was puzzled. "There many types of Ai suits like on the web. I can easily download one and start using. But you say no. Now, I want to create my own you said no again. Are you kidding?" He said annoyance.


    [If you don''t control your emotion. You won''t know how you die.]


    Emma took a deep breath, calming his raging heart.


    [I have taught you something you can''t ever know on your own. If I meant bad for you do you think I teach you. Why are you so stupid? Do you want everything to go your way every time? If I asked you not do for a year. You should know I had my reason. If you asking for the reason. You start sprouting nonsense from that your foul mouth not using his brain.]


    Emma: "¡­"


    [The million of people that will read your emotion and toy with it like their ything. Muscle head.]


    "¡ªS-oo-ry." Emma inhale and exhaled. "I''m sorry. That won''t happen again."


    [If sorry could solve everything why would there be thew, the police and the judge.]


    "I know I fumbled. It won''t repeat again."


    [Good! As your teacher. I won''t dwell on it any longer.]


    Emma rolled his eyes with a bitter smile on his face. "Thanks. Why did you ask me not create the Ai?"


    [Fist, you can''t create a giant Ai in a day or year. It takes time and development. Let me ask you. If you create this Ai. You want it help you in your mathematic, physics and many more in the future. Right?]


    Emma nodded.


    [That why you I asked not to create the Ai. You need to understand. Do an Ai grow.]


    "Yes"


    [How?]


    "They learn through their neural linkpare old data with new data and store the appropriate data it in their dataset."


    [Good. When your Ai had turn into giant Ai. Do you think it will be easy to manage or correct if there is an error? The answer is no. And besides, A single Ai cannot master every field proficiently. If it tries. There would be many loop holes in calctions and uracy. While the issue of security will be there. Do you get what am teaching you?]


    "Yes. What I wanted to create is childish won''t help me on the long run. It mayter turn into burden for me."


    [So how do you solve this issue...]


    Emma thought for a while but he couldn''t find the proper answer. All the Ai he saw on the web had only one functions. So he couldn''t think of a way. Emma shook his head. "I don''t know yet. I will have to think about it deeply."


    [Ah! Ah! You have your teacher as your guard. I will surely perform my duty¡­]


    Emma: "¡­"


    [Cyclemorphism and Flip Flop Spiral gates. What does it mean. You create a central Ai. The brain for your work. While you will create smaller AIs with specific functions. The smaller AIs will revolve round the Main AI or core AI. Then the Flip Flop Spiral Gates makes the connection between all AIs to be unique and efficient.With this technique.. You can develop your Ai seamlessly while upgrading them will not be a hassle. Do you understand?]

 Chapter 172 - Changes...

    Now, Vulture is not isted from the other part of the world. They are like ck hole in the deep space. No one understand what the hell happening. But the sudden abrupt cut inmunication shocked everyone. People flood the inte asking what the hell happening¡­ then it came to then¡­


    Various restriction is now in ce. Though those restriction were not affected them. But those outside Vulture found it difficult to ess some site, location and perform certain action on. This action added to the shock in their heart. Everything was just like a dream. What the fuck is happening?


    This incident shocked the world. Every city in the world realized essing Vulture was not like before. You can only ess through a public channel. Like human nature. Various agents were dispatched. Hackers and AI flood space.


    However, it came as shocker. Everything was for nut. They found out Vulture had turns into a giant fortress, imprable. Meanwhile, it''s was just then a sudden news began to circte the and on the media.


    Vulture is on lock down.


    This sudden announcement shocked everyone. However, theter announcement calms the pulse of the people. Activity would continue as usual but some online activities are under lock down. Besides, every one need to register for VIP (Vulture Identity Program) on their device.


    This development stupefied the people. Some famous people try to question this. However, everything was swept under the carpet all of a sudden Everything in Vulture require your VIP number to function. Since almost everyone in vulture had Gods'' app and use God''s Coin for their transaction. Forcing the people to register for their VIP number almost immediately when they couldn''t perform any transaction without VIP.


    It was only a couple of days after VIP announcement and registration when the disbursement of VIP bracelet was dispatch. Overriding the redundant origin bracelet. However, VIP bracelet was more advance and sophisticated than Origin bracelet. They couldn''t bepared at all. The VIP bracelet synchronized everything will your devise online and offline. You don''t need to worry about payment. It is done automatically. Schedule, appointment, health check-up and therapy are in include in VIP bracelet. It works in conjunction with others VIP bracelets


    The VIP bracelet turn Vulture into another world in a couple of days. Everyone forget about the recent Vulture lock down or what was happening in the city. However, what shock the citizen most was the camouging tech on the bracelet. User can set the visibility of the bracelet. People need no need to make payment manually, when user enter any store or more. Other VIP will connect with each other.


    People only need to say the word ''Purchase'' or ''Bought''. Then the VIP bracelet would perform it magic instantly. However, as human. Curiosity took some people heart.


    "What do you think if we buy without saying buy or bought" A crook young man said to fat man beside him.


    "Yeah. I''ve been thinking about. How could those stupid Genesispany leave such an obvious loophole. Anyway it all works better for us." The fat replied looking at the small store across the street with an evil smile. The fat on his body giggled while he rubbed his bald head.


    "What do you think?"


    "Action of course. Those ck men are not in the street right now. Let try our luck, and if everything went south. We will pretend to buy it." he licked his lips lightly.


    Without any further ado, the two approached the store with a evil smile on their face. Entering the store, an Asian woman stood behind the counter not looking up busy with whatever she was doing. Seeing this, the two unknown men didn''t look bother. They continue to take all the necessary they needed into the trolley.


    After a couple of minutes, the two unknown men looked at each other without say the word for the VIP AI bracelet toplete the transaction. But to their dismay, they left the room without any rm raised. Noticing the two unknown men, looked at each other and a knowing smile spread all over their faces. They straightened their back and walked confidently across the street. Suddenly, they halted.


    They took out their mobile devise had their jaw dropped. In the open street, they found it difficult to breath, sweats began to dripped from their forehead. Their lungs constricted; they didn''t notice when the groceries in their hand fell on the floor. They two looked at each other and saw the fear in each other eyes. The crook man swallowed the lump in his throat with some difficulty. He opens his mouth but the word failed toe out. Suddenly he began to walk with arge step toward a certain direction. Seeing this, the fat man chased after sweating profusely.


    Bang!


    Hearing the sudden bang on her door. The Asian woman raised her head and looked at two men sweating profusely before her counter. "What the fuck. You morons! You wanna spoil my goddamn door!?" The woman stood up and screamed.


    "S-sorry. S-s-sorry." The crook man stuttered wiping the sweats off his head.


    "Shut the fuck up! What the hell are you before my counter. Didn''t you find what you want to buy or what!?" The sharp gaze of the woman move from one man to another.


    "It¡ª"


    "Fuck off! I don''t care. If you don''t see what you needed. Then I don''t have. So get lost." She snapped.


    "Ma, we found what we needed we just¡ª"


    "Scram! Since you found what you needed. Shoo!" she waved her hand, sending them away.


    "But madam. We need to pay." The fat man manages to say.


    "Are you retard or what." She raised her head and looking at the fat man like a fool. "I''ve already received the payment the moment you step out of that door. Do you think I don''t know about your stupid action?" Her lips raised slightly, folding her arm on her chest and gave disdainfulugh. "You''re denser than I imagine. Do you think those people that created the VIP bracelet are fools or what?" She moved her head closer to the two thieves.


    "Saying those words are mere camouge to know how faithful you are and to know those fox in sheep clothes. And seeing you, their n worked. You need to pay 70% interest for your action. 30 for me and 40 for Genesis. Win-win for us." She grinned.


    Hearing this, the two thieves looked at each other not knowing what to say. Now 70% percent interest had been added to their ount which would be deducted from their ount every day. 70% of what they intended to stole. Shit they scolded their stupidity.


    This type of incident were happening in every part of Vulture. After a couple of days, every now realized the VIP bracelet had more than what was disclosed. Stealing and thievery reduced my 90%. The huge interest ce on those trying to bypass the VIP bracelet made everyone reconsider their priorities.


    It over two since Vulture undergoes the sudden changes and under lock down. The citizen of vulture had already forgotten about it and continue on their daily activities. Meanwhile a couple of kilometers from Vulture, a group of people looked at the city in their sight with an apprehensive gaze.


    "What are we going to do?" Shile asked, looking at the people around him.


    The people didn''t bother to answered him. Everyone was lost in their thought. The mission was harder than they imagine. Who can guess an unknown city in the middle of nowhere of Thango would be this secured? They tried to sneak in without any sess. People leaving anding had to undergoes a series of verification before entering and leaving the city.


    "What do you all think" A middle aged man turned looking at the seven people behind him. His uniform was different from the others while the badge on her chest had different colour.


    Hearing the question, the people looked at each other but no onee up with a reasonable solution. If these scenes were seen by the people of Beta continent. They would be stupefied. Everyone among them were notable people in Beta. Strong and deadly, sending shivers to the heart of those rats in Beta. However, those powerful rangers were having headache bypassing the security of a backwater city.


    "Sir, I think we should use the unofficial route. The security of those route will be easier to bypass." Gordons announced looking at the face of his colleague with his brow raised expecting some rejection. But to his dismay, that didn''t happen.


    "You''re right. I''m already thinking of that." Tiger responded, creasing his brow while his well tone muscle squished gently against his uniform. Though the man was older than the rest. His well fitted body and tone muscle said something else.


    Without further ado, Tiger brought out a device from his backpack and looked at it briefly before looking at the people in front of him.


    "Since, there is no objection.. Let go. We''re using the northeast route"

 Chapter 173 - Are You Stupid Or What?

    "Sir, I think we should use the unofficial route. The security of those route will be easier to bypass." Gordons announced looking at the face of his colleague with his brow raised expecting some rejection. But to his dismay, that didn''t happen.


    "You''re right. I''m already thinking of that." Tiger responded, creasing his brow while his well tone muscle squished gently against his uniform. Though the man was older than the rest. His well fitted body and tone muscle said something else.


    Without further ado, Tiger brought out a device from his backpack and looked at it briefly before looking at the people in front of him.


    "Since, there is no objection. Let go. We''re using the northeast route"


    Unknown to them every of their action was under the watchful eyes of Vulture''s eyes. 10 miles around vulture was under serious surveince. Not even an ant could move without the watchful eyes of Vulture Eyes detecting it. The man behind all this was seated in the sanctuary, eating like there was no tomorrow.


    Emma didn''t care how other sees him. He had been working his butt off since the couple of days. Working on the VIP bracelet and also working on the Maic Elevation Tech. Working on Maic Elevation Tech wouldn''t be stressful for him. However,bining it with Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion energy reactor and merging it with rune inscription was easier said than done.


    He was currently taking a break from his research and one of the way to vent his anger was eating. The moment he unlock his mental space, eatingrge quantity of food was like drinking water. Moreover, eating was refreshing and rejuvenating from all the stress.


    [[Master, how should we deal with them]] Zeus avatar pointed to one of the video feed showing on the enormous screen.


    Without looking up, Emma replied. "Deploy the C Kni¡ª No, deploy the D Knight. They shouldn''t be too strong for them. Can they?" He stuffed another food in his mouth and use one of eyes to look at Zeus.


    [[Yes. We can''t deploy another category of knights. This should do. They wouldn''t die under a single attack. Can they?]]


    Hearing this, Emma raised his brow and stop eating. Where the hell did he sees Zeus. He wondered, shaking his head slightly. "You have all the data. Why are you asking such stupid question?"


    [[haha. Just checking if we are on the same page.]]


    [[Sir, Miss. Renata is calling.]]


    "Allow" Emma wasn''t surprised by Zeus mischievousness. What made him some times bbergasted was how he was behaving more like him. Just then Renata sweet voice echoed from the other end.


    "Hello Commander."


    "How are you doing Miss Renata." Emma answered inly.


    "I''m good. The rail transport route meeting waspleted just a couple of minutes. While also we devise various way to increase the economy of the city and how to spread our Tech."


    "Oh! That''s good. Well done." Emma praised.


    "Thanks for the praise, sir. I have already forward all the ns for the construction of the routes. While also various proposer for the in flow of investors into our city."


    "I have received it and review it. You should receive the file now. You begin themencement of all the project. You don''t need to worry about found."


    Hmm!


    Just then a notification beep on Renata''s phone. She was quite surprised. She looked at the screen of her device and saw the file she just sent. She sighed in her heart. "I''ve received the file. I''ll begin immediately. But sir¡ª"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know why but I think you separating the city into three will divide the people and may cause unnecessary problem in the future." Renata said slowly. She couldn''t wrap her head why themander would chose to divide the city and gave himself unwanted trouble. She firmly with their grasp over the city. No one dare to question their authority now or even in the future. But with this¡­


    "Oh. You think dividing the city into 3 will have more harm than good, right?" Emma asked calmly.


    "Yes."


    Emma didn''t bother to answer immediately. He made hand gesture and Zeus immediately hold the call. "Send her the file of the in-flow of money thrown into vulture by those three mayors of the three regions. And various activity nned by them."


    [[On it.]]


    Instantly, Renata received another notification then she heard Emma''s voice. "Check the new file immediately and tell me what you think." Hearing this, Renata furrowed but didn''t utter any word. She quickly opened the document and skimmed through.


    Emma watched as Renata face changes from one expression to another. After about two minutes, Renata didn''t know what to think anymore. She sighed and pick her phone. "Commander. I just too surprised toment. But I guess i still have a lot to learn. However, that doesn''t deter the fact this was just the beginning. When their positions are all stable, then may began to sharpen their fang toward us." Though the file was too shocking. She still believed that people are not reliable and besides, human being are insatiable.


    "I understand your worry. But what do you think about us. If they are developing what are we going to be doing." Emma asked, twisting his lips.


    Renata was quiet for a moment before replying. "We''ll be developing as well. But sir, when many external visitor joined the game. It''s beplicated."


    "How are the external visitors going to visit the mayors without passing through us¡­" Emma paused and wide grin appeared on his face. "No matter what they n and how they n them. We will always be ahead of them. We gave them the power while also we can take it away from them."


    "Besides, a power cam only think of growing when he or she found rxation andfortability in his or her position. Isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "What if there is no such things as peace andfortability."


    Renata widen her eyes and understand what Emma was insinuating. "Then they can''t think of causing problem."


    "Correct. We the Starlight Genesis pave the path for better lives with our technology. While also, create problem for those that doesn''t want better lives. Just like a doctor, we know how to save and how to kill¡­" Emma rx his back on his chair. "Remember this."


    "Thank you for the insight. I will surely remember it"


    After the brief conversation with Renata. Emma return back to his food, eating like he wasn''t the head of thousand of people. Just then, a video feed erged on the screen. Seeing this, Emma squinted his brow. ''I guess the fun is about to start.''


    In the northeast of Vulture, there are many rocky stones both big and small. These stones can be seen for thousand of meters. Only a handy of portions had vegetation. The air was thick filled with dust particles whilst the temperature in this area was exceedingly high. In the midst of these stones were seven people in a military uniform but not like the usual military uniform. These held more power and prestige than normal military uniform.


    "We''re almost inside Vulture territory. Why didn''t we see anyone? Is this suspicious?" Shile asked, looking at the face of his colleagues, wiping out the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    Some of them only gave him a casual nce and continue working. Everyone of them was best among the best. Though they may not be the cream of the top. But yet, their intelligence and thinking capability can''t bepare with normal human being. The strange atmosphere of the bother was not oblivious to them but what can they do but to continue. Now hearing Shile stating the obvious. They only look at him like a fool.


    After working for another hour, they came to an opening. And just a couple of hundred meters from them. They will encounter the first settlement under Vulture. Though they had almost entered vulture. There expression was not smiling. Right in front of them were five military jeep parked with men and women dressed in unfamiliar dark bluish suit. They took a nce at the new arrival and continue with their business.


    Under the scorch sun, these people behave normally drinking andughing. Moving back and forth from the small tenth besides the jeeps. Seeing this, the seven people looked at each other not knowing what to do nor how to react. Tiger the leader of the team took a couple of step forward and cleared his throat.


    "Guys, we are PAR. We''ll need your assistance to get into the city." Tiger announced slowly but the arrogance in his voice could be more obvious.


    A youngdy in her early twenties stop abruptly in front of Tiger with a can of bear in her hand. she looked at Tiger from head to toe and shook her head. "Not impressive." She thought out loud, gulping the bear in her hand, preparing to leave.


    However, she was stopped by Tiger. Tiger squinted his brow and controlled the boiling anger rising his heart and said calmly. "Are you looking down us. Don''t you know who we are." He said coldly.


    The youngdy shrugged and free herself from Tiger grip easily as it was nothing. Seeing this, Tiger was astounded but didn''t allow it to show on his face.


    "I don''t have the time to look down on you. Moreover, you have nothing to look down on. I was just curious about you and that''s all." She said inly. She wanted to depart again but was stopped by Tiger.


    "What is the meaning of this?" The youngdy asked with her tone raised by another bar. Her big eyes stared directly into tiger eyes, shocking Tiger once more.


    "I have the right to teach you a lesson for looking down on a PAR. However, due our mission our let it go. But you will need to be our tour guide for our stay in Vulture." Tigermanded. An unknown pressure gushed out of his body pressing against the youngdy. However, what he expected never happened.


    "Are you stupid or what?" She questioned.

 Chapter 174 - Unexpected..

    The youngdy shrugged and free herself from Tiger grip easily as it was nothing. Seeing this, Tiger was astounded but didn''t allow it to show on his face.


    "I don''t have the time to look down on you. Moreover, you have nothing to look down on. I was just curious about you and that''s all." She said inly. She wanted to depart again but was stopped by Tiger.


    "What is the meaning of this?" The youngdy asked with her tone raised by another bar. Her big eyes stared directly into tiger eyes, shocking Tiger once more.


    "I have the right to teach you a lesson for looking down on a PAR. However, due our mission our let it go. But you will need to be our tour guide for our stay in Vulture." Tigermanded. An unknow pressure gushed out of his body pressing against the youngdy. However, what he expected never happened.


    "Are you stupid or what?" She questioned.


    Hearing this, Tiger was bbergasted. He couldn''t believe what he just heard. Meanwhile, those at his back had jaw dropped, wide eyes, gasping for air. Is this really happening. They looked at each other and shook their head lightly. They couldn''t understand where the youngdy found her confidence. Even they, they didn''t dare talk like that to Tiger like that. Moreover, only a handy of people in Beta could talk like that to Tiger.


    If not for the urgency of the mission. Tiger wouldn''t be sent to such a backward ce. Tiger was a 2-star soldier. He was extremely strong and being a star soldier was easier said than done. It required a lot of training, perseverance and talents. Only a handy of 2-star PAR are in Beta continent and every one of them had a lofty position.


    Just then, another astonishing scene happened. The men in darkish blue suit looked at the scene and gathered together betting. Talking in a loud voice, "How long do you think it wouldst." A husky voice asked.


    "Can''t say. But at most 2 minutes." Another voice replied with uncertainty. However, the uncertainity in his eyes was not due to fear but due to his prediction of what was about to happened.


    Every man and woman didn''t took the PAR seriously. Since they had been idle for long. It was quite fun to have visitors. Suddenly a voice announced. "Let bet how long. 20 coins, he won''tst 2 minute."


    Immediately the surrounding turn into upheaval. The men began to ce bet. Thereughter and loud voice filled the scorch environment. They pick each other in two and looked at the young woman and Tiger in amusement. Seeing this, Tiger and the others didn''t know to how to react. Most especially Tiger. When had been treated like a jester in others people''s eyes. His blood boils, veins protruding from his forehead. If he didn''t teach these ignorant brats a lesson. He won''t be Tiger anymore.


    Pa!


    Hmm!


    What happened!


    However, only to see Tiger to take a couple of steps back. While the youngdy left his grasp. The darkish blue men understand what just happened and weren''t surprised at all. Meanwhile, the PAR had jaw ckened. They rolled their eyes and couldn''t believe what they just witnessed.


    Holy Moly.


    A casual p in the hand sends Tiger a couple of steps backward. Some shook their head while some rubbed their eyes. However, the astonishing look on Tiger said it all. Of all people on the scene, Tiger was the most shock of them all. That casual p contained a lot of power. Though he didn''t prepare for the unexpected attack. But he couldn''t deny the power in the attack.


    ''Things are not simple as it looks.'' Tiger thought. He squinted his brow and reanalysis the situation. Because of being a PAR and not just an ordinary PAR. He had over looked many things. Whilst being in a backward city had to fact that he didn''t expect any powerful man. And if any man were to appeared. He expected them to be in the city, protecting their boss. But now, his thought changed.


    While he was thinking of this, the other PAR was also thinking of the same thing. Their arrogance had clouded their reason but the light change put them back on track. They looked at each and raised their guards. They were only seven while their opponent are in fifties. And surely this fifty something men won''t be ordinary men.


    "Are you done ying." A thin voice came from the ordinary looking tent.


    Hmm!


    The PAR looked at the tent and wondered who was in the tent. However, the looked on the rx darkish blue men said something otherwise. Also, the young woman had a pensive gaze. Just then a woman came out of the tent and beside her was another young man. However, this young man was slightly older than the woman. The man looked at the PAR with an amusement gaze while the disdain in his pupil couldn''t be hidden. However, the woman who seem to be leader of the squad had no certain expression on her face except from the slight smile on her thin lips. The woman couldn''t be considered top beauty. Yet, she was still a beauty in her own right.


    Watching the approach of the two. The darkish blue men stood attention. All their nonchnt and yful glee was no where to be found. They totally ignore the PAR and only looked at two with respect and somewhat fear. The young woman who was a couple of step not far from Tiger bit the edge of her lip and looked straight at the woman. The woman was lightly older than her. However, with the look of things. Their standing was far apart.


    "Jones, didn''t I tell you to curtain your curiosity." The woman asked, stopping a couple of feet from both Tiger and Jones.


    "C-Captain¡­ I didn''t do anything. I only came to look at them." Jones answered, stuttering a little while averting her gaze.


    The captain understand how Jones felt. They hadn''t being deploy for any mission since they joined the Genesis Military unit. Also, they were aware of the ranks amid the military. And their ranks were high at all. However, there training wasn''t any lesser than the high ranking officials. They didn''t expect to be deploy so soon. Yet, it happened a couple of days ago, pushing everyone into ecstasy.


    Ignoring Jones, the captain looked at Tiger and others while the slight smile on her face broaden a little.


    "Wee to Vulture. How may we be of help." She asked. Meanwhile those who were familiar with her shivered seeing the slight smile spreading over her face.


    Tiger had already recover from the slight shock. He straightened his back and looked at the new arrival. "I won''t bother repeating myself. You already know who we are. Let us pass and I won''t course you any problem whilst forgetting all those nonsensemitted by your squad member."


    The captain shook her slightly while those soldiers looked at Tiger like a fool. Are they here for decoration or what? They snickered in their heart.


    "I''m sorry. But that won''t be possible. Please go back to whence youe from." She gestured her hands, shooing them away.


    The other six and stood beside Tiger and looked at the captain with a scrutinizing gaze. The surrounding descended into perfect silent while the whistling of the breeze and the squeakinging from a far was the only sound echoing the surrounding.


    "I think me being talking to you is overestimating you. I''m not asking for permission. It amand." Tiger couldn''t contain his anger any longer. His face turned red, muscle bulging. His muscle almost tears his uniform. This was not only happening to Tiger. The others had already changed. Their bulging muscle, protruding veins and red eyes was the obvious changes. Their physique change and they became slightly taller. A sudden pressure descended out of nowhere, pressuring the people in front of them. However, the people in front of them were not normal human. Perhaps, they couldn''t be consider human in the first ce.


    The looked at the seven transformation like clowns. There eyes didn''t have traces of fear or trepidataion. Some even twisted their lips while trying to hide the smile on their face. If their captain wasn''t present. It wouldn''t taken another turn entirely. Everyone knew the calm captain had entric behavior. No one could predict how she would reaction if theyugh or show any obvious reactions.


    "You don''t get it do you?" The captain voice raised another octave, sending shivers to the spine of everyone present. Even the PAR under their transformation shuddered. However, the side effect from the transformation clouded their reasoning.


    Swiss!


    Something move at an extremely, covering the short distance in mere seconds. Appearing the captain. Tiger send a fist attac toward the captain face. However, to his dismay. Th captain did not react but the young man casually send a punch!


    Bam!

 Chapter 175 - Duel

    "You don''t get it do you?" The captain voice raised another octave, sending shivers to the spine of everyone present. Even the PAR under their transformation shuddered. However, the side effect from the transformation clouded their reasoning.


    Swiss!


    Something move at an extremely, covering the short distance in mere seconds. Appearing the captain. Tiger send a fist attack toward the captain face. However, to his dismay. Th captain did not react but the young man casually send a punch!


    Bam!


    Tiger found himself flying in the sky. He crashed a couple of meters away from the group, holding his chest. Seeing this, the ce descended into abrupt silence. The other PAR looked at the face of the each other but saw each other jaw drop to the ground. Not in their widest dream can they believe what they are seeing. A 2-star PAR was casually sent flying with a wave of a hand.


    The other side looked at the crashed Tiger with disdain. However, there expression return to normal when they saw the cold expressionless face of their captain. The captain in tight fitted dark blueish looked at Tiger straight in the eyes. Just then, she raised her brow and tilted her head to the side slightly. No one knew what was happening. Only the young man behind the captain squinted his brow. Having slight idea of what was going on.


    Meanwhile the PAR were not having easy. They looked at their idea not know what to think. Should they assist their leader or what? Just then, Tiger groaned and stood with some difficulty dusting away the dust on his uniform. He looked at the young with seriousness. He avert his gaze looked at the other six with aplex gaze. Numerous thought were flying in his head. However, none of them have a decent ending. But he couldn''t fathom was how the hell was he sent flying. None of the people in front of him look like they had been injected with the Gene serum optimization. They all look like normal human being. He was having headache thinking what the hell was happening. None of the intel they received mention such abnormality.


    However, as the leader of the team and a 2-star soldier of PAR. He had honour to preserve. If he didn''t fight back now. He can as well never return to PAR headquarter in Beta. He strolled forward, releasing his full strength. That punch didn''t hurt him at all. He was only sent flying because he underestimated his enemy. Now it different.


    "So you got some strength. However, if you think such strength would deter PAR from arresting you. And teaching some lesson. Then you can wake up from that illusion." Tiger said confidently, arriving in front of his team.


    However, the captain seems not to hear Tiger words. Her lips twisted and a sudden smile appeared on her face. Not good. Not good. Those that knew that smile took a couple of steps backward, including the young man stand beside him. There captain was not like this at the beginning. However, everything changes when she started undergoingmander training. No one knew what themander train was all about. But the sudden changes ur on all leaders of each team shocking the Knights in the military. Various spection spread on Terra World but no one knew what causes these changes. Now, the leader of each was difficult to read or predict. They all have different insanity in them.


    "Who want to earn some points." The captain uttered out of the blue.


    Hmm!


    All the knight furrowed not understand what their captain have in mind. And they have learnt on many asions not to jump into decision. They all waited for the captain to continue. Like they predicted, the captain continued.


    "Defeat one man and earn 100 GC¡­." The captain paused and looked at the face of her men. She knew what was happening in the mind of her men. People may look down on 100 GC. But in Vulture, 100 GC worth thousands of origin coin. And when you have 100 GC in your ount. You can venture on spending spread


    "However, when you receive a punch from your opponent or get hit. I will deduct 10 GC from your money." The captain added.


    Hearing this, the soldiers looked at each other, pondering for a few seconds. Meanwhile, Tiger and his team looked at the people in front of them with a stupefied gaze. When did the mighty PAR turned into this? They wanted to rushed teach this mother fucker some lesson but they were wary of another attack. Besides, they don''t have any intel on how powerful their enemy was.


    "I will fight" A voice broke the silence. Everyone turned their eyes to the source of the voice. And behold it was Jones. The youngest of the team. She looked so petty, like a girl next door. However, those who knew her that it was just a fa?ade. When she entered into her battle mode. Then she turned into lioness.


    The captain looked at the Jones for a couple of seconds before nodding her head lightly. Then another six people came out of the group. Seeing this, the PAR looked at each other with various conflicting thought appearing in their eyes. However, this kind of emotion appear briefly and disappeared immediately. They wanted beat the hell out of this ignorance fools and show then how fearful the PAR could be.


    "Mr. Tiger. You see we are going to fight you fairly." The captain announced with her lips curled upward a bit.


    Meanwhile, Tiger and the other were bbergasted by this. How the hell. They rolled their eyes and looked at the captain with a questioning gaze. They wondered how the enemy knew their leader name. Seeing the puzzlement in their face. The captain chuckle lightly. She understood what they felt. If it was the previous Vulture. This people would be king. But now, they are nothing but amon man.


    "You don''t need to be surprise. We have our way of finding your identity." The captain shrugged. She looked at the seven on her side and looked at the PAR. She slightly concern about Tiger. It was slight not total concern.


    "Who is going to go first." The captained asked. Her voice raise another octave.


    "I will go first." A middle age man came out of the Vulture knights. His name was Green. There was nothing spectacr about Green.


    "I will face you." Shile announced confidently.


    ..


    A streak of light dance across the night sky, creating a somewhat beautiful scene. Darkness couldn''t ovee this streak of light. Anywhere this light pass through, the darkness disappeared like it never existed. Watching this scene from a far, a young boy gaze at the beautiful phenomenon with an umon glow in his eyes. He didn''t blink looking at extreme fast-moving light that moves at various form.


    Suddenly, the dancing beautiful light changes route abruptly, heading toward the young boy. Hmm! Lost in the beauty of the light, the young boy failed to realized the sudden changes. However, when he realized the changes. it was toote. The light was already a couple of inches from his face.


    Holy Moly.


    He cried inwardly.


    All his hair stood up straight, heart picking up speed. He opened his mouth to scream but his voice couldn''t be heard. His heart was in his throat, ready to jump out. The beautiful streak of light was no beauty after all. Then, everything went nk.


    "Felix! Felix!" A voice call with urgency.


    Hmm!


    A young handsome many on the bed, wriggling slightly. Suddenly his eyelid trembled slight and he opened his eyes, sitting up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the surrounding. Seeing this, he realized where he was and murmured.


    "This goddamn dream!" He threw the nket, preparing to stand when he heard his name.


    Hmm!


    ''What happened.'' He furrowed.


    Without further ado, Felix jumped out of the bed. He quickly scrambled to put on his clothe. Bam! The door was mmed opened and a well built middle-aged man entered the room in arge stride.


    "Don''t you hear how your mother has been calling you." The middle-aged man screamed.


    This scream push Felix a couple of steps backward while his long hair was in disarray, unting over his face. Quickly, Felix supported his body from moving further backward by grabbing the wardrobe tightly.


    "Dad! It was that dream." Felix manage to uttered. While he was already losing his grip on the wardrobe.


    Hearing this, Felix Dad squinted his brow and cover the short distance between him and his son in a jiffy. He assisted Felix and Felix regained his footing. Felix took a couple of seconds to catch his breath, looking at his father in puzzled.


    Bam!


    The building shook to the core. Many object crashed on the floor. Seeing this, the wariness in Felix Dad eyes increases. He looked at his son for a mere second before uttering.


    "Our family is under attack. You need to escape right now. I don''t know how they find us so quickly. But you must escape."


    Hmm!


    The uneasiness in Felix heart increases. "Dad! What happening." He asked in apprehension. Though he tried to hide his nervousness. It was still obvious in his voice.


    Ah!


    A sudden cry echoed throughout the building. Hearing the cry, Felix jumped and shouted.


    "Mom!"

 Chapter 176 - Duel 2

    "I will go first." A middle age man came out of the Vulture knights. His name was Green. There was nothing spectacr about Green.


    "I will face you." Shile announced confidently.


    ..


    Seeing how thing turn out, Tiger hate himself for it. he wanted to finish everything andplete the mission. ''If the border soldiers are like this, then how would the real threat be?'' He wondered and sighed slightly. Things didn''t go ording to n at all. It was like they were in another dimension not in the Vulture they knew. Shaking his head from the unnecessary thought, he focused his gaze on themencing battle.


    Green and Shile stood a couple of feet from each other whilst they check themselves. Shile in his transformation looked menacing and intimidating. However, Green was just like amon middle age you find on the street. Perhaps, if not for the outstanding suit. His existence would totally be ignored. Shile scrutinized Green and couldn''t see any thing note taking in green.


    Though he wasn''t underestimating his opponent, but the fact remains. Gene serum optimization was not easily found. It was strictly controlled by the powerful people of Alpha. Only the wastes aremon in the underworld. And those wastes are nothing to a real gene serum optimization.


    Besides, the original gene serum optimization had level. That why there was level in PAR and these levels are rted to the level of their gene serum optimization. Whilst the power of easy level was astonishingly greater than thetter. They can''t bepared. Also, the side effect of this serum diminished ording to their level. Tiger could easily subdue 10 rank 1 PAR without breaking a sweat. The cool down effect and thought disrupting effect of the serum was greatly reduced.


    "Let finish this quickly. The Sun is too hot, don''t you think?" Green asked slowly, looking straight into Shile eyes.


    Watching how rxed Green behave somehow shocked the PAR. However, they soon regained their bearing and looked at the battle with more zeal. This battle could allow to grasp what power was hidden in Vulture. Grasping the power may help escape from whatever was waiting for them. Also, with this intel, the HQ would realize how wrong they are in underestimating Vulture. And send more powerful men. But all this depends if they can escape with their life intact.


    "You are right, let finish this quickly." Shile nodded, smiling. The smiling was so creepy under the transformation that may someone to puke.


    "Good, bring it on. You''re a kid. So I give you room to attack me first." Green announced casually.


    Swiss.


    Shile dashed toward Green with a green speed. The was too fast for a normal to follow. However, are those people watching the fight a normal human being? Among the Vulture knights, some were secretly betting, while trying to avoid their captain. However, can those petty tricks be oblivious to their captain. Definitely No.


    Bam!


    Green without leaving his position casually and parry Shile punch. Seeing this, Shile eyes widen for a split of seconds. How the hell. But quickly he recovered from the initial send out a follow attack. A hammer punch. However, to his dismay. He felt dangering from his abdomen. He rolled his eyes, taking a couple step back and crossing his had to guard his abdomen. Yet, it was toote.


    Boom!


    Green single punch sends Shile a couple of step backward. The power in that punch was greater than what could imagine, every intestine and organs in Shile body receive a huge vibration forcing the bloods in his body to flowing for a couple of seconds. Discovering this, Shile shook his head and looked at Green with shock writing all over his face.


    Green physique had changed. His muscle bulge greatly whilst it seems the dark blueish suit would tear at any moment. However, Green transformation differs from the PAR. His muscle on shoot out while the air around Green was heavy and intimidating. But his eyes were normal whilst protruding vein was not visible.


    "Now, it my turn to attack." Green voice didn''t change.


    Swiss!


    Green disappeared from his position, appearing in front of Shile like a ghost. Watching the jaw cking speed. Shile under the transformation had his thought clear for a brief moment, rolling his eyes. Holy Moly. Whilst the PAR watching the battle in sideline couldn''t believe what they just witnessed. That speed was twice faster than Tiger. They looked at each other and looked at Tiger. However, they all kept quiet and concentrate on the ongoing battle.


    Two extreme fast punch appeared before Shile in blink. Shile did not dare dilly dally. He raised his defense to the extreme. He tried to dodge the punch but he underestimate the battle tactic and power of Green. Like Green had anticipated Shile. Before Shile could finish dodging the two punches, the third punch was already on his face.


    Boom!


    Shile was sent flying, blood flowing out his mouth. He crashed to the ground a couple of meters, puking out more blood. However, Green didn''t stop his attack. He appeared in front of Green with his extreme speed with a follow up punch. Shile was only recovering from the heavy punch in his face when something blurred in his eyes.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Green didn''t stop raining punches upon punches on Shile. Shile was beaten into pulp. His transformation had disappeared while his face had turned into a well beaten meat. Every nook and cranny of Shile face receives numerous punches. With the current technology. It would take him a couple of months for him to recovered to his peak. That was under the impression of if he can recover.


    "Stop! Do you want to kill him!?" The captain asked with her voice echoing throughout the quiet rocky environment.


    Immediately, Green stop his punch and returned to his usual self. And not a single bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. Meanwhile, the PAR had their pulse racing. Their throat dried all of a sudden, sweating from inside out. They looked at their unrecognized colleague not knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    "Next" The captain announced.


    A young man step forward. He was in histe twenties with a short hair. He looked at the six, expecting his opponent. His name was Aiden. However, after a couple of seconds. No once came from the PAR. Seeing this, the Vulture Knights wanted tough but controlled themselves. Could they be med. No.


    Just then, a female PAR walked out with determination written all over her face. She stood a couple of feet from Aiden. Her name was Tristen. Without uttering a word, she took a fighting stance. Seeing this, the captain nodded lightly. Meanwhile, Aiden didn''t have any expression on his face. If not for the 100 GC. He won''t bother fighting these meaningless fights. If the PAR could heard his thought. They would have knock some senses into his brain. They were fighting with their life on the line while he taking it as meaningless fight. But if other Vulture knights heard his thought, they would understand his reasoning.


    Swiss!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Tristen couldn''t understand what just happened. She only found herself in the air and before she knew it. The shower of punch was falling on her. Every punch felt like she was hit by a bullet train. Because of the transformation, their pain receptor was somehow dormant. However, the continuous barricade of fist attack. Tristen cried in agony.


    Aiden didn''t care if she ady or not. He punches anything punch able as long it was Tristan body. It was fine. In less than 50 seconds, Tristen state was more severe than Shile. Aiden punch had broken Tristen ribs. There was barely any intact ribs in her chest. She continued to puke out blood from all her major orifices. Tristen waist upward had been disfigured beyond normal. However, Aiden didn''t stop his attack. He raised his foot up, ready to finish Tristen once and for all. Then he heard the captain voice. Aiden sighed and retract his leg. Whilst his transformation disappeared like it never appeared. He returned to his unit like he wasn''t the one attacking Tristen.


    The Vulture knights looked at Aiden and shook their head slightly. Mad man. They thought. Meanwhile, the PAR were intimidated to the core. They two of theirrades in pool of blood. They wanted to avenge them. However, they knew that was mission impossible. All their arrogance had somehow turned into fear.


    "Leader, what do you think we should do." Gordons whispered.


    Without turning back, Tiger responded. "We fight."


    Hmm!


    Hearing Tiger response, the four PAR widened their eyes. Are you for real! Can''t you see this is no fight but pummeling. Can''t they just return to the HQ and bring the big guys. Gordons wanted to shout. But he controlled himself. However, Tiger thought otherwise. How would the enemy allow them to return when they had already knew their secret.


    It either they die trying or fight and escape. But retreating was not an option any longer.


    "Next."

 Chapter 177 - Duel 3

    Hearing Tiger response, the four PAR widened their eyes. Are you for real! Can''t you see this is no fight but pummeling. Can''t they just return to the HQ and bring the big guys. Gordons wanted to shout. But he controlled himself. However, Tiger thought otherwise. How would the enemy allow them to return when they had already knew their secret.


    It either they die trying or fight and escape. But retreating was not an option any longer.


    "Next."


    Without further ado, ady in her early thirties step out from the Vulture knights. She had the average beauty you could find on the street. She looked at PAR, waiting for her opponent. Her face devoid any emotion, making everything look distant to her. Meanwhile, on the PAR side. Among the remaining four. They looked at each other, no one wanted to go out. However, they knew one of them had toe out.


    A thin man walked out of the four after so much consideration. He stop a couple of feet in front of woman, looking directly into her eyes. "I know you''re strong. And how strong you''re. I don''t wanna know." The thin man uttered without caring how others looked him. His name was Evra.


    The woman named Ji, looked at Evra raising her brow slightly. She couldn''t understand what this mean. Seeing the slight change in expression on Ji face. Evra shook his head slightly and continued.


    "It would futile to fight you. I''m no stronger than those on the ground." Evra nce at the two in the pool of blood. Their state of being was unknown. And if they were alive, if they didn''t receive immediate attention. Their lives would be over.


    Why fight a meaningless when there was no hope of winning? Better to return and report what they witness and save theirrade because of unconfounded ego. Better to use their brain than fist.


    "I concede." Evra announced.


    Hmm!


    Tiger and the others were stupefied. Their eyes widened, staring at Evra with their jaw dropped to the ground. What the hell is happening! A PAR surrendering without fighting. Tiger was furious. His redden, veins protruding from his forehead. He gnashing his teeth. He wanted to step out and beat some sense into Evra but controlled himself, swallowing his anger. However, the rise and fall of his chest describe how furious he was. Since he joined PAR, this was the first time this was happening under his watch.


    "Let leave this ce, I will show you why their was no coward in PAR. You can forget being a member of PAR as from this moment onward." Tiger muttered through his teeth.


    Muttering and whispering echoed among the Vulture Knights. They looked at Evra with disdained. Though they may look conceited and behave arrogantly. However, they wouldn''t concede because of their enemy was too strong. Where is the prestige then?


    Meanwhile, the Vulture captain thought otherwise. ording to the training she received inmander''s training. Know when to fight, run and concede. No one appreciate a meaningless fight. You make look valor for a couple of minute. That''s all. But after that, no one remember you. And the moment your presence was needed. You''d die a meaningless fight. Running or conceding to higher doesn''t mean cowardice. It show you understand the bigger picture.


    Likewise now, Evra understand the picture. He knew he couldn''t defeat Ji. Moreover if he defeat Ji. Then what? Better to concede safe strength and prepare their escape, if possible. Furthermore, two of his colleague were on the brink of death. Any meaningless send them further into death door.


    The captain opened her mouth to talked but beaten to it by Ji. "I respect your decision. But I wanted to witness your power. Use your strongest power while I use mine. One attack is enough. What do you say?" Ji announced.


    Hearing this, the captain smiled lightly. She understand Ji thought. Everyone of them wanted to test their power against the famous PAR. It was known in Genesis Military Unit. For you to move to the higher rank. You must have sufficient power. And right now, they''re below thedder. Weakest of the weakest.


    "No problem." Evra nodded. Immediately, he entered battle mode. His transformation was swift. His thin body bulge and his appearance change, not like the usual appearance that could be destroy by a strong wind.


    Swiss!


    Without further ado, Evra made the first attack. He reserved nothing. He went out with full force. Seeing this, Ji nodded her lightly. She knew Evra didn''t hold anything back and she was appreciative of that. Without any change in her expression. Her stance change, one hand in front while the other at the back. Weing the iing attack with much expectation which shown in her eyes.


    In a blink, Evra appeared in front Ji with two identical punches. Everyone watching the battle was surprise by the punch. If not looked carefully. One would be deceived. However, how the Vulture Knight be easily be deceived. Their perception was not to be scoff against. Ji saw through the trick of the punch and cruel smile appeared on her lips.


    ''Want to trap me with a feint move while hiding the real punch under the fake punch. Na?ve.''


    Swiss!


    Ji didn''t'' bother to avoid the attack. She jumped in the sky and perform a powerful Roundhouse Kick. Everything happening a blink of seconds. Everyone was expecting how Ji would deals with such a powerful punch. Who would have known Ji would crush it with powerful kick.


    Bam!


    Evra was sent flying. He rolled a couple of time in the sky while puking out blood. He crashed not too far from his unconsciousrade. However, his injury was lightpared to other. More so, he knew Ji withdrew her power at thest minute. This action moved Evra. He looked at Ji with gratitude. He stood with some difficulty and return to his post not looking at the face of the others.


    Though they may have look down on Evra. But his power and his battling tactic was not something ordinary people couldpared to. He demand their respect. Without any dy, the captain shouted. "Next." ''This is getting boring.'' She thought.


    Gordons came forward without any further dy. He wait for his opponent while he was already in battle mode. Seeing this, everyone slight amazed by his decisiveness. Instantly, a young man in histe twenties step forward. Without further ado, the battle began.


    Gordons couldn''t withstand the first attack, taking a couple of step backward. and before he knew it. he found himself flying. His ribs was broken whilst some of his muscle had been torn in many ces, blood gushing out from his injury. He crashing on the ground not having the strength to stand again. Now, he understand how dangerous and powerful the Vulture Knight are.


    ''I should have conceded like Evra.'' Heined bitterly in his mind. However, there is no medicine for regret. Beside, his opponent didn''t follow up his attack. Else he would know how wretched he would be.


    "Next"


    Bam! Bam!


    Another was sent flying crashing beside hisrade puking out some of his organs. Instantly, he lost consciousness afterward. These was no shock to anyone again. The vulture Knight was numb to it. they were only expecting thest battle. The battle of Tiger and Jones. However, there was a match in between.


    "Next"


    Bam! Bam!


    Just like her previousrades. A woman joined the fray. Lying unconsciously in pool of blood with herrade. Tiger looked at his teams not knowing what to feel. Since they arrived, he had under went many conflicting emotions. From shock to anger and then to fear. What he was currently feeling now was fear. Not just ordinary fear. Extreme fear that came from the depth of his heart. He took a deep breath and looked at the only conscious of his team, Evra and step forward. His back straightened while the fear in his heart couldn''t be seen on his face.


    Tiger stood proudly and looked at the Vulture Knight. Most especially the captain of the team. If ordinary member was this powerful then how strong was the captain. He sighed in heart. Their life and death was now in the hand of their enemy.


    Jones stood a couple of feet in front Tiger with her petty body frame. If not of the darkish blue suit. No one would believe she was part of the unit. She looked nothing like a soldier. However, those Knight knew she was the third most powerful knight on the team. Underestimate her and you found yourself six feet below.


    "Let begin." Tiger roared. His transformation was stronger than the others. He disappeared from his position and appeared in front of Jones in a blink.


    Jones didn''t change her expression. She block Tiger''s punch with her soft palm, taking a step backward. while she twisted her waist to avoid Tiger sudden kick. Every punch and kick from Tiger was deadly that would send Jones parking if she was not careful.


    Jones had been defending from the beginning. While every punches and kick from Tiger was getting more powerful. Besides, Tiger confidence had been boosted inwardly. I can defeat her. I can defeat her. That was the voice ringing in Tiger brains. His eyes glowed fiercely every seconds.


    The fierce battle move the two from the usual battle ground. Jones remain passive, retreating every seconds. Meanwhile some of the Vulture Knight were wondering what was happening. They knew how strong Jones was. But howe she could attack her and remain passive. And if this continue. She would soon be defeated.


    "I believe we''ve seen enough!" The young man behind the captain whispered. Only the captain heard him.


    "You''re right. we''ve the perfect data on how strong a 2-star PAR battle strength."


    "Jones, wrap everything up. We''ve got everything."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 178 - Were The Weakest...

    The fierce battle moved the two from the usual battle ground. Jones remain passive, retreating every seconds. Meanwhile some of the Vulture Knight were wondering what was happening. They knew how strong Jones was. But howe she could attack her and remain passive. And if this continue. She would soon be defeated.


    "I believe we''ve seen enough!" The young man behind the captain whispered. Only the captain heard him.


    "You''re right. we''ve the perfect data on how strong a 2-star PAR battle strength."


    "Jones, wrap everything up. We''ve got everything."


    "Ok"


    Hmm!


    Tiger raised his brow when he heard the short conversation. Is she not serious with the battle? The thought flies into his head. However, he dismissed the thought. Can she be any stronger than this.


    "Humph!" He snorted, adding more power to his attack.


    However, everything changes. Previously, Jones was passive. Now, her footstep changes, sending a sudden palm attack toward Tiger''s chest. Noticing the sudden change in Jones battle stance and seeing the iing attack. Tiger quickly cross his arm to defend the attack.


    Boom!


    Tiger was forced to retreat a couple of steps backward. he rolled his eyes and looked at his trembling slightly. He was beyond shocked. His calm heart picked up speed, pounding greatly. Every inched of his muscle tightened. He took a deep breath to calm his raging heart. He looked up and Jones had change. Her changes were not too obvious. her muscle only budge slightly. However, the pressureing from her was rming. She looked directly into Tiger eyes. And Tiger spine drenched in cold sweat. The forgotten fear appeared out of nowhere, disrupting his breathing, turning it to disarray.


    Swiss!


    Tiger squinted his brow when he noticed Jones disappeared from her previous position. At once, every ounce of body was screaming in fear. Without further ado, Tiger turned back and found a powerful whistling sound a couple of inches from his face. He barely raised one of his arm to defend the attack. However, Tiger still underestimate the battling awareness of Jones.


    Before the punch collide with Tiger''s arm. It suddenly took another turn. Changing from fist attack to palm attack. The palm attack didn''t contain an extreme power. However, it was slippery, breaking into Tiger defense. Jones twisted his palm and added a little force, forcing Tiger to open his chest. Everything happened to fast. It barely took a second. Jones reflex and coordination shocked Tiger. He couldn''tprehend what was happening. But he was trying hard with everything he got to defend his life.


    The slight opening in Tiger''s was all Jones needed. Jones battling style was different from the others. She love to beat her opponent with techniques, rendering the useless and helpless. Pa! Jones soft hand pped Tiger chest and crack of bone echoed through the silence in.


    Huh!


    Everyone watching the fight took a deep breath, imagine how painful that was. However, Tiger didn''t have the time to care about his broken ribs. He retreated a couple of step to create a distance between him and Jones. However, how could Jones allow that. Jones cover the distant and twisted her waist and send a powerful toward his thigh.


    Tiger wanted to try to defend the attack but the kick was a trick. The kick changes his route and kick his jaw. Ah! Tiger almost lose his footing. He staggered with a wobble leg before regaining his foot. Blood sprayed from his mouth. Tiger dizzied. He shook his head but the powerful punch made his brain to work slower than usual. With the corner of his eyes. he saw another iing kick.


    ''Can''t you see I''m not in the right frame of mind to fight. I just need a second for fuck sake.'' Tiger shouted in his mind. All his arrogance had disappeared into thin air.


    Tiger block the kick with his two arms. Crack. The vibration from the attack spread throughout Tigers body. Some of the bones in his two arm had been broken from the kick. ''Where is this powering from.'' Every seconds in the fight was turning Tiger insane. Jones physique barely change but couldn''t understand the enormous power wasing from. More so, Jones battling instinct was frightened.


    Crack!


    Another rib was broken. However, this crack was deadly. It spread throughout his chest. It was only a fracture of distant from his major organs. Tiger retreated more than 10 stepped backward. The transformation made their body lessen the pain the felt when injured. It was only after the injury was extreme would the pain receptor bes active.


    However, seeing the trembling Tiger. Evra jaw dropped. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. The powerful Tiger was dancing in pain. He shook his head and looked at the unconscious ones. If any one saw Tiger''s disy. They won''t believe he was 2-star officer of PAR. When Evra eyes rested on Jones. He coward in fear. He knew that Jones was the most fearful of the seven. He breaks Tiger from inside out.


    Scary.


    Evra spine drenched in sweats. He thanks the heaven for not allowing to face such a dangerous woman. Meanwhile Tiger, didn''t know what to do. Every part of his body was screaming in pain. He couldn''t lift his arm. Every bone had been broken. While inside his body. Every organs and intestine had changes ces. Some had been beaten into paste. If he was an ordinary man. He would have long died.


    Tiger wanted to stopped his body from trembling. However, his body was responding to stimuli. It was a subconscious reactioning from the brain. It couldn''t'' be stopped. The body had reached it limit. And any thing from this, it would shut down finally.


    Jones looked at Tiger without any expression. She didn''t attack Tiger. She perfectly knew what was going on inside his body. And seeing him like this, gave Jones a satisfying smile. She nodded watching Tiger like a piece of art. Meanwhile, when the Vulture saw Tiger and saw the smile on Jones face. They sighed and shook their head. Jones was more brutal than any other knight in the team. All may look overbearing and fierce. Butpared to Jones brutality. It was mere a child''s y. And seeing a 2-star on the brink of tears. This confirm their guess.


    "Jones, I ask you to wrap the fight. Not make a man older than your father cry." The captain rebuke Jones whilst her smile widened.


    "Sorry captain. I''m just trying to finish my master piece. What do you think captain? Is it not beautiful?" Jones smiled showing her small white teeth.


    Hearing this, thest defense in Tiger broke. So from the beginning he was nothing but just a work of art from his opponent. Tears drop from the corner of his eyes unknowingly. Tiger was lost. His proudest achievement was nothing but this. Life was unfair. He knew what he had to undergo before he arrived at this position. But a child from a nowhere tore everything from inside out. Saying it was a piece of art.


    Hmm!


    "Are you crying." The captained asked, widening her eyes.


    Instantly, all eyes turned to Tiger. Seeing all on him. Tiger tried to straightened his back. However, the sudden pain that assault his body make to let go of that thought. "I-I would never cry over a measly battle." He tried to looked domineering but the trembling legs and hands making himical.


    "Are you stupid or what. Our perception is not something you can argue about. There are traces of tears at the corner of your eyes and look beside you. Is that not tear on the ground." The young man behind the captain uttered.


    ''Fuck! When did the tears dropped from my eyes?''


    Noticing he had no way out of it. "You can say whatever you like. You''re the winner, I have nothing to say." Tiger replied while his eyes caught the bbergasted gaze of Evra. He cursed inwardly. ''Shit. They should have beaten you into a pulp also. Did I have any face left?'' He cried.


    "Leader is crying." Evra muttered, blinking his eyes not believing his eyes.


    "Since you lost the battle. You can forget returning to wherever you came from." The captain pause and looked at the face of the PAR and continue. "Boys, detain them."


    Before the knight could move, the trembling voice of Tiger echoed. "Can I know how strong you are. Or perhaps you are the strongest team in vulture" Tiger asked. He already knew he couldn''t return. But has a veteran of battle. He wanted to know how far behind he was.


    Th atmosphere was quiet. No one made a noise. The whistling of air and rustling of animal in the rocky in fill the quiet atmosphere. The sudden change in the atmosphere shocked both Evra and Tiger. Looking at the face of the Knights. The previous arrogance had disappeared. Only a dejected smile crept on to their face.


    "You have no idea what you''re into." The captain said slowly.


    "We''re the weakest"

 Chapter 179 - New Tech

    Th atmosphere was quiet. No one made a noise. The whistling of air and rustling of animal in the rocky in fill the quiet atmosphere. The sudden change in the atmosphere shocked both Evra and Tiger. Looking at the face of the Knights. The previous arrogance had disappeared. Only a dejected smile crept on to their face.


    "You have no idea what you''re into." The captain said slowly.


    "We''re the weakest"


    Emma watch the fights with popcorn in his hands smiling. He was pleased with the results. Perhaps a little shock. He didn''t expect the rigorous train device by him for the military was this effective. Lily tried forced the word out of his mouth. But he didn''t yield. Who would believe him that he was not originally from this world? And this knowledge came from his past lives. Never. He would take the secret to his grave.


    He was currently on thestyer of creating the first Elevation device. If he was only creating device using Maic Elevation Tech, he would havepleted the project. However, the fusion of Maic Elevation Tech and Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy reactor was so difficult beyond his imagination. If these was earth technology. He could inferred from various study to aplished his goal. However, the tech was from the system. And the system would give him hint of how to solve the core problem.


    "Let try again." He dropped popcorn and approached the electric board on the left side.


    There was still series ofplex equation on the board. The equation was nothing like earth equation. Only numerical figures and some sign resemble earthnguage. If not for Lily''s teachings and Emma high INT and WIS. He wouldn''t understand the head and tail of the equation.


    Picking his pen. Emma took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a couple of seconds. Opening his eyes, his hand began to dance on the board. Since it was an electric board, everything was down automatically. He could write anywhere he desired. The board would handle the rest. When Emma concentrate on his work, time lose his essence. Every part of his being would sole focus on what he was trying to achieve.


    The silent control room only had the sound of the creakinging from the pen against the board. Lost in concentration, Emma began to mumbled various indistinct word while his hand never ceased from moving. His eyes blinked every couple of seconds, while his brow creased and soften countless of times.


    Zeus watched as his master was trying hand tobined the two techs to create something new. To add to his master''s problem, he trying to incorporated rune technology to the devices using this Tech. In short, his master was not only working on two advance tech. but three and the third one nothing like the two. He as an AI couldn''t understand the third tech. He only understood that his master wrote a bunch of lines on some part of the devices. And that all. The principle guarding those lines was mystery to him.


    While Emma was walking harder, others are working hard. The three mayor of the three region in Vulture are pumping a lot of origin coin to their domain. With the advent of VIP bracelet, it gave them more control over their region like never before while it also a symbol of power. The VIP bracelet in the hand of the three mayor was different from the normal VIP bracelet. The VIP bracelet contain a powerful monitoring unit. It analysis the every area of their zone, people in charge and growth development. They could easily find any workers under them in a jiffy. While it pointed out their weakness to them.


    A couple of days ago, the higher up release a memorandum to the three majors. Every major must take care of the security of their domain. If any discrepancy were to happen¡­ Moreover, they couldn''t have their personal military force, everything was control by the higher up. They could only request for men through the God''s app.


    Secondly, a new transportation route were going to be created in Vulture, linking the three domain together. Since every domain requested to have something like border to show their might and development to other domain. What start like minor district had developed into a sub city. Media and many news agency in Vulture were ditching out various benefit of their zones. What was not develop in Vulture in ages began to take root. Though it may takes some time, eventually it would happened. Patriotism.


    Since, violence had decease to a considerate degree. Only a specific part of Vulture remainedwless. And it had been warned by the government that he wouldn''t be responsible for anything that happened in this area. Any citizen that venture to the danger zone, had his life to protect. And there was only one danger zone in Vulture. Desert Street.


    The new transportation routed was under heavy construction. Starlight Genesis with the partnership of CommandIntel supervise the construction of the three zones. Vulture poption had increases since the creation of the three regions. The high rate of employment made people to stream into Vulture in masses. Though there are manyws and restriction in Vulture on like other city in Thango. Peace and employment made the people forget about these restrictions. More so, the sudden mystery surrounding Vulture made some adventurers to venture into Vulture.


    In the heart of Vulture, the tallest building painted in blue had a symbol of three star at the peak. Inside the highest room, five people were seated around a medium size wooden table. Four men and one singledy.


    "Tell us the progress of this project." Renata asked.


    Hmm! Hmm!


    A young man in histe thirties in tuxedo cleared his throat. He looked at with Renata with his deep brown eyes. "Miss Renata. I can confidently say, we from the West will finish the project by tomorrow." The proudness in his voice and in his gaze couldn''t be more obvious. As the youngest mayor of the three, he had reason to be proud. however, he knew before these two. he needed to control his smugness and show them some respect. His eyes darted from Renata to the man beside her. Mora. These two are not to be trifle with.


    Without any expression on her face. Renata nodded slightly and looked at the other two. Seeing Renata gaze, the two adjusted their clothe. While the man from East took the lead. "We East would take a longer time than West. The project will bepleted in 3 days'' time."


    The third man quickly followed and said. "We North willplete the project in 3 days'' time also."


    Hearing this, West puff his chest outward a bit and looked at the two man beside him with a satisfying smile. The descended into a sudden stillness. The three mayors looked at each other and then at the two. They didn''t understand why these two didn''t talk. West sat confidently, waiting for the evaluation from Renata. Meanwhile, the other two mayor began to sweats from inside out while putting on a forced smile.


    "How is the business growth from the West. Do you have anything for me?" Mora asked out of the blue.


    Hmm!


    West raised his brow, but immediately his expression return to his usual calm smile. "Business is not our fort. But however, I trying my best to alternative for West to grow."


    "And which is?"


    "Health. I think we should focus on health. West had thergest hospital in Vulture with various researchbs at our disposal. Thought it may not be consider something outside. However, if we invest on health. I believe this will increase the economy standard of West."


    Hmm!


    Mora nodded while the inviting smile on his face never ceasing from blossoming. Everyone knew Mora was quite amodating than Renata. After thinking for a couple of seconds, Mora responded. "How long do you think the health invest will began to yield for us."


    West cleared his throat, straightened his back and said confidently. "We need advance machine and¡ª"


    "How long do you think your region will be know for advance health research and treatment. Leave all those unnecessary words." Mora interrupted, smiling like always.


    Nodding his head. "Six months."


    "3 months."


    West thought for a couple of second before nodding his head. "3 months."


    "Good. I will send you all the necessary things for you start immediately"


    The other two mayor looked at West with envious gaze. Why isn''t them. However, they dare not voice theirin. Besides, West was quite brilliant than them. That fact couldn''t be obvious than this.


    "We done." Renata said slowly.


    The three mayor adjusted their seat and looked at Renata face with seriousness. Their region fate was going to be decided in the next couple of seconds. The intensitypetition between them would allow them to see their rival go ahead of them. They swallow the lumps in their throat, waiting patiently for Renata to continue.


    "The budget allocation for next 6 months is as follow. West would be allocated 40% while you two will be allocated 20% each. Themander hopes for you two to work harder. And if West made more progress than you two in the next evaluation. He would be the leader."


    What!


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma had been working like crazy. He off his shirt, showing his well proportional muscles, glittering with radiance. "No¡­ No. not like that." He scratched the back of his head.


    "Yes! I got it!"

 Chapter 180 - Pulse Will Make Your Pulse Pause

    Inside the sanctuary, Emma had been working like crazy. He off his shirt, showing his well proportional muscles, glittering with radiance. "No¡­ No. not like that." He scratched the back of his head.


    "Yes! I got it!"


    The sudden shout of Emma surprises Zeus and Lily. Emma stood proudly and looked at the bunch of code with a satisfying smile on his face. After a few seconds of staring at the equations. He whistle slowly and left the room. Meanwhile, Zeus big eyes was looking at the bunch of equations in dismay.


    [[Surly, Master is a freak.]]


    A couple of minuteter, Emma return to his usual seat with tons of food in hands. The continuous drip of water from his air and sweatvender filled the control room. The crunching of chips sounded while the gulping of drink added to the fray. Sometimes, a loud belch reverberated in the quiet room.


    Zeus small avatar stared at Emma with his jaw dropped. He didn''t blink his wide eyes for a couple of minute. Staring at Emma. Though he was an AI. He understood the basic etiquette. However, since his creation. He never seen anyone eating without any manner like his master.


    A sudden video clip appeared on the enormous screen. Zeus watch the video andpared it with Emma. He shook his head and muttered. [[Master is the best. No one canpare with his eating habit.]]


    "What¡­ do¡­. you say?" Emma jumbled the word out with some difficult. Whilst some food drop from his mouth.


    Instantly, the video clip disappeared from the screen. Zeus twisted his lips and respond. [[Master, why do you like to eat like that?]]


    "..Y-you¡­. w-won''t¡­"


    [[Master, swallow the food in your mouth first.]] Zeus interrupted, pping his forehead. How could a genius be dumb to eating manners.


    Emma didn''t care about Zeus and continue the battling with the food. After what seems like forever, a loud belch reverberated throughout the control and deep sigh followed. "Eating gives me pleasure." Emma announced with satisfying smile on his face


    [[Then what would sex gives you if food gives you pleasure.]]


    "What do you know. Nothing could satisfy me like a good food."


    Zeus rolled his big eyes. [[Sure, master is always right.]]


    "Let get serious." He rubbed his temple slowly, twisting his lips. "Show me the rail transportation route."


    At once, the newly built rail route was disyed on the enormous screen. These include the three zones. Emma watched the data of the construction for a couple of seconds without uttering a word. Though he knew Zeus was monitoring everything. He must not rely too much on Zeus. He needed to have a hang on what was going in Vulture. Nothing beat your knowledge. Those are the words that came to his mind.


    "So, the construction will bepleted tomorrow. How''s the construction of the Pulse Train."


    [[Sir, everything had beenpleted. We only need the core engine for it to start running.]]


    "Oh! I forget." Emma stood up quickly and approach the board. He picked his pen and began to write a piece of equation on the board. After an hour, a variousponent was drawn on the board.


    "Assembled them andpile. Run the simtion immediately." Emmamanded.


    [[On it.]]


    [[Assembling Pulse Coreponent¡­]]


    [[Compiling¡­]]


    [[Creating sandbox¡­]]


    [[Running Pulse in simtion sandbox.]]


    Emma return to his seat not bothering looking at the various images flying on the enormous screen. He began to work on the small monitor in front of him. Currently, he was working on the first prototype of the Starry Shuttle. The Starry Shuttle was circr. This Shuttle will be his personal ride. He embedded all histest tech on the Starry Shuttle.


    [[Simtion Sessful]]


    "Good!" Emma didn''t raise his head from his work. "Send it to the factory."


    "The twenty Pulse train should be enough for now and the future poption of Vulture" Emma murmured.


    Pulse train uses the outer space tech. Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion energy reactor. The speed was something that would shock the world. The average speed of Pulse would travel Vulture in one minute. Traveling around vulture would be super easy with Pulse. Like spider web, the Pulse track cover every major street and district in vulture. Besides, everything was integrated into the God''s App and VIP bracelet.


    Payment are done automatically with VIP bracelet. Thefortability and safety protocol of Pulse couldn''t bepared with others. Hijacking Pulse is false dream. Vulture is a city in sandbox. Everything was virtually controlled by Zeus. With the various powerful sensors and processing capability of Zeus. Before anyone could n the attack. He would be caught.


    ...


    ''Good morning, wee to the voice of Vulture. Like you''ve all known in recent months. Our lovely city had been undergoing a series of changing which delight us. And one of these changes started with onepany. Like you all guess it. Yes. CommandIntel. Thispany had push Vulture into a new era. The introduction of God''s App, then follow by the God''s Coin. In association with Starlight Genesis created VIP and VIP bracelet. VIP bracelet took the world by surprised. And we the citizen of Vulture was pleased that all these changes took ce in right here.


    And today, another ground breaking transportation are going to be unveil by this fantastic Company. ording to our source, these transportation is called Pulse. Yeah, you heard me. PULSE. However, we couldn''t find any details about these transportation but were sure. It nothing like the previous train ya all know.'' The anchormanding voice reverberated from every device listening to Voice of the Vultures.


    Every citizen had been pumped for this great day. Since the press release of the new transportation. Everyone had been anticipating what the number onepany would produce this time. But sure enough, they knew it wouldn''t be any lesser than what they''ve aplish before.


    The central district was filled with peopleing to watch the unveil of the new tech of CommandIntel. Shouting and murmuring of various voice echoed loudly while giggling and chuckling of small boys and girls couldn''t be more clearer than the whistling of the rustling air. Reporters were moving back and forth to get the first gist of the event. While the viewer at home were also anticipating. Just a youngdy walked to the high podium. An immediately, everywhere was in perfect silence.


    Thedy dressed in blue suit, long air and almond eyes looked at the crowd with a slight smile on her face. Under the watch of thousand eyes. Her confidence never wavered. "Hello everyone. As you all know. We promise to make Vulture the number one city in the world with best tech avable ever. Now, we''ve started the journey. And on this journey leads us to create this magnificent piece of technology. Like you all guess, it''s a rail transportation¡­" Renata paused and looked at face of the people whilst the smile on her face blossom like an early morning sun.


    The smile captivated the heart of people while enchantment in her eyes added to the killing effect on the people. While the people were staring at the face of Renata. A machine about 50 meters long appeared behind Renata. The machine was painted in silver with a stripe of blue. While emblem of three stars illuminated at the forefront of the machine. No matter how you looked at the three stars, it draws you into the world of star in the deep cosmos.


    "I present to you Pulse. The first of it likes. None canpare to it. You all think bullet train is fast. Then check Pulse. If your pulse won''t race." Renata announced. Her voice rising an octave.


    All eyes turned to the giant beast behind Renata. Their eyes glow, they couldn''t wait to test this beast out. Thepelling colour of the train and the enchanting three stars made their jaw dropped. The quiet atmosphere turned into a word of murmurs immediately.


    "I won''t go into detail about Pulse. But you can check it on our official website. Now the first hundred people would be chosen randomly to test Pulse speed." Immediately a projection appeared beside Renata. Showing the people in central district.


    "Let the hundred people entered Pulse."


    At once, a stream of people rushed into Pulse. Entering Pulse, various gasped filled the coach. The couldn''t but marvel by the slick design of the interior. While they were still awe. A mechanical voice echoed from the PA.


    ''Please find a seat. Pulse is about to take off.''


    Everything that was happening inside Pulse were disyed on the huge projection. All eyes were on the projection. No one wanted to miss a seconds. These is the moment of history. Who dare to miss it.


    "3, 2, 1, take off"


    Swiss!


    Gasp!


    No one knew how Pulse depart. Everything just blurred in a blink and vi. it gone. However, the people quickly saw Pulse on the projection. However, the speed made their jaw dropped. No could believe what they were seeing but the fact remained. This was live event.


    Swiss!


    Pulse appeared behind Renata like it never left. One minute! Holy Moly! Someone shouted.


    "That Pulse. It makes your pulse pause.." Renata announced leaving the podium while the people were still bbergasted.

 Chapter 181 - Starry Shuttle

    "3, 2, 1, take off"


    Swiss!


    No one knew how Pulse depart. Everything just blurred in a blink and vi. it gone. However, the people quickly saw Pulse on the projection. However, the speed made their jaw dropped. No could believe what they were seeing but the fact remained. This was live event.


    Swiss!


    Pulse appeared behind Renata like it never left. One minute! Holy Moly! Someone shouted.


    "That''s Pulse¡­ It makes your pulse pause." Renata announced leaving the podium while the people were still bbergasted.


    The release of Pulse transportation shocked the whole of Vulture. City. Vulture was in upheaval; every hook and cranny of the city was talking about Pulse. The speed took their breath away. Since the unveiling of Pulse, people never ceased from testing it out. Now, the people realized the vow from CommandIntel and Starlight Genesis was not a joke. But a dream which cane into reality in the nearest future.


    Perhaps, it already happening. Only a handy of City could contend with Vulture. What Vultureck was the some ground breaking infrastructure and amenities. However, the people knew it was only a matter of time. No one give a damn about Vulture before. But now, everything changes. A sense of belonging had already sprout out in the heart of the people.


    3 days after the introduction of Pulse. Emma stood in front of a circr object. The object had the height of 4 meter and radius of 6 meters. Painted in white with the signature star of Starlight Genesis. The three star. Red, Blue and ck.


    Watching the object in front of him. The smile on Emma''s reached his ear. He never for once in his life believe he would attained this level. However, he was. A faithful coincidence lead him to this world and to the system. Sometimes, he wondered. Is everything really a coincidence. He shook his head from the unnecessary thought and took a step forward.


    Whim!


    The circr object makes a simple sound and a door appeared. Everything was fluid, no noise, friction. Smooth. Emma stepped in and in his sight was a round couch. Simple ss table at the center with flower on top. Everything was in spotless white. Emma looked at the simple design and nodded.


    ''Will you like to visit the control cabin'' A female mechanical voice came from nowhere.


    Emma nodded.


    At once, another hiddenpartment open from the side. Emma didn''t dilly dally. He entered the control cabin and looked at the control board and monitors with a satisfying smile. He design the control like a ne but more sophisticated. Beside, the control gear had full control over machine. Everything done in the control only need a couple of nano seconds to be executed.


    Emma returned to the previous room and sat on the couch. Immediately, the wall disyed the scene of a beach. The lifelike disyed was too captivating to leave. At once, rxed looking at the peace scene. After a couple of minute, Emma announced.


    "Let the tour begins."


    Instantly, Starry Shuttle elevated from the ground without making a noise. And every seconds, the elevation rises. After attaining One thousand meters altitude. It began to disappeared into the cloud. Camouging tech. This was not a new tech in Vulture. However, this camouging tech on Starry Shuttle was much more advance than the VIP bracelet. No sensors can detect it.


    Swiss!


    Starry Shuttle zoom in the atmosphere, breaking the speed of light. If any earthlings saw this, they would have the shock of their life. Inside Starry Shuttle, Emma didn''t feel any change in gravity or whatnot. However, the image on the wall had changed to the outside view.


    The Starry Shuttle had long left Vulture. Presently, it was on the ocean. Since earth geographical changes, water had expansion almost took over Earth. Perhaps earth could be call Water World. Seeing the endless ocean, Emma took a deep breath.


    "Go down." Emmamanded in a low voice.


    The speed of Starry Shuttle reduced to considerate degree while it lowered a couple of meters above the sea level. Just then, series of data began to appeared on another section of the wall. Seeing this, Emma raised the brows and study the data.


    ''Raw material discovered.''


    Starry announced. Without telling Emma. He had already discovered that he had made a new discovery. His eyes brightened, he stood up and went to the left side of the room. Without doing anything, message appeared on the wall.


    ''What would you like to have?''


    "Give me a strong wine."


    Instantly, apartment open and a cup of wine appeared. Emma picked the wine and returned to his seat. He gulped half of the wine, taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. Resources had been one of the major issue he was facing. Now, if that could be solve¡­ He took a deep breath to control his fast beating heart.


    ''Dataplete. Sardiusphrt Ore detected.''


    ''Sardiusphrt is a darkish red color stone. It''s extremely rare on earth. Due to the recent mutation on earth. Sardiusphrt ore was form under this condition. It''s ten times stronger than themon metal on earth. Sardiusphrt has a high degree of absorbing vibration and heat. Around Sardiusphrt formation would formation of diamond. Unlike normal Diamond. Diamond found around Sardiusphrt had a red hue around it. it stronger and harder than normal diamond. Sardiusphrt can be mixed with other metal to produce another branch of metal.''


    Emma read the short description andughed. He gulped thest half of the drink in one swing. It took a deep breath and his eyes widened. "How many tons of Sardiusphrt can we mined"


    ''Approximately 50 tons. While the Red Diamond are difficult to calcted. They are not formed in one particr location. miners need to search for it. however, 2 tons are located in this position.'' Starry mechanical voice responded.


    "Good. Is there anything for me to notice"


    ''I will rmend a team of explorer choose explore the sea. There are lot in this sea than to the eyes. however, if master is not in rush. I can map other location for any avable resources¡­''


    ''Cymbal Fin Whale detected.''


    ''Cymbal Fin Whale, a fierce and deadly beast. The apex predator of the ocean. Leave at the depth of ocean. Onlyes up once in 5 years for sunshine. It had a strong body of metal, imprable to normal weapon. When killed, it meat can be contain vitamin that could increased brain growth, soften the skin, reducing aging. Oil found in Cymbal Fine Whale contained a natural preservation without any side effect.''


    Emma had yet to digest the discovery of Sardiusphrt Ore. Now, Starry discover another amazing animal. Reduce aging! He rolled his eyes and looked at the gigantic whale moving deep in the ocean. The sensor picked the eyes of the beast and beast looked at the direction of sensors.


    Gasp!


    Emma looked straight into the Whale eyes. This was not the eyes of normal whale. Its eyes contained hint of intelligence. He squinted his brow and looked at the moving fish. Looking at the peaceful surface of the ocean, Emma sighed. ''No one would believe such a terrifying beast exist at the dept of the ocean.''


    >>Your luck is quite good.


    The quiet Lily announced out of the blue.


    ''Oh, you''re awake.'' Emma rolled his eyes and rxed on the couch. ''Yeah, my luck is good.''


    >>I won''t deny that. However, you found all this because of your tech. if your tech in on normal earth standard. You won''t detect the existence of those two things. You could only detect the Red Diamond by luck.


    Hearing this, Emma kept quiet for some seconds before nodding his head. ''You''re right. I found all this because of my tech advancement.''


    >>But the fact remains, there is more to earth than what lies on the surface.


    ''That¡­. I know.''


    "Starry. Let go back. Today test is over."


    ''Ok sir.'' Without a momentary stop. Starry took a sharp turn and zoom toward Vulture.


    ¡­


    "What!" A middle aged man banged his hand on the mahogany table in front of him, sending the papers and cups on the table flying. "You''re telling me 7 of our men has not response to call since four days.!'' Veins pop on the face of the middle-aged man.


    "Affirmative. All track gone when they tried to entered Vulture." A woman in a tight military uniform responded, not scared of the middle-aged man anger.


    The man took a deep breath, but the fury in his eyes didn''t lessen. He rubbed his short beard and looked straight into the woman eyes. "What do suggest?" he asked in a mild tone.


    "We can do nothing. These amazed me as you are. Every Intel on that little city show nothing extraordinary¡­" The woman squinted her brow and continued. "Perhaps, we missed something important. And now, it had grown and spreading it wings."


    "Then we cut it wings. Nothing canpare with PAR."


    "Really!" The woman twitched her lips and snorted. "The higher up will be here in any minute. I need to go."


    "Wait! Let discuss it more¡­" Sweats dripped from his forehead.

 Chapter 182 - Lockdown Thango. Prepare For War.

    "There is nothing we can do. These amazed me as you are. Every intel on that little city shows nothing extraordinary¡­" The woman squinted her brow and continued. "Perhaps, we missed something important. And now, it has grown and spread its wings."


    "Then we cut its wings. Nothing canpare with PAR."


    "Really!" The woman twitched her lips and snorted. "The higher up will be here in any minute. I need to go."


    "Wait! Let''s discuss it more¡­" Sweats dripped from his forehead.


    In one of the most secure ces in Beta, a group of military men sat around a V shape Table. A particr set of people among them were sweating while the others were looking at them with disdain. Most especially, a middle-aged man at the forefront of the group. He looked at the entrance at every second, wiping the sweats off his forehead. These are the regional leaders of Beta and Thango. Just a single word from each of those sitting in the room could end a city and also elevate a city. Thousands of people are trying various means to gain the favor of these men and women.


    However, if the people of Beta and Thango witness these sets of powerful people shivering without any threat or cold. They wouldn''t know whether tough or cry. Everyone was lost in their discussion and thought, then¡­


    "Lady Mata has arrived." A loudmanding voice came from outside.


    Boom!


    All the people stood at attention. None looked at the door. Their stern faces are devoid of any emotion. The somewhat calm atmosphere turned heavy. No one dared to breathe out loudly. Their blood pumping, muscle tensing. While some particr set of people had their heart at their throat. Their spin was already drenched in cold sweats. They did everything to hide their trembling hand but just a little observation would show their nervousness.


    Pa. Pa. Pa.


    The indistinct sound of footsteps echoed from afar. But with every step, it became closer and louder. Each step was hitting the heart of the people while some sudden pressure appeared out of the blue. This was a primal fear that was ingrained deep within animals when they noticed the apex predator. However, there was no apex predator but a woman¡­


    Creak


    The door opened and a young woman in herte twenties walked inside the room. The long blue hair of the woman, eagle eyes, and blue lips gave her a different feel from normal people. It made it difficult for people to know whether to approach or stay far away. When her eagle-like eyes look straight into people''s eyes. they feel like all their secrets had been seen by her. Forcing people to avoid her gaze. She stood at the center of a V-shaped table and looked at each of the people in the room one after the other. Without uttering a word, the cold gaze from Lady Mata had sent some men over the fence.


    She withdrew her gaze and sat elegantly on the chair. "Sit."


    A single word from her contained power. Not just ordinary power. Extreme Power. Power that could withstand even if the heaven copse, Earth destroys but would remain. Power that undergoes various life-threatening battles. Fearless Power. Dominating Power and Power to Rule.


    Like a royal decree, all the men sat at once. Everyone in the room had beads of sweat on their forehead. But no one dared to wipe it off. The room descended into extreme silence like a graveyard. Perhaps, the venttion system was switched off and the air in the room was sucked out. The chest of the people in the room was moving up and down. Whilst the only thing that moved was the rolling eyeball of the people.


    "I don''t have all day. Someone should start talking." Lady Mata''s overbearing voice froze the hearts of the people hearing her voice.


    Hmm!


    It took a couple of seconds for the people to recover from the sudden outburst from Lady Mata. Quickly, they regained their bearing and looked at a particr set of people. Seeing everyone''s gaze directed at them. They trembled. Most especially the middle-aged man leading the group. The middle-aged man looked at the woman beside him with the corner of his eyes. However, the woman took a deep breath and looked sideways.


    ''You are the leader. Bear the burnt for us all.'' The woman thought.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man wanted to beat some sense into the woman. He clenched his fist under the table, taking a deep breath. ''Let me escape through this and see what I will do to you. Asshole.''


    The middle-aged man cleared his throat and stood with a device in his hand. "The ongoing crises going on in Vulture had escted beyond what we thought. The--"


    "Who are you?" Lady Mata interrupted.


    "¡­Fred Whitestone¡­ Ma" Fred managed to utter under the securitizing gaze of Lady Mata.


    Hmm!


    Averting her gaze. "Continue."


    Fred swallowed the lump on his throat, took a deep breath, and continued. "Vulture had turned into a ck hole. Presently, we know nothing about Vulture. All our spies are fished out without us knowing how they did it. We tried to get some intel through the public channel. However, any moment will decide to sniff out intel. The channel would be blocked and that channel would be inessible again. ording to our IT. there is a very powerful AI securing space¡­"


    "So you''re telling me that Vulture has AI more powerful than yours. Hmm?"


    Hearing the one-million-dor question. Fred looked at a particr man. Seeing Fred''s gaze, a young man shrank his neck and avoided the questioning gaze. ''Where the hell did I find these mother fuckers. Shit.'' His lips curled upward a bit. ''You all think I''ll be the one bearing all the burns. Lie. We bear it all together.''


    "Ma, Sir Joe can tell us more about that." Fred looked at Joe with an evil smile.


    All eyes turned to Joe. Everyone in the room couldn''t but look at Joe then back to Fred with a knowing look. What just happened was obvious to even a blind man. However, who wouldn''t do the same in this kind of situation? Every one of them was sitting on a spike while those talking were at the edge of the cliff. Any slight mistake, the irondy won''t hesitate to push them down.


    Joe swallowed the lumps in his throat, rubbing the sweats in his hand against his uniform. He stood, trembling slightly. "Not that they have more powerful AI than us. However, their AI uses some sort of Algorithm that we''ve never seen before. Difficult to track and difficult to bypass. Any time we tried to bypass AI security .... "


    "What happened!" Lady Mata snapped.


    "Em¡­ Emm¡­ We lose some of our data." Joe stuttered. Lady Mata screamed and almost gave him a heart attack. If Lady Mata snapped again. He would probably die of a heart attack.


    "So you are already losing vital information to the enemy due to your ipetence. Hmm?" Lady Mata''s voice dropped a degree.Her gaze pierced into Joe''s eyes straight to his heart. Joe was vividly trembling. He wanted to avert his eyes from the gaze of death. However, he found it difficult. Perhaps, his body was not listening to him. Sweat dripping from his forehead, the device in his hand shook greatly, preparing to fall at any moment.


    Everyone in the room didn''t have the liberty tough at theical disy of Joe''s behavior. Everyone was praying and hoping the Irondy shouldn''t bounce on them.


    "The battle hasn''t started. You''re already losing the fight. What a bunch of useless fools." Her gaze moves from one person to another. Subconsciously, everyone shrinks when her gaze falls on them.


    "In a nutshell, we''ve lost some vital information to the enemy. Our men are missing¡­. And we knew nothing about who was responsible for all this."


    "What rank did you send?" She looked at Fred.


    Fred stood up instantly and replied. "One 2-star and six 1-star. This 2-star was Tiger. One of our reputable soldiers."


    Hmm!


    Lady Mata furrowed slightly. With this lineup, subduing a whole of Thango shouldn''t be any problem. Then how the hell can''t they infiltrate into a backward city like Vulture.


    ''Things are not as simple as I thought.'' She adjusted her seat lightly. ''A powerful force had grown in Vulture. A force that could contest with PAR.'' She twisted her lips.


    Meanwhile, all those men in front of Lady Mata watched her continuous change in expression with the corner of their eyes.


    What is going on?


    Why would the Irondy have such an expression?


    These are the thoughts that fly to the mind of the people. However, no one dares to question the irondy. The unwanted silence reigns amid the room, throwing everyone into their thoughts.


    Suddenly, Lady Mata stood up. Her face is devoid of any emotion. At once, everyone stood when they saw this. Holding their breath, they stare at her, expecting.


    "Lockdown Thango.. Prepare for war."

 Chapter 183 - We Provide A Mass Grave For The Enemy

    Why would the Irondy have such an expression?


    These are the thoughts that fly to the mind of the people. However, no one dares to question the irondy. The unwanted silence reigns amid the room, throwing everyone into their thoughts.


    Suddenly, Lady Mata stood up. Her face is devoid of any emotion. At once, everyone stood when they saw this. Holding their breath, they stare at her, expecting.


    "Lockdown Thango. Prepare for war."


    In district 13, Starlight Genesis Headquarters. A group of people sat around a table in a clean white room. The number of people in the room was less than 6. However, each of them held a substantial power in Starlight Genesis and Vulture. These people are Arce, Jimena, Renata, Mora, Jojo.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you?" Jimena turned to Renata and asked, breaking the silence.


    Hmm!


    Renata raised her brow and looked at Jimena''s smiling face. "Really!?" She couldn''t believe what she just heard. Though, none of them knew their ranks in Starlight Genesis. Still yet, the hidden superiority would exhibit itself one way or the other. Renata was a little aware of Jimena''s office in the organization. And she knew what that office meant. Now, listen to someone like her telling her this¡­ Dumbfounded.


    "Of course." The smile on Jimena''s face broadened, showing her little white teeth. "You''re always in the media with that poker face." Sheughed, trying to imitate Renata''s expression. Seeing this, everyone in the roomughed while Renata didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Whatever she wanted to say stuck in her throat. When she saw the gaze of everyone on her. She made a dryugh, raising the brows of others. Seeing this, she cleared her throat quickly and said."I''m quite surprised. I don''t know if you watch me on Tv¡­ People like you shouldn''t¡­"


    "Don''t say that." Jimena interrupted. "We''re all working for the same organization. So we shouldn''t think like that. Besides, I can''t stop myself to watch the Tv. You know when we join the organization. It''s nothing like that. But now¡­" she turned her face and stared nkly at the open space.


    The room descended into an awkward silence for a couple of seconds before Jimena broke the silence with a shortugh. "Sorry about that. I''m still surprised at how far we''vee. Right, brother?" She looked at her brother.


    "Yeah. Who would have thought everything would sail smoothly. It is beyond ourprehension. We''re grateful for themander." Arce added, looking at the face of others.


    "What you said is true. But I hope every one of us will try our best for the organization." Jojo announced out of the blue. The expressionless face and the powerful auraing from her scared both Renata and Mora. They haven''t seen this woman before and are oblivious to her office. However, with her physique and bearing. It wasn''t difficult to infer her role. Only Arce and Jimena remain calm even a slight smile appears on their face when they see the weariness in Mora and Renata''s faces.


    "Because none of you knew what themander had been through to attain where the organization is today." Jojo looked at the faces of others and held the hilt of her sword belt to her waist. Immediately, the temperature of the room dropped, rendering the venttion system useless. The calm expression on both Arce and Jimena disappeared, looking at Jojo with slight apprehension.


    "People think highly of them when they reach a powerful height in an organization. Like you four. No matter how powerful you are now or in the future. Let this stuck in your head. You''re still miles apart from themander. And in your entire lifetime, you can never close the gap. I dare say the gap would continue to increase¡­" Jojo removed her hand from the hilt of the sword, crossing one leg over the others, and rxed her back on the chair.


    Unknowingly, a bead of sweat had umted on the forehead of the others. When the temperature returned to normal, they looked at each other''s faces and took a sigh of relief. Now, Mora and Renata were assured never to provoke this woman. Each of them wiped the sweats off their forehead and averted their gaze from Jojo lost in their thoughts.


    Swiss!


    The door opened automatically and a young man in blue entered without making a sound. He looked at the expression of four of the people and chuckled inside. He sat on the primary seat and cleared his throat. Hmm!


    All eyes fell on Emma. They rolled their eyes, wondering when he entered. Meanwhile, a particr person didn''t have any change in her expression. That''s Jojo. She knew when Emma entered and wanted to salute but was stopped by him.


    "Do you get to know each other?" Emma asked. His voice was in, making it difficult for people to discern his emotion. Immediately, Jojo sat up straight and looked at Emma. Though she couldn''t see Emma''s face. That doesn''t deter her from staring straight at the helmet.


    "Yeah. We''ve learned one or two things about each other." Mora managed to say with a forceful smile. He looked at Jojo with the corners of his and averted it immediately when he saw her looking at him.


    "Good. I won''t waste your precious time." Emma paused and looked at the face of the five before continuing "You five held the most powerful office in Starlight Genesis. After me, you''ve had Zeus and then Amanda. Apart from us three. You''re next. Starlight Genesis is growing at an extreme speed. And moving at extreme speed requires good coordination not to crash."


    Emma stopped and let them digest the information. Some of them had the idea of who Zeus was. But Amanda. They couldn''t wrap their arms against it. Who was she? They thought quietly in their mind. But found no answer. Only Renata was aware of Amanda. And this surprised her when she knew how powerful she was. And if someone like her could be disciplined. Then what were they? She nced at Jojo and the previous word echoed in her mind and she sighed.


    Jojo however, didn''t think about it. whoever that was above them had the power to be above them. Nothing more. Nothing less. The thing that wouldn''t change was the respect he had for Emma. They have been into a life and death situation together and she knew it could depend on this young man. Perhaps she could show them more world. Thinking of another world, a slight smile appeared on her face briefly but disappeared immediately.


    "Now, why I called you was not for us to get together or tell you the power structure of Starlight Genesis. But be prepared."


    Prepared for what?


    "Everyone of you knows how Vulture was previously."


    They nodded.


    "Butpared to now. No one would see Vulture now and wouldn''t want to eat from the big pile. Thango was a waste continent while Vulture was the home of all waste. If those people that abandon Thango saw the new Vulture. What do you think?"


    Everyone in the room took a deep breath. They have long forgotten how cruel the world operates since the arrival of Starlight Genesis. But now, they realized everything was going to be as easy as they thought. Perhaps, they hope for a normal life that they subconsciously erase the threat of the world. And that was Na?ve.


    "Recently, I eradicated the mole of the powerful maggot despite the false hope. PAR, was killed by me. I expect some quick retaliation from these people. However, it didn''t happen as I thought. But now, they areing."


    "Vulture is the base of Starlight Genesis. Starlight Genesis promises a better life. However, we''re not the savior of humanity. If anyone dares to destroy Starlight Genesis. Then¡­" Emma gave a shortugh.


    However, thatugh sends shivers to the core of everyone in the room. They took a deep breath to calm their trembling heart out and hide their nervousness. Jojo felt the pressure slightly and returned to their usual self. Yet, a fierce battling glow in her eyes. ''I haven''t tried my weapon on humans. Pleasee, let my sword drink human blood for the first time. Assholes.''


    "Vulture would be on lockdown from this moment. Arce and Jimena. Speed up those training sessions. Mora, every resource for the imminent war must be provided. While also you must find a solution on how our business will skyrocket during these periods. We will use these battles to announce our arrival to the world. So, I wouldn''t condone any loss." He looked at Renata.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes." Renata nodded. "I will handle the media and control of people in Vulture. Our technology must not leave Vulture during these. While also, theizens out there must know what we represent."


    "Good." A smile appeared on Emma''s face. He knew of all those people in front of him. Renata was the most intelligent of the group. He turned his head and looked at Jojo. "Captain Jojo."


    "Sir." Jojo stood at once and saluted.


    "We don''t soil ournd with blood. What do we do?"


    "We provide a mass grave for the enemy."

 Chapter 184 - Preparing For War

    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes." Renata nodded. "I will handle the media and control of people in Vulture. Our technology must not leave Vulture during these. While also, theizen out there must know what we represent."


    "Good." A smiled appeared on Emma''s face. He knew of all those people in front of him. Renata was the most intelligent of the group. He turned his head and look at Jojo. "Captain Jojo."


    "Sir." Jojo stood at once and salute.


    "We don''t soil ournd with blood. What do we do?"


    "We provide a mass grave for the enemy."


    The next couple of days in Vulture was not serene like usual. Renata shown her leadership and took control of Vulture like the back of her hand. The fearful new of war was disseminated in usual way.


    ''The blood suckers wanted to suck out our happiness, our struggle and want to enve us all. But we vulture refuse to oblige to their demand. This is ournd. We''re not going to give it to any damn person or people. If they want war, we give them war. The illusion they had thinking they could control our fate like some headless chicken is over. Migrate to Vulture. Stay in Vulture. Live in Vulture. Born in Vulture and Died in Vulture.


    For every sessful contribution in this war. Every citizen gets 100GC


    They thought this a war to end us. But they underestimated us. This a tform for us to show our skills and let the World know¡­Who we are¡­.


    We are¡­.


    Vulture¡­.'' The enthusiasm from the news anchor echoed throughout Vulture with the same message.


    The blood of every citizen boils when they heard the announcement. Previously, Vulture had been nightmare to everyone. But now, things are different. It''s now turning into paradise and those forsaken assholes wanted to take control of these paradise. Hell No.


    People flood their devise with various way to contribute to the imminent war. The lockdown of Vulture means nothing to the people. No one cares. All their thought was how to contribute to the Vulture. Since even a kid knew when Vulture falls. Their peaceful life and schooling was over. Then¡­


    Five dayster, the Vice CEO of CommandIntel in a press statement release another shocking new. Contribution Privileges Ranks (CPR). These aggregates every citizens contribution points and rank them ordingly. While it also give the higher rankers Privileges. They could use these privileges for anything in Vulture. Also, the Contribution Privileges Ranks (CPR) removes citizens with lower ranks from achieving certain actions. These actions constitute 80% of daily people activities. These scheme force people to contribute to the war. Else¡­


    Those who wanted to shy away from couldn''t anymore. Because everyone in Vulture had a digital footprint with CommandIntel. More so, VIP makes everything scary. When you failed to make a contribution in cetain threshold. The VIP bracelet will subtract a certain point from your data. And after the war, any citizen with negative point will be exile from Vulture.


    The war hadn''t started, thousands of ideas had flooded CommandIntel. While many volunteers volunteer to participate in the war in one way or the other. When CommandIntel release the first thousand CPR citizens on their official website. These took the citizen in a roller coaster drive. Now, an intensepetition sprout from theizen and the citizens. No one knew who begin the thread ofpetition, to be the king of CPR. However, no one cares. It''s now turn into a race.


    If those people preparing to attack Vulture witness what was happening in Vulture. They won''t know what to do. This is war for cry out loud. When did it be a race? Aren''t you scare of dying? Who cares? That what Vulture Citizens would have said. They have seen enough death in their life time that they were immune to it. Who cares if one or two people die among them? As long their children and wife have a better future. Other things are story.


    "Hurry! Hurry!" Jimena shouted, waving her hand to a group of scientist to speed up their research. She looked at the device in her hand and frown slightly. "Shit! This woman is good. But you think you can outdo us. It won''t be easy." Her eyes glowed withpetitiveness.


    "Sister, how is the research?" Arce asked walking inside theb with beaker in his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find solution to the problem." Jimena answered confidently.


    "Yeah. Since I solve the problem on tissue regeneration. Everything would be quite simple. As long we have 60% sess. We can use the simtion to solve the rest."


    "I could have solve it. but the cell propagation and dizzy effect from healing effect gave me concern. Besides, I''m trying to increase the rate of healing speed." She sighed. "But we haven''t find any luck in solving that mysteries. But with Kpriv tissues. I know sooner thanter we would find the solut¡ª"


    "Ma! I think I got it." Nana screamed.


    Hmm!


    Everyone in theb looked at the middle-aged woman with shock. However, they quickly recover from their shock, rushing toward her table. Not to be outdone, Arce and Jimena step forward with a bright glow in their eyes.


    "Show me" Jimena asked. Her heart pumping, wanting to jump out of her chest. She won''t know what to do when she lost to Renata or Mora in the CPA. Though their CPA are confidential, not obvious to the public. However, those in the circle could see each other CPA. Every one was throwing what they have on the table. Nobody wanted to lose. Goddess had warned them not to lose to anyone. She asked why. And the reply she got stupefied for a couple of minute.


    Nana pointed to a specific sequence on herrge monitor. "When Ibine the three sequence together then I ask Goddess to increase the temperature. After running one million variation of high temperature. I failed to find the answered. So, I took the other way. I lower the temperature. After 145 000 variation sequence. I got this." She shows her the final output.


    Arce and Jimena study the final output for few seconds without uttering a word. "This it." Arce whispered. He looked at Nana with a radiant smile on his face. "Well done. Who would have thought thatbination and lowering the temperature will produce such mutation¡­ Science is really¡­"


    Meanwhile, Jimena was lost in the result and was already working on the next phase of the research immediately. Seeing this, the scientist behind them shook their head. They knew how their leader was. This wasn''t a surprised to them. However, this was Nana workspace. Arce couldn''t allow it.


    "Jimena, go to your workstation. Nana would forward the file to you." Arce announced.


    Hmm!


    Jimena didn''t hear a thing. She was lost in the research to care about those behind her.


    {Miss Jimena. You''re obstructing the continuous flow of the research. Please go to your workstation immediately.}


    Hearing Goddess cold sweet voice. Everyone knew it finally happened. And immediately, the monitor shutdown, turning nk. Seeing this, Jimena wakes up from her trance and look at the people behind her. Seeing their gaze, she knew she did it again.


    "Sorry," She whispered. She lowers her head, walking with arge stride toward her workstation.


    {Miss Nana, well done. Keep it up. The Commander will surly reward you for your discovery.}


    ¡­


    "We''ll be facing the a lot of threat and enemy. Human are unpredictable. And they can do extreme things in extreme times. However, no matter what they did or what they n. It would be for nut in front you and your squad." Jojo cold voice spread across therge expanse of field.


    Thousands of knights stood in a neat order while all their gaze focused on Jojo. These are not infantry. They are squad leader and captains of a team. These goes from A rank Knights to E ranks Knights. The A ranks were at the forefront while E ranks at the back. Looking at Jojo, everyone knew her as the supreme leader. Many tales about her exploit had been release in the military but no one knew how true it was. However, the recent battle with vice supreme leader took the breath of the knight away. The battle clip cemented the position of Jojo in the heart of the Knights. She was like Goddess of War. She stood straight like a pole in her ck suit with a blue star on her left chest. While her sword hanged at her waist.


    That is the sword.


    Some fantasied with the weapon of the Goddess of War. However, they knew it was only a fantasy in their dream but couldn''te to reality. No normal knight could approach the supreme Goddess. Only the Legendary squad. And to join the legendary squad. It like trying to ascend the heaven on foot.


    "From your battalion to your team and from your team to your squad. Follow the stringent instruction and training. If you lose 10% percent of your team or squad. Consider it failure. And we don''t train Failure in Starlight Genesis. Whatever you needed has been provided. Vulture depends on us. Starlight Genesis depend on us¡­." Jojo took a deep breath and continued.


    "The Commander depend on us."

 Chapter 185 - What A Nice Piece Of Tech.

    That is the sword.


    Some fantasied with the weapon of the Goddess of War. However, they knew it was only a fantasy in their dream but couldn''te to reality. No normal knight could approach the supreme Goddess. Only the Legendary squad. And to join the legendary squad. It like trying to ascend the heaven on foot.


    "From your battalion to your team and from your team to your squad. Follow the stringent instruction and training. If you lose 10% percent of your team or squad. Consider it failure. And we don''t train Failure in Starlight Genesis. Whatever you needed has been provided. Vulture depends on us. Starlight Genesis depend on us¡­." Jojo took a deep breath and continued.


    "The Commander depend on us."


    Thango continent was in uproar when they received the new of lockdown and imminent waring from PAR. It only took a couple of days for the news about Vulture to be circted amid the powerful men of Thango. However, none of them could be this. Who in the right senses dare to wage war against one of the most powerful organization on earth. Under this conflict thought. The interest of the people were invoke. Everyone wanted to know the people that dare to challenge PAR. And besides, the challengers are from Thango.


    This has never happened in the history of earth. A nameless city of no practical importance had the courage to challenge a hegemony of the World. What a thing!? The war couldn''t be concealed from the public eyes. The war had gone viral everyone was talking about the uing war. Most especially, Vulture. Vulture had turn to a ck hole. A mystery. A mystery difficult to understand andprehend. Since no one knew what was happening in Vulture. Rumours and spection were flying on the inte. However, how to true that rumours was, no one knew.


    In a special ce, three people sat facing each other while watching the breaking news. An elderly man with two young people. A male and female. The three sipped there wine with an amusement smile on their face. The youngdy amid the three changed her seating posture. She crossed one leg over the others and rx her back on the chair, arranging the strand of hair on her face and uttered with a distinct disinterest at the news.


    "Why the hype. The so called Vulture won''tst an hour before it''s wipe away from the surface of the earth. They should be announcing about the iingpetition. Not these." She waved her hand.


    Hahaha


    The young man opposite her gave a shortugh, cing his wine on the table and looked at thedy with his curly upward a bit. "Sister, you don''t need to worry about thepetition. These good for us and to show who rule the world. When thepetition started. I''m sure it will receive more audience like never before. Don''t you agree Grandpa?" He turned to the elderly man.


    "I know with your sharp mind. It won''t be difficult for you to understand the cruse of the situation. This war is just a fa?ade for thepetition. Thepetition will start a month from now. So, this just appetizer. Those people thinking, they have the chance to change the world rule should better give up on the wishful thinking¡­" The elderly man paused and looked at the face of his two grandchildren. "I hope you both will be the winner in this yearpetition. You know what it means for our family. Right?"


    "We know Grandpa" The two chorused at once.


    "Good. Your parents are trying their best for you. So, don''t let their effort be in vain."


    "You can rest assured. This year victory belongs to our family." Thedy answered with fierce glow in her eyes.


    In another part of Beta. Two people stood at the highest tower in Beta and looked down at the city below. Among this two, one had full long white hair. Some slight wrinkles appeared below her eyeshes. She looked at the city without blinking her eyes. The strong wind from the high altitude unted her white hair. Though, she had aged. Her magnificent beauty of the past still lingered on her face.


    The youngdy beside the elderly woman had the same featured as the elderly woman. If not for the wrinkles and the maturity shown on the elderly woman. They could both be confused as twins. They adorn the same dress, posture and facial expression the same while their unting white hair added an otherworldly atmosphere around them.


    "What do you think about this yearpetition. This ourst chance." The elderly woman asked not blinking her eyes. whilst it was difficult to see the movement of her lips. It like she never speak in the first ce.


    "Grandma, you can rx. I won''t soil the name of our family. I''ll win all we''ve lost." Thedy responded not showing any obvious changes while her mouth didn''t move. Only the sudden glow that appeared in her eyes for a brief of seconds and disappeared immediately. However, the elderly woman caught the slight change in her granddaughter expression without looking at her.


    If anyone saw these two, they would freeze from shock. Most especially the elderly woman. Her illustrious history was know far and wide. More so, there family were known for their bizarremunication skills. Every one in the family were one of the dangerous people on earth at a particr period on earth. It just happened in a certain when the family just disappeared from the face of the world. Who would known the famous family were in Beta. Things are not calm as the world seems on the surface.


    "Do you know what I had to trade for this slot." A husky voice asked, looking at the young man before him without any expression from his face. The man was hairless with brutal air surrounding him. A couple of men in ck took a couple of steps back when they heard the brutal man''s voice.


    However, the young man show not a trace of fear. He looked at the brutal man straight in the eyes with fierce ferocity. The young man was hairless and topless. While his body contained various degree of scars. "Father, you can rx and watch how your son dominate those weaklings and bring glory to our family. Any body that dare to block my path won''t live to tell the tales. Besides, I sure to bring their teeth for souvenir after I win thepetition."


    Hahahaha


    The brutal showed his teeth. Some were already missing. He rubbed his head and sent a punch toward his son. He son saw the punch but didn''t dodge or defend against the punch. Bam! The young man didn''t bulge from his position, showing a grin. Without further ado, he send another punch toward his father.


    Bam!


    The brutal received the punch without dodging. The two looked at each other straight in the eyes for a couple of seconds without uttering a world. suddenly, the both startughing hysterically. Seeing this, the guard around the two swallowed the lumps in their throat wiping the sweats off their forehead.


    The atmosphere of Thango got heavier every day. Various powerful military men arrived in Thango while there presence could gave a normal man heart attack. The heinous crimes in Thango ceased from happening. All the mafia boss and powerful organization or family ruling various city Thango had to travel to the location where theses soldier built their base and pay homage to the lion.


    Every routed leading to Vulture was blocked. No business was conducted with Vulture while also any bodying from the route leading to Vulture would be apprehended for questioning. Perhaps a slight torture. These actions shocked the citizen of Thango. However, none dare voice their opinion. Besides, Thango was and full of blood. Who cares if you live or dies, as long it not their family or friends? The world could burn.


    10 miles from Vulture a series of advance military artilleries were stationed. Armor car and tanks of various sized with various advance robot manning the surrounding fully armed. One thousand meters around the base had powerful sensors, scanning for any anomalies whilst four tall beacons were erected at center of the base. Four beacons were built with advance positioning system.


    When any threat was detected, these four beacons will calcte the position of the threat in nano seconds and send the position to the nearest destroyer and eliminated the threat not giving the threat any chance to retreat. In ame mannguage, when you enter radius of these beacon. You can forget about escaping. These was an exclusive Technology of the PAR. The PAR had used these technologies to destroy both big and small threat without breaking a sweat. Whilst also, it gave them the confidence their defense wouldn''t be breached without them knowing. Beacons are symbols of hope. However, these are symbols of fear.


    "Has everyone arrived." Lady Mata asked with her eagles eyes scanning the face of the people in front of her.


    "Y-Yes." A young man responded not looking at the Irondy.


    "Good. We begin the campaign tomorrow¡­" She stood and pause slightly. "The battle will be shown life to people of Thango and the world. This will show the people never to dare go against PAR. No matter who you are. You are nothing in front of PAR." With that, Lady Mata left the central tent.


    "What a nice piece of Tech."


    [[Yeah, those four beacons are quite a smart innovation¡­]]

 Chapter 186 - Eve Before The War

    "Good. We begin the campaign tomorrow¡­" She stood and pause slightly. "The battle will be shown life to people of Thango and the world. This will show the people never to dare go against PAR. No matter who you are. You are nothing in front of PAR." With that, Lady Mata left the central tent.


    "What a nice piece of Tech."


    [[Yeah, those four beacons are quite a smart innovation¡­]]


    Unknown to PAR. All their action was seen by Emma. They thought the battle would begin tomorrow. However, they failed to realized the battle had already began the moment they step foot in Thango. Most especially, a thousand mile around Vulture was the range of attack. If Emma decided toughed an attack.


    Four powerful drones were hovering above PAP base, ready to drop the nuke on PAR at any moment. Since thepletion of Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy Reactor. Emma had upgraded all the drone''s engines to the fusion reactor. Shooting the speed of the drones by light speed. Covers the distance between the Vulture and PAR base would only took a couple of seconds for the drones. While Starry Shuttle was on another league entirely.


    Everyone was thinking Vulture would ceased to exist by tomorrow. However, they would soon received the shock of their lives. Underestimating Emma and Vulture was the biggest mistake for those powerful families and organizations. Since, Vulture was a backward city, no one care about the life that was going to wasted by tomorrow. Everyone was just expecting some exhrating show. Readying their popcorn, to watch a satisfying disy by the powerful PAR. Some were even betting how long Vulture wouldst before they finally copse.


    Seeing all the negativement about Vulture, broadened Emma''s horizon about the current state of the world. No one give a shit. However, this doesn''t make him feel bad or something. Perhaps, it stimte to destroy the PAR with overwhelming strength. ''Since you lot wanted to see how I''m going to be defeated. Then I will give you the show of your life.''


    [[Sce suit had beenpleted.]]


    A golden suit appeared on the screen with a custom helmet beside it. The Sce suit and helmet hover in 3D. Disying all the properties of the suit. The Sce was thetest invention from Emma. The suit was not just a suit but Sce. It inscribe with rune technology. Sce adjust itself to body temperature and shield the wearer from negative temperature. The suit was embedded with small energy crystal, powering the suit with advance functionality. Normal bullets and weapons are useless against suit defense. Under extreme attack, Sce willunched a powerful forceful to protect it host. The Force field couldunch as long there was still energy crystal avable.


    Sce was from advance fabric with the nano technology connecting the suit to the host brain neutrons. The user can control the suit with his brain. The adaptive capability of the suit makes it a fearful tech to an enemy. It could change to any color of the surrounding while also suit could restructured itself to create another design for the host. The functionality of suit was limitless. While also it connected to Zeus framework.


    Seeing the Sce suit, Emma nodded. Now with this suit. The Ghost Hunters are finally ready to show the world why they must never look down on me. Starlight Genesis. "What is the lowest rank to the highest."


    [[The Sce have five ranks. Yellow, Green, Red, ck and Blue. Yellow the lowest while Blue the highest.]]


    "Good!" He rubbed his temple and thought for a few seconds. ''Should I join the battle or not.'' He pondered.


    ''Lily what do you think? Should I join the battle or not?''


    >>I don''t think so. Let your knights deals with them. This a no threat to you. Let your men exercise their dormant muscle.


    ''Hmm, but I don''t know which ss of Knight should I deployed. ss E knights can''t fight the battle. Likewise, ss D. the loss would be too huge. And I can''t bear such a loss. Though the world had gone nuts. That doesn''t mean I should treat my men like garbage. ss C knight should do. I would also have the B and A knights on stand by. While 10 Ghosthunter would over see the battle. Lily, what do you think?''


    >>I agree with your n, ss E, D and C are enough for the war. These will stress them thin and show the best of talents. While also it would hide your military capabilities. It better not show all your hidden cards at once. Anyway, I guess the enemy couldn''t win if you show all your cards at once. The rate of your improvement is too rming..


    >>I suggest you divert all your attention from inventing things and focus on personal growth.


    ''I will follow your advice. I need to rx and develop myself. While also, I need to upgrade Vulture technology.''


    >>Sigh¡­. Something like that.


    "Zeus, Tell Jojo to deploy ss E, D, C while the B and A should be on standby. Also 10 Ghost Hunter should over the battle. I don''t want any of the enemy to go back alive."


    [[On it]]


    "They wanted to destroy Vulture. Then I will show them the way of Vulture."


    A couple of kilometers outside Vulture. Arge group of men were shouting and talking on top of their voice. While giggling andughing every time and then. Numerous tents were erected on the open field. At the center of the field was a big ten and inside it was three people, holding a jug of wine in their hands.


    ''Captain Jojo, prepared to receive the order from the greatmander.''


    Immediately, Jojo expression changes slightly when she heard words from herms. She straighten her back and looked at the small device at the back of her arm. Rows of information appeared on the small devices and after a few seconds. The information stop appearing. Seeing the slight change on Jojo''s face. The other two people knew something was up.


    "What''s it" Laka asked, raising his brow.


    Jojo tookrge gulp from her jug and looked at the two with a dejected expression. "I just received the order¡­."


    "So¡­?" Maya asked, not understanding the pouting face of her friend¡­ The two had be closer after they were assign as the leader of the Ghost Hunter. Though thepete with each almost every second. These also foster the cordial rtionship between them. They knew in Starlight Genesis. Plotting or Scheme against your fellowrades would be dealt with highest martialw. Besides, scheming was useless. Themander held the absolute power in Starlight Genesis. Every of their action was under the radar of themander. So who in his right senses dare to go against the absolute Commander.


    "We''re not part of the fun. Perhaps I could say the Ghost Hunter is not part of the fun." Jojo to another swig from her jug.


    "Oh!" Maya and Laka gasped. They looked at each other and drained their wine. After theirst expenditure, they have been doing nothing in the barrack. Now, a war is at hand. They wanted to exercise a little bit. But now, everything was pipe dream.


    "I guess themander is deploying the lower ss." Maya grumbled.


    "Un hmm. ss E, D, C. While B and A would be on standby. And 10 of Ghost Hunter will make sure no one escape." Jojo recounted themand. She rxed on the chair, folding her arm under her breast, taking a deep breath, lookingzily at her tworades.


    "I understand themander decision a bit." Laka looked at Maya and Jojo''s face. "Since we''re no normal soldier anymore. It would be unnecessary to send us to the war. We are the strongest in the military. I guess in the current world. People that could contest against us can be counted."


    Hearing this, the twodies knew it was true but the thirst for battle never stop flowing in their veins. The sighed and looked at each other not knowing what to do. "I guess our minipetition would have to be postpone" Jojo announced.


    The other nodded without uttering a word. The tent descended into an abrupt silence. Everyone savoring the taste of the wine in their mouth, lost in thought. After a few seconds, Maya broke the silence.


    "With our rapid growth. More enemies are bounded to appear. Then, we will have that moment to show our prowess. Let watch the battle and learn how far the world had grown."


    "You''re right. after I left Beta as an ordinary soldier. I don''t know how the world had turn. Leaving in Vulture was like living at the bottom of the well." Jojo chuckled.


    "Yeah, you are right. Thango can never bepared with Beta. However, I can''t say that anymore." Laka shook his head, twisting his lips looking at the face of the two.


    None talk for a few seconds before they startedughing. The threeugh for a couple of seconds before they could control their emotions. "Yeah. Vulture is another world entirely. Previously I regreting to Vulture. But now, it a blessing in disguise." Maya added, smiling, showing her small dimples.


    "Let go and show those people, things are not what they thought.." Jojo announced.

 Chapter 187 - War 1

    None talk for a few seconds before they startedughing. The threeugh for a couple of seconds before they could control their emotions. "Yeah. Vulture is another world entirely. Previously I regreting to Vulture. But now, it a blessing in disguise." Maya added, smiling, showing her small dimples.


    "Let go and show those people things are not what they thought." Jojo announced.


    The Sun shown brightly in the early morning while the gentle breeze sooth the skin of morning sleepers. The whistling and squeaking of animal echoed the perfect serene environment. The weather was clear, their was no cloud to obstruct the blue sky. Numerous eyes looked at the bright sky and murmured ''It''s a beautiful day.''


    Like the heaven wanted to witness the birth of the king. Not only in Vulture, but Thango entirely. The sky crystal clear, shocking the people. When thest time Thango had a clear sky. No one know.


    At the PAR base, every soldier was already up, standing in military formation. Their gaze fixed on one position. That''s the location of their enemy. Every PAR soldier had their blood boils. They knew today was not a matter of apprehending the enemy. But upholding the prestige of the great family. PAR. How dare these scumbags look down on them. They are the savior of humanity, keeping their ass save when they were sleeping during the night. If not for them, a city name Vulture wouldn''t exist. Today, they would show the world why no one should ever look down on PAR.


    Creak!


    A light sound came from the back, and every the footstep became louder. Without looking back, the soldiers felt a sudden pressure on their back. They knew who wasing. No one dare to breath too much. They held their weapon tightly to their waist and looked at the horizon. Like they''ve guess. A young woman stood in front of the soldiers. Her face had no expression. He looked at the soldiers from one corner to another.


    "We all know what this battle means to us¡­" Lady Mata and looked at the clear sky before continuing. "I will not give you a pep talk. Let finish the battle as quickly as possible. The world is watch us life. So let show them what we PAR means" With that, Lady Mata turned around and entered the awaited military jeep.


    "Dismiss" A voice shouted.


    The life broadcast of the battle was streamed on every online streamingwork while the media house was not left behind. The hype of the battle was over the roof. It seems the PAR are going to fight against humanity greatest threat. But that wasn''t it. They are only going to fight against an underdog city. Whey this hype? Some people wondered. But no one have the answer. Only for them to rx and watch the battle. Perhaps, most people wanted to see how powerful PAR was.


    Meanwhile, a few miles from the PAR base. The Starlight Genesis were already up. They were unlike the PAR. The troop were divided into 3. ss E, D, and C. There uniform was the same only the emblem of their chest differs, showing their ss. Behind the three sses. Were other two sses. They are ss B and A. They were fewer than the three sses. They are not much than two hundred knights. Besides, they looked rxed, whispering and talking to each other.


    The previous battle between the a team of E ss and a team PAR with 2-star soldier among the team boosted their confidence. Since E ss could defeat 2-star soldier. Then what about D and C sses. For them to be worry about this battle, PAR needed to send 7-star soldier to the battle. And if there is 7-star soldier in PAR. They would be counted with a finger.


    At the back of the ss B and A was another ten people casually talking with each other not bordering with knights in front of them. No one daree closer to them. This was not because of anything or rules. But the pressureing from these 10 would suffocate any knights from A ss downward. These are the legendary Ghost Hunter. You don''t just see them anyhow, it happens on a special asion like this. The team are the dream of all knights. But only the strongest of the strongest can get into the team.


    Just then, three people appeared before the knights. No once knew how they appeared. They only felt a slight breeze, and there they are. These people are Jojo, Maya and Laka. The three leader of the Starlight Genesis Knights. Seeing the three, everyone stood attention. All eyes fixed on the three. These include ss B, A and the ten Ghost hunters.


    "You all know the drill. This not the major battle but an appetizer. End the war quickly in the shortest time. Remember every of your data are being analysis in real time. We are not like the dumb assing to us from the east. If your make so many blunders. Then you can forget about returning to the military and if you return, you will sit behind the desk for the rest of your life. What''s our motto?" Jojo voice was not loud but it echoed beside the ear of everyone on the field.


    "Smart and Efficient" They all shouted.


    "Dismiss"


    Swiss!


    The three disappeared like a phantom. Seeing this, the knights raised their brow an puff their chest outward. One day, they would be able to move like that. They all thought. Everythingpse for split of moment when various orders began to echoed on the in field. Th total number of knight were over one thousand. These troops are pin in the general poption of Starlight Genesis Military strength.


    The troop quickly form a squad and move swiftly entering their jeep. Those in Vulture watch everything with burning passion. These are their people. Their family. Their friends. And this is the first war that Vulture will fight since the time of inception. Just like a public holiday, everyone was at home in Vulture, watching the first ever military battle. And these battle would decide their future.


    ''2 km to meet the enemy''


    These words appeared on the device tie to the Starlight Genesis Knights arms. Seeing this, everyone gripped their weapon tightly. Their eye burning fiercely for battle. They couldn''t wait to show these scumbags how it''s been done.


    "Formation." The leaders of each sses shouted through theirms.


    At once, all the jeeps form three rows on the in while the speed of the jeep rose a huge dust to the sky. The three rows turn into six and six into 12 and 12 into 24 then to 36. Reaching 36 teams, the team departed forming three segment. One group at center while the other two group took both the right and left forming V shape.


    ''1 km to Intersection point. in of Golgotha''


    ''Prepare for battle.'' The message shed on everyone devise.


    The fog that covers Vulture was over unveil when they reach 1km to the enemy. Now, the world could finally see what Vulture Military strength looks like. Immediately, the world was thrown into upheaval when they saw more than a thousand men heavily armed. Besides, the weapon in their hands were not the generic guns. But a more sophisticated one. People don''t need to be told. These weapons are not for joke.


    Where the hell did they find such weapon?


    Inside a jeep, Lady Mata receive a sudden notification from herms and her brow raised. She looked out of the window with uttering a word. ''It seems we may have underestimate the enemy. But if they think an advance weapon can scared them or change the tide of the war. Then they stupid than I imagine.''


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A sudden explosion appeared out of nowhere. Thick fog raised in the sky while cloud of smokes cover the clear sky. Cried of agony quickly filled the everywhere. The people couldn''t understand where the explosion wasing from. Immediately, another round of explosion shook the earth again. Now, the people knew their enemy meant business.


    "Find cover! Find cover!"


    The people watching the battle at home had their jaw dropped. They were bbergasted. The world seems to be quiet, processing what just happened. Only a particr city was in uproar with smile andughter. That was Vulture.


    Hundreds of jeep were caught in the explosion. Though they were not ordinary human anymore. But that magnitude of explosion would rendered them dead or useless. The PAR were terrified. They didn''t received any warning from their system. How the fuck did the enemy sneak on them!?


    Watching the PAR in a miserable condition. Jojo shook her head. "Without the knights. The organization have the resources to tten the enemy without leaving their room."


    "Yeah. These just a practice exercise." Laka added.


    "That why our presence was not needed at all"


    Lady Mata jumped out of her jeep when she felt an instant threat. She was barely a couple of meters from her jeep when her was sent flying in the sky. Watching this, She frown and looked at her surroundings. The enemy had not even appeared but they are already this pitiable. But this is war. These small casualties wouldn''t deter them from going forward.


    "Advance!" She shouted.

 Chapter 188 - War 2

    Lady Mata jumped out of her jeep when she felt an instant threat. She was barely a couple of meters from her jeep when her was sent flying in the sky. Watching this, She frown and looked at her surroundings. The enemy had not even appeared but they are already this pitiable. But this is war. These small casualties wouldn''t deter them from going forward.


    "Advance!" She shouted.


    Emma watched the battlefield with a calm gaze. Every data about the Knights were been disyed on the huge screen. What Jojo said was right, though she just bluffed in front of the knights. However, Emma was perfectly collecting data about the enemy and them. To form a perfect strategy and use them in simtions for better result for the knights.


    With the sudden raid of the drones, disrupting the ns of the PAR. Now, everyone could only go on foot. Scared if they advance with their jeep. They would easily be targeted. There are over five hundred PAR soldiers while the overlord in Thango send their private military to assist PAR to conquer Vulture. Though the PAR tried to reject the help but the overlord insisted. Making the overall military Close two thousand.


    Now, more than one fourth of the troops were kill in the explosion. But the troop didn''t bat an eye to their fallenrade. Everyone took their gear and rushed forward when they heard themand. ''Advance.'' Leading the charge, Lady Mata speed was nothing like the others. She was couple of meters from the others. Climbing the small hill, suddenly she halt. She held her rifle tightly while her chest moves up and down in an uneven rhythm.


    Watching themander freezing on a spot, the troops couldn''t understand what was going on but their speed didn''t falter for once. When they finally arrived behind themander. Their heart missed a beat. They gasped loudly. The in was deadly quiet. The sun hung high in the sky while its ray fell on the face of the PAR and their group.


    Four teams of Starlight Genesis knight stood straight like pole looking at their enemy straight in the eyes. The wide grin on their face was difficult to miss. Using their jeep to form a line of defense. The air blew gently to their face, unting their hair. Just then, a young man in his early twenties step out of the defense line and removed the helmet from his head.


    "Hello, friend." His voice was not loud but it was audible to everyone on the battle field.


    Hearing this, Lady Mata raised her brows. She halted because the enormous pressure she felt from the group lesser than two hundred people. She hadn''t felt such pressure from any body in battle apart from her boss. ''What the hell is going on?'' She shouted in her mind. Though she may be proud and cold. That doesn''t mean she doesn''t use her head. Perhaps, people underestimated her. Her thinking capability was fearsome that why she could attain her present position not because of her strength.


    She took a deep breath and step forward a couple of feet. She didn''t dare let our guard down. Her gaze fixed on the young man. "Surrender and we wouldn''t kill you." She announced coldly.


    Hearing this, the young man smiled and shook his head. "Why did you all use the same line every time¡­" He raised his head and looked at the sky. He sighed. "I guess, you don''t understand the situation you''re in." He murmured. However, everyone could heard his murmured.


    Hmm!


    A slight frown appeared on Lady Mata face. What did he mean? She opened her mouth but the young man beat her to it.


    "Those of you from Thango that support PAR in these war¡­. You can say goodbye to your life¡­." The smiled on his face disappeared. "After these war¡­ We''ll pay a visit to you lot. Your friend, your family and everything close to you would atone for your sin."


    "Shut the¡ª"


    The young man looked at the robust middle-aged man and raised a finger. Instantly, something happened.


    Swiss!


    Ssh!


    Thud!


    The robust middle-aged man head bust into pieces, blood sshed to the face of the people around him. His headless corpse fell, deader than dead. Seeing this, they gasped and widened their eyes. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding for the direction of the shooter but found nothing.


    "When I''m talking, you don''t interrupt me" The young man said coldly.


    Lady Mata didn''t bat an eye to the dead man. "Are you the leader of this campaign?"


    "No, No." The young man shook his finger and look straight into Lady Mata''s eyes. "You don''t have what it takes to meet the leader. Besides, you''re nothing in front of my superior. Not to talk of the leader."


    "Enough of these pet talk. Those watching out home. If your family are part of these people. Prepare your grave. Because we''reing." With that, the young man return to his position, putting on his helmet.


    Lady Mata was furious. When was thest time she was address like this. ''I will make you regret. Your leader, my foot. I''m enough to deal with you all.''


    "Attack."


    "Formation."


    "Attack"


    The PAR troop rushed forward firing their riffle continuously. Meanwhile, the knights didn''t care about the iing bullets. The held their guns tightly, using the jeep as cover. The small device at the back of their hand disyed the iing threat while prioritizing the enemy base on their threat. There gun was no ordinary gun. The gun could be control with voice activation. They only need tomand the gun with what types of bullets they wanted to use and press the trigger. Then the gun would do it magic.


    The knights looked at each other and nodded at each other. When they wanted to attack then they heard the voice of their captain. "The highest would get 200GC from me. However, if I''m with the highest kill. You will all give me 20GC each."


    "Captain!" The Knight all shouted.


    However, the young man didn''t bother to looked at them. "The kill begins now."


    "3 magma roll" The young man said calmly. However, his gun fire three bullet at once, exploding the head of three people at once. "3" he shouted


    "Shit!"


    "Double encapstion"


    "Raging thunder."


    "Silence thread."


    "Kill wonder."


    The battlefield became a death zone. Heads were popping like cherries. The people couldn''t understand why they couldn''t get closer to the knights. However, that doesn''t deter them from shooting them from afar. Their jeeps were cover with holes. However, under the continuous threat of explosion and bullets flying back and forth. The knights were still shouting.


    "20"


    "35"


    "Shit! 22"


    Lady Mata and the member of the PAR stood back and watch the ongoing battle with their brow raised. Are these people insane. Didn''t they fear their life. It only a matter of time before they are out of armor. What then!? If the Knights heard PAR thought. They would haveugh at their ignorance. Out of armor!? May be after hundred years.


    "Ma, what are we waiting for. If we support these people. We can easily subdue these people." An elderly man approached Lady Mata.


    Without looking at the elderly man. She replied. "Do you think it would be easy like that. These people are discipline and work in perfect sync. All the missile sent were dodge before it explode. Have you seen any of them pass 20 meter closer to the enemy? No. Besides, do you think this are all their troops."


    Hearing this, the elderly man swallowed the lumps in his throat. Though he was only a star lower than Lady Mata. But he knew he was nothingpared to Lady Mata. He looked at the battle with rasp attention. If this is not their entire men. Then we''re in for it.


    ''This can''t continue like this.'' Lady Mata furrowed.


    "Deploy the A13" Shemanded.


    At the base of the PAR, a giant square devise shook lightly and suddenly, something shoot out of it with a great speed. Whistling toward the direction of the battle. Meanwhile, on the battle the captain received an immediate threat. Seeing this, he frowned and shouted. "Retreat! Retreat"


    Without further ado, the team retreat with their greatest speed. The devise in their hands were blinking danger. Seeing this, the people were surprised. They wanted to chase after them but was stopped by Lady Mata. She was quite confused. How the hell did they know of the iing A13.


    ''Still in danger zone. Use your transformation now.'' The message appeared on theirms.


    In the sanctuary, Emma watched his men retreating with their life on the line. He rubbed his temple. "Zeus, cover them."


    [[On it]]


    At once, a series of code flooded the screen. After a couple of seconds, everyone watching the war at home couldn''t see the knight anymore. Only those on the battle ground saw what left their jaw dropped. The speed of those retreating took another turn. Increasing five time their normal speed. In a couple of seconds. They''re couple of kilometers from the battle ground.


    ''Out of danger zone.''


    Boom!

 Chapter 189 - War 3

    At once, a series of code flooded the screen. After a couple of seconds, everyone watching the war at home couldn''t see the knight anymore. Only those on the battle ground saw what left their jaw dropped. The speed of those retreating took another turn. Increasing five time their normal speed. In a couple of seconds. They''re couple of kilometers from the battle ground.


    ''Out of danger zone.''


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion rose smoke in the sky. Every on the battle suck in a cold air. If not for the immediate call back, almost all the troops from Thango overlord would turned into ashes. Meanwhile, the Starlight Genesis knights had their jaw dropped when they saw the magnitude of the explosion. Everything in 2 km area where they were before were now in me. The heating from the explosion could send a normal human being packing.


    However, since none of them were no normal human being, it range of attack only shocked them for a couple of seconds before they recovered from the initial shock. They looked at each other and a wide grin appeared on their face.


    "Captain, what do we do?" A pretty youngdy asked the question that was on everyone''s mind. Hearing the question, everyone turn to look at the captain.


    Seeing their gaze, the captain shook his head and looked at the not yet settle smokes. "We wait formand." He had yet toplete his statement when his notification devise beeped. Hmm! He furrowed. Without further ado, he checked the notification. ''Return to battle.''


    Short and direct. The captain twisted his lips and looked at his teammates. "The order as arrived. Back to battle."


    "Yea!" They chorused rushing back to the battlefield.


    Meanwhile, Lady Mata and her troop watched the explosion without any changes in their expression. Before the explosion, they have long retreated to safe distant. However, the cruse of the matter was their enemy since to know their n and escape before the explosion.


    ''Is there a mole among us.'' She creased her brow, looking straight into the thick smoke. She shook her lightly. ''Impossible. I''m the only one with enough authority tough the attack. Beside, no one knew when I willunch the attack.'' Thinking of these, Lady Mata began to feel an iing headache. She didn''t expect some underdog city would give her headache when the battle just start.


    At the left nk of the battlefield, a group of team sat of their jeep leisurely, watching the ongoing battle on their devise. These teams are part of Starlight Genesis knights. They are waiting formand from HQ to joined the battle. To the knights, this war was just a ce where they could rake more GC and Privilege points. Sitting on the side lines were just too ufortable but they couldn''t refute a direct order. Every one of them was checking their notification devise for the HQ order. Just then, the order arrived.


    ''Join the battle. Use only closebat.''


    "Closebat." A young woman in her early thirties twisted her lips and smiled looked at her team. "No gun. Only melee weapon¡­" She paused and looked at the wide smile on the face of her team. ''We are not going for party for fuck sake. This is war. Control your smile.'' She shouted in her mind. However, the smile on her face said something entirely different.


    "You all know the drill. Swift and efficient. Our team must be the winner. Is that clear!?"


    "Copy!" They shouted.


    "Let join the fun."


    On the PAR side, Lady Mata was discussing with some high official when they noticed some approaching them from at extreme speed. At once, everyone of them raised their brow. They thought their enemy would retreat and n for their next exchange of battle. But seeing this¡­


    "Prepared for battle." Lady Mata shouted. ''This people¡­ are they nuts.'' She shook her head. ''It better like this. It would easy to subdue them. I guess I overestimate them.''


    In just in a blink, the first team was already on sight. But something was different this time around. Their riffle was fixed at their back while they held various melee weapon. Seeing this, the PAR and his troop curled their lips in disdain. However, not only the PAR and troops looked at the iing with disdain. Those watching at home all over the world couldn''t but shake their head. Stupid!


    "Take them down." Lady Matamanded.


    At once, rows of PAR best shooter form a straight formation in front of the troop with sniper rifle in their hands. Everyone was expecting the battle to be seal with this. However, things didn''t go ording to their n. Just then, a whistling sound echoed throughout the battlefield.


    All the PAP sniper soldiers fell on the ground. A hole appeared on their forehead, blood gushing out of it. All of them deader than dead. Watching this, everyone suck in a cold breath. They couldn''t believed what just happened. They widened their eyes, seeing close to hundred people died at the same time. Panic streaking, they rolled their eyes and looked at their superior. What the fuck!


    However, all the superiors could fathom what just happened. They took in a deep breath and turn to their suprememander. Lady Mata. Lady Mata was oblivious to the thousands of gaze directed at her. She was lost in thought. She couldn''t wrapped her head on what just happened. Is the human or Robots. The timing and efficient was just too insane. Fear! For the first time, a slight traces of fear sprout deep in the heart of her. She raise her brow and looked into the sky. But the sky was crystal clear. No aerial support then what.


    "Lady Mata, what your decision." A panic voice asked.


    "What do you mean my decision¡­" She scoffed. "We fight. Do you think the enemy would allow us to retreat. Hmm!" She looked at the troop behind her with cold expressionless gaze. "If they want closebat. We give them closebat. Switch your weapon. Now!"


    At once, everyone abandon their assault rifle. Taking out their de. The looked at the iing knights with a sharp glints. Everyone took a deep breath to calm their raging heart. Most especially those that are not part of PAR. Their gene serum was nothing like the PAR serum. They need to be on their guard if they wanted to return alive. Their enemy was only 200 meters away. No body dare to underestimate the Vulture soldier anymore. However, staying to face the Knights was already underestimating their prowess. If anyone from Vulture had the chance to advise these na?ve men. They would told run for your dear life. However, such opportunity won''t present itself in battle.


    "Ma! 3 o''clock" A voice shouted.


    Immediately, all head turn to their 3. Watching anotherpany of knights approaching with fierce glow in their eyes. The troops looked at each other before turning to themander. Without further ado, Lady Mata made an instant judgement.


    "We divide the troop into two. Half on these side and the other on these side." Lady Matamanded. Her voice had hint of urgency. The troops quickly scrambled to their position, waiting steadily for their enemy.


    The knight teaming from the front arrive first. Every one of them had a range of different weapon from sword to spear and to others. They ran into the PAR troop like they were thin air. However, the cries of instant agony announced to the world. This was no joke.


    Numerous heads flies in the sky like balloons. In just one swing attack, many headless corpses fell on the ground. None of them understood what just happened. They were prepared to have a fierce battle but why the sudden would they see their heads flying in the sky. However, that question could only be answered in their next life.


    Like angels of death, the troops were falling like a withered leaves. Muffle sound and groans echoed in the clear sky. The killing efficient of the knights shocked the entire world. None of the troops could survive more than two strike before they meet their dismiss. Lady Mata and some high ranking official stood behind watched everything with their jaw dropped to the ground. This was the first obvious expression on Lady Mata''s face. He wide open eyes blinked continuously but she found it difficult ept what was happening in front of her.


    Ah! Ah!


    Another cried of agony echoed from their left nks. The other knight had collide with the PAR troops and the obvious happened. Heads were falling from the sky like rains. No matter where you look on the battlefield, head would be in the sky. These scary scenes scared the hell out of some group of people. And those people were the overlord in Thango.


    They remember the word from the young captain before the battle. ''Those that support PAR should prepared for their visit.'' Now, Thango was in upheaval as the battle was ongoing. Various movement began to happen in every major cities in Thango.


    While there was a fierce battle happening on ground. Emma was having another battle with Thango space. Since the beginning of the battle. It was not a battle to preserve Vulture. But a battle to dominate Thango. Every Major satellite and server in Thango was under a serious cyber-attack. Since everyone attention was the ongoing war, the security wasx.


    [[Thango Net space control. 70%plete]]

 Chapter 190 - War 4

    While there was a fierce battle happening on ground. Emma was having another battle with Thango space. Since the beginning of the battle. It was not a battle to preserve Vulture. But a battle to dominate Thango. Every Major satellite and server in Thango was under a serious cyber-attack. Since everyone attention was the ongoing war, the security wasx.


    [[Thango Net space control. 70%plete]]


    On the battlefield, the continuous cries agony didn''t falter for a bit. PAR and its troop were facing their worst nightmare. 1-star soldier, 2-star soldier and 2-star soldier were nothing. Their transformation was a joke to the Vulture Knights. Everything was a futile struggle. What astonished them most was the Vulture fought in perfect sync. Every n to overwhelmed a powerful opponent with their advantage in poption were for nut. Before they could camp the knights. Support would appear out of nowhere disrupting their n.


    Those with weaker transformation didn''t know how they died. Their death was too sudden for the brain to process it. Now, the battle announced to the world. Vulture mean business. Since PAR were like fish on chopping board. Then those with little to no power knew their ends was near. Thango was inmotion. The overlord began to n for their escape. Though they didn''t know what the oue of the battle would be. But one thing is for sure, the power behind the men is not something they wanted to trifle with.


    However, their escape was futile. Ever escape route had been blocked by the PAR before the battle. Now, they need to put in some extra effort leave Thango. However, they still underestimate Vulture King. Long before the battle, the fate of Thango overlord had been sealed. It was just a question of when.


    Just then a group of people dressed in an expensive regalia came of their expensive car and rushed toward a private airfield. They looked at their back frequently with gaze full of nervousness. The group consist of six people. Three hefty men, dressed in ck suit exhibiting their well-built muscle with an intimidating presence checked the surrounding for any anomalies. Whilst the others were a middle-aged man and woman with a young girl in herte teens. They were only a couple of meters from the private jet when two people came out of nowhere, obstructing their path.


    Hmm!


    The five raised their brow and widened their eyes. They were bbergasted. They only felt a whistling of air and vo they appeared before them. However, the middle-aged man recover quickly from his shock and squinted his brow.


    "Who are you and how may I help you?" He asked in mild tone. However the arrogance in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Seeing this, the two arrival looked at each other and shook their head. However, they couldn''t me the middle-aged man for looking down on them. The two arrival were just in their middle twenties. While also both weredy. And after taking the gene serum and undergo some intense training. Their demure had change. They look younger and beautiful. Both of them didn''t exhibit the presence of a soldier.


    "Please go back. You can''t leave the city at this time." Ay said slowly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frown. His calm expression turn into fury. He shouted. "Who the fuck are you! How dare you! Don''t you know who I am!?"


    "Of course we know who you are. You''re the overlord of Bellfree City." Sasha announced, smiling showing her clean set of white teeth.


    "Then you know what I can do to you for obstructing my path. Leave now, before I make you regret your decision¡­" He shouted arrogantly. With the corner of his eyes, he looked at the three guard beside him. Immediately, two of the men in ck came forward and stop a couple inches from the twodies.


    Ay looked at the two intimidating men and looked at Sasha with her lip raised a bit. She sorted the strand of hair from her face and asked. "Would you do it or¡ª"


    Beep! Beep!


    Ay raised her brow and brought out her notification devise. Reading the message from the notification device. A slight frown appeared on her face. "Shit! We arete." She cursed gnashing her teeth.


    Seeing her friend like this, Sasha pupil dted for split of seconds and looked at the two men with a cold expression. For her friend to curse loudly. They are losing. "You dare make us lose GC and ranks! Die." She screamed.


    Swiss!


    Ah!


    The two hefty didn''t see what just happened. They only find themselves flying in the air. Blood gushing out of their mouth. Crashing a couple meter from the group. Blood gushed out of their major orifice like an open dam. Their ribs had broken into pieces. The two men looked at the petty Sasha with optimum fear. These are nodies. These are demoness in human clothing.


    Why didn''t we just go back.?


    Meanwhile the middle-aged man and woman with young girl were trembling from shock. They widened their eyes and looked at twodies in trepidation. Thest man in suit took a couple of steps backward, sweats dripping from his forehead.


    "W-W-What¡ªd-do you¡­" The middle-aged man stuttered. However, before he could finish stuttering. He saw a sh¡­


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man cried loudly, saliva dripping from his mouth. His expensive clothe was filled with cold sweat. A hint of tears gathered at the corner of his eyes. looking at his right arm twisted in an impossible angle and the heart wrenching paining from his arm made the tears fall uncontrobly. The young girl shivered, frightened to the core hugged her mother tightly.


    "If you dare take a step. That would be yourst." Sasha said coldly.


    "Why would I leave when your gracious self hadn''t permit me to leave. I dare not. I''m just stretching myself, waiting for your order." Thest guard said with a straight face.


    What!


    Sasha and Ay looked at each other not knowing whether tough or cry. Human beings are unpredictable. In other to save their neck, they could the unimaginable. This guard bootlicking was top-notch. They have to give him that.


    "I won''t kill you. But you must return this people to their home and wait for our return." Ay said smiling.


    "Roger that. I keep safe for your return." The guard saluted.


    Seeing this, Ayugh lightly and shake her head. "Pick your people and go"


    Sasha and Ay looked at the for a couple of seconds before disappearing like a wisp of smoke. However, the wind bring Sasha voice. "You can try to run or hide. But I guarantee you. We will find you, and when we find you¡­."


    This kind of action urs in every hook and cranny of Thango. No matter where you hide, you would be find. Those people who doesn''t understand the state of things would try their luck. However, whates next gave them a painful experience that they would never to forget in their entire life. Most of the powerful overlord were beaten senselessly and their previous arrogance flew out of the window when they saw the glimpse of what the new power would do to them if they didn''t yield. Death would be an easy route for them. They thought they were locking Thango against Vulture. However, now they realized¡­ It was the other way around. Regret. It was toote for that.


    At PAR headquarters in Beta continent. Five powerful people watch the ongoing battle with frown on their face. This wasn''t they expect at all. When did such power sprout in Vulture under their noses? Seeing their men killed like nothing invoke the killing intent of these men. They fuming in rage.


    "Tell them to retreat." An elderly man with white hair announced with his turning red. This was shame to them and to PAR as a whole. A nameless city forced them to withdraw their men from battle. All the hard earn for decades would go down the drain in just a single fight. They thought this battle would cement their position in the heart of the people. s¡­


    "Sir, I can''t connect with Lady Mata." A voice announced.


    "What you mean you can''t connect with her?" The elderly man with white hair questioned coldly. His voice rising an octave. The tense atmosphere in the room became tenser. The sharp glint of the elderly man contained an enormous pressure. The man was in a bad mood. Then¡­


    The other four people in the room took a deep breath. Their expression change slightly. Though they''re all powerful. However, none of them couldpare to this elderly man. Perhaps thebine power of them four means nothing to the white man.


    "It seems all our signal to Thango had been cut off. I tried to reach our other proxies in Thango. It was unsessful." The voice exined.


    Hearing the expression everyone turned grim. What these this means. They didn''t dare continue with their train of thought. Things are not simple as they thought. The white man squinted his brow, turning his head and looked at the ongoing battle. A fearful smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems we underestimate our opponent."

 Chapter 191 - War 5

    "It seems all our signal to Thango had been cut off. I tried to reach our other proxies in Thango. It was unsessful." The voice exined.


    Hearing the expression everyone turned grim. What these this means. They didn''t dare continue with their train of thought. Things are not simple as they thought. The white man squinted his brow, turning his head and looked at the ongoing battle. A fearful smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems we underestimate our opponent."


    On the battlefield, Lady Mata and a group of ten people stood closely together watching the battle. The wanted to joined the battle and save their brothers and sister from these endless butchering. However, they''ve learnt their lesson not to underestimate the enemy. Who know if there are more powerful opponent waiting in the dark.


    "Ma, let retreat." A nervous voice said slowly.


    "Would the enemy allow us to retreat?" Another replied clenching his fist.


    "However, staying and watching as our men died a miserable death is not a solution either." The first voice retorted with hint of impatient. "If we focus on retreat. We have the chance to survive. And when we reached the base. We can use those powerful weapons to obliterate the enemies once and for all"


    Hearing this, everyone was quiet. None of them could make the final decision. Only a single person could decide that. Veins protruded from their forehead while their eyes turned bloodshot. Thousand of soldier had been reduce to only a couple of hundred in a couple of minutes. And every single seconds was vital for the survivalist of their men.


    "Retreat" Lady Mata gnashed her teeth.


    Immediately, the PAR troop breath a sigh of relief. It was like they were finally release from the clutch of the devils. Without further ado, they abandoned the battle and run like their life depends on it. Perhaps, their life depend on it. Seeing the always proud PAR soldiers tucking their tails between their legs, looking miserable, drenched in cold sweats. Lady Mata was furious. Her heart tightened, looking at the retreating soldier. No it can''t be called retreating¡­. Escaping soldier filled blood and sweats. There eyes had lost the luster that PAR normally has.


    Meanwhile, the Vulture knights didn''t bother to chase the escaping enemy. They were busy smiling and shouting the number of kills among themselves. Since Vulture Knights didn''t bother to lower their voice. Lady Mata and some powerful men heard their conversation. Lady Mata almost stumbled when she heard their shouts. Her chest was moving up and down, her breathing was erratic. She took a couple of seconds before she could control her rage.


    ''You just wait, this isn''t the end.'' She gnashed her teeth retreated. She was thest person on the battle while the other had escape with arge stride.


    A few moment ago.


    While Vulture secondpany joined the battle. Thest group were heading toward another location with an extreme speed. The Knights were singing loudly while the strong wind carried their voices into the quiet ne. Cloud of dust raised from the roaring jeep whilst the different voice formed a perfect harmony.


    "Captain, what do you think about the battle. How long would theyst?" A young man driving the jeep asked. Their jeep was in the middle of thepany. A young man sat beside the driver while two other at the back sit beside widow, holding their riffle. One of the two was a youngdy.


    Hearing the question, thedy didn''t reply for a couple of seconds, looking at the empty ne. There was nothing to see, only an ocean of sands and sparse tree and rock was in sight.


    "The battle depends on the Commands. However, I believe the battle will over between 20 to 30 mins under normal circumstances." The youngdy replied.


    "That too long." The young driver furrowed.


    "Probably not. The Command would not reveal all our power at once. So they would have to deal with them showing a little of our strength" The captain responded calmly.


    After a couple of minutes, thepany took another sharp turned and after driving for another tens or so minute. A big military base came to their sight. A couple of armed men stood at entrance of the base looking the surrounding with deep concentration. However, the sand dune obstructed the guards from seeing the intruders


    At once, the jeeps stop in their track. The Vulture knight jumped out their trucks without making a sound. A group of captains gathered together and discuss briefly. After a couple of seconds, the captain began to issue of orders to their team members. They must finish this operation as quick as possible.


    Without further ado, a couple of men with sniper quickly get in position locking on their target. The didn''t care about the four beacon. If the beacon was any threat to the snipers, their notification device would have notify them. And truly, Zeus had disable the four beacon a couple of seconds ago. Turning the four beacon into a piece of junk.


    "Take out the target when you are ready." A voice echoed in the snipersms.


    Receiving the order. A swift echoed in the air. Thud! The guards didn''t feel a thing only for them to see everything turning dark. The fell like flies. It only took the Vulture sniper a couple of seconds to take out the guards.


    "Green light"


    At once, the knight dashed toward the base with an extreme speed, leaving afterimage. Swiss! A couple of hundred meters were cover in a jiffy. This was covert operation. They needed to be swift. And if you''re talking about swift operation. Nothing can beat Vulture knights.


    The knights rushed into the PAR base not making a sound. Entering the base, they were quickly divided into three group. Since their gun was not the normal earth gun. The covert operation was breeze. While also the Command had given them a goggle. Putting on the goggle, the camp appeared in a 3D mode. Showing the life signature of people in the tent. Everything in 20 meters radius of the goggle couldn''t be hidden from the user. The thermalusense of the google sees through inanimate object.


    Before the PAR base realized what was going on. The Vulture knights had flooded the camp. Killing one or two people at a time only just need a single trigger from the knights. ''Double encapstion.''


    The PAR were stupefied. They couldn''t understand how their enemy bypass their security without them knowing. Some tried to escape but it was for nut. All their escape route had been blocked. The PAR rushed to the control center, trying to initiate the emergency protocol.


    Getting to the control center. Therest ray of hope was extinguished. Five Vulture knight stood at the entrance of the control and looked at the iing PAR and smiled. Seeing this, the PAR soldier lost it. since their was no escape. Then they would take as much as possible with them to the other side. Their eyes turn fiery red. Their muscle bulge, veins protruding from their forehead and an enormous pressure came from their body.


    However, the Vulture Knight looked at the PAR soldiers like morons. If they were afraid of their transformation, would they have given them the chance to transform? A knight came out of the five and said. "Let me deal with them."


    "You have 5 seconds."


    "That too much"


    The group of 10 PAR heard this and be more enrage. They may not be the strongest but they are way stronger than normal human being. Beside, they are PAR. How dare this people look down on them. They scoff and rushed toward the five knights. However, only the men in front took action. The others were toozy to even look.


    Swiss!


    The man in front of the five disappeared. And when he appeared. He was behind the 10 PAR putting his short knife into his pocket. "I told you 5 seconds is way too much." He said, looking at the ten men holding their neck.


    Thud!


    The men fell with their eyes open wide. Till death, they couldn''t fathom how the young man withdrew his de and slice their throat without them knowing. The other four knight looked at dead men scoffed. Just then a notification appeared on their device.


    ''Move out.''


    The covert operation only took less than 5 minutes and whole camp had been wipe clean. The camp was filled headless corpse and ricked in blood. The thick stench of blood could be smell from a couple of distance from the base. The knights assemble at the front of the base for a couple of seconds before dashing out.


    At present..


    The retreating PAP breath a sigh of relief when they realized they were not been chased. However, they couldn''t let their guard down. The fierce killing efficiency of Vulture knights gave them their worst nightmare. Human heads means nothing in front of their de. They found it difficult safe guard their neck. No matter how you tried to defend, your neck would received the final blow. None of them had seen such brutal scene where thousand of corpse were headless.


    Lost in their thought and thefort of escaping the angel of death. They failed to realized the rising dusting the distant. When they realized what was happening thest batch of Vulture was only a couple hundred meter from them. Just then, a loud voice came from the distant.


    "You have no where to go."

 Chapter 192 - War 6

    "You have no where to go."


    What!


    They froze!


    Their eyes widened. Their brain malfunction for a couple of seconds, their heart missed a bit. The warm breeze became hard to breath. Subconsciously, their chest to move up and down. It them a couple of seconds before they could recover from the initial shock.


    "D-D-Don''t¡­ T-Tell.."


    Swiss!


    Lady Mata appeared in front of the group like a phantom. Her brow raised, staring at the iing Vulture Knights. A frown appeared on her face. She looked back to where they wereing and then to the iingpany. Immediately, she realized what was going on. She shook her head to dismissed the thought. However, the truth had already happened.


    Perspiration poured off her brow like an open damn. Her cold expression turned to worry. She blinked, opening her mouth but word couldn''te out. Dilemma. What should I do!? What! What! She shouted in her mind, but nothing came up. The only option was to fight


    Fight! Her heart miss a beat. Her spin filled with could sweats. Her heart was racing at Mach 10. Her lungs constricted, failing to draw in oxygen. Seeing the conflicted on the cold arrogant Lady Mata. The PAR began to sweat bullets. For a cold arrogantdy like Mata to be sweating like shit. Then¡­


    "Ma, we are¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Lady Mata screamed, veins protruding from her forehead. She looked at the middle-aged with a piercing gaze. Seeing the deadly gaze, the middle-aged trembled, stumbling back. Scoff. She avert her gaze, looking at the horizon, lost. This was the first time she was lost. The feeling of getting lost overwhelmed her, making her hand trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know Command will ask us to chase them." A loud husky voice came from the back.


    "Yeah. Anyway, this is good. It would allow my GC and CPR to increased." A sweat voice replied.


    The PAR turd their head and saw the Vulture Knights appearing on the sand dune with a smile that wasn''t a smile. They trembled, their leg turned jelly while some fell on the ground, trembling. Their gaze lost the luster of hope. Their gaze only contained only a single thing. ABSOLUTE FEAR.


    This wasn''t a normal fear. Fear that would stick with you for the rest of your life. Fear that would gives nightmare. Fear that traumatized your every being. Every inches of your body, your hair, your blood, every single cells of your body feels it. It had been encoded into their DNA. In the face of Absolute Fear, your Will and Resolve means nothing. You can only do one thing¡­. SUBMIT. Submit to Absolute Fear. Because the Fear is¡­ Absolute.


    They don''t know how deadly the troop in front of them was. However, they knew how deadly those in the back were. And they didn''t want to feel the wrath of those demons. In a short of couple of seconds, more than half of the troop were sitting on the sand. They threw down their weapon, shivering and sweating from inside out. The thought of fighting didn''te to their mind. What was flickering in their mind was the thousand headless corpses of their friends andrade.


    When Lady Mata recovered from her thought, 80% of her troop had surrendered to fate, sitting on ground, looking lifelessly. Only a couple of men were standing, looking at her. She saw those sitting on the ground and didn''t know whether tough or cry. However, a hint of sorrow appeared in her pupil. However, it quickly disappeared like it never appeared.


    "If they are going to take us down. It won''t be that easy¡­" She looked at the group of Vulture Knight in front her and shouted. "You''ve won. However, I won''t surrender. Send your men to fight with me. One vs one, battle to death."


    The in descended into a still silence. The wind blew the sand in the air. The scorching sun radiate on their skin. However, none of them care about the scorching heat. Everyone eyes were glue on Lady Mata and on both Vulture Knights. After a couple of minutes of silence. Lady Mata raised her brow, looking at the knights on both sides.


    ''Are they scared¡­.? Probably not.'' She shook har head.


    Just when she was about to opened her mouth, a young man in histe twenties came out from the Knights in front. He stared at Lady Mata for a few seconds, before looking at the men standing.


    "I she your leader." He asked no one in particr.


    The people rolled their eyes, looked at each other and then back at Lady Mata. If she wasn''t our leader, then why was she leading us. The people thought silently. Lady Mata didn''t have any change in her expression. She looked at the young man and asked. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know." The young man moved closer to Lady Mater. He stopped a couple of inches from Mata, staring straight in her eyes while the feint jasmine perfume drifted to his nose. He avert his eyes and looked at the people.


    "Since none of you talk. I believe she''s your leader."He announced, stepping past Mata "We won''t fight with her first. But we will start from those of you standing. We Vulture are fair in our doing." He turned his head and nce at Mata before continuing. "If I point to you, youe and fight. You defeat our soldier you are safe to go. However, you know what we happen if you don''t¡­" He creased his lips and a scary smile appeared on his face.


    "Now, you have 2 seconds toe our if I point to you." He sauntered passed Lady Mata not looking back. Without talking a woman walked to the open space. The woman was in herter thirties. However, her slim and curvy body make her look like she was in her middle twenties.


    "You" The young man looked back abruptly and pointed to a middle aged man.


    Hmm!


    "Me!?" The middle-aged man widened his eyes, not believing what was going on. Before he could process what going on. Everything went nk. What happened!? Gasped. All the PAR troop drop their jaw. The soldiers around the middle-aged man stumbled back quickly in trepidation. Everyone looked at the middle-age man on the ground, blood flooding our from his forehead. Deader than dead.


    Lady Mata was furious. Her eyes turning red. She gnashed her teeth, gripping the two short knife beside her pants, ready tounch a deadly attack. "Don''t do something stupid. You will have your time to fight to your heart content." The young man turned back and looked at Mata straight in the eyes. Without averting his gaze. He pointed to another PAR soldier.


    "You"


    Thud!


    The soldier fell, not knowing how. Seeing the death another soldier. Lady Mata couldn''t hold her fury any longer. She shouted, dashing toward the young man. "Coward. Fight with me if you dare."


    In a swift motion, Lady Mata perfectly withdrew the two your knife from her side pocket, going for his neck. If the young man was normal. He would greet King Yama the next seconds. s¡­


    Like a bird, the young man moves backward avoiding the attack by a couple of inches. He moves to the side, removing his hand from his rifle, using the back of his palm to pped Lady Mata hand.Lady Mata hand trembled. She wanted to control her body, but under heavy momentum. She couldn''t.Right after the palm attack. She saw something blurry past her chest. Boom!


    Huh!


    Lady Mata was sent flying in the air. it was like a bullet train hit her. Her organs changed position immediately. She dizzy for a seconds, A lump of blood rushed to her mouth. However, she control herself in the air andnded with a trembling leg. She forced herself and swallow the blood. She shook her head slightly before looking at the young man. Her emotion was tumor. She didn''t know what to feel. Surprise, Fear, Anger. Everything rushed to her brain.


    Meanwhile, all the PAR troop had their jaw dropped. This isn''t happening. Just one palm attack send the powerful Irondy flying. No. No. This is a dream. Lady Mata wasn''t just any soldier of PAR.She was the first Female 4-star soldier. And her battle prowesspetes with ordinary 5-star. In whole of Beta, only a single person could subdue her easily. But now¡­


    It was not only the soldier that was bbergasted. Everyone in Alpha and Beta that knew Lady Mata was shocked. They were shocked to their core. The previous battle prowess of the Vulture knights shocked them but not like this. She was a renown battle genius. Only a handy of people from the same generation couldpare with her. But to defeat her easily like this. Probably none.


    Seeing the dumbfounded gaze of the PAR soldier. The young man raised his brow and asked.


    "Is it that shocking for me to defeat her?"

 Chapter 193 - War 7

    Seeing the dumbfounded gaze of the PAR soldier. The young man raised his brow and asked.


    "Is it that shocking for me to defeat her?"


    Hearing the simple question, the PAR troops looked at each other and gave a deep sighed. They shouted in their mind, it was a shocking thing for you to defeat her. However, none of them dare to say it loud. On the other side, Lady Mata was just processing everything. Though she knew it was only one exchange. However, from that exchange it was obvious she''d lose. She raised her head and looked at the young man without any obvious change in her expression. She asked.


    "What is your name?"


    Hearing the question, the young man shook his head and pointed to the next person. "You." Seeing that she was ignored. Lady Mata was not furious. In fact, her emotion was calm like still water. However, everyone who saw her gaze would know, it was calm before the storm.


    Meanwhile throughout the short exchange between Lady Mata and the young man. The Vulture Knights had no change in expression. Beating Lady Mata was expected. Previously, they didn''t know the battle prowess of PAR. However, during the battle. The hidden apprehension in their mind finally dissolved. PAR may have use gene serum, butpared to them. It was nothing. Besides, the rigorous training they undertook a few months ago bring the best out of them. They have no moment of rest except from a couple of minute break and few hours night rest. They were trained from sneak attack to closebat. Using long range weapon and short-range weapon. Dialogue attack. Can you believe it, Dialogue attacks? Their fitness was over the roof. Technique and skills. Don''t talk about it. it''s just crazy.


    On the battle, a young man rushed out of the PAR team when he saw the devil finger. Now, they realized what the finger means. The young man stood in front of the woman. Seeing the cold expression gaze of the woman. The young man swallowed the lumps in his throat. Though he was 2-star soldier. He knew it means nothing in front of this weird soldiers.


    "Fight!"


    Swiss!


    Hearing fight, the young man immediately entered his battle mode, forming a battle stance. However, before he realized what happening. A short breeze flew pass through his face and everything went nk. Where did that sudden breezee from? That was thest thought of the young man. The woman return her sword to her sheath. She looked at the head flying in the sky and shook her head lightly. She returned to her team not uttering any word.


    Meanwhile, the PAR who were still standing were now trembling. Their confidence came from Lady Mata. However, what happened previously shook them to their core. Their reliable stronghold was not so reliable after all. Now, a 2-star soldier didn''t even have a fight chance again their normal soldier. Then, what about them. Also, those seating had already lost the hope leaving there alive. Winning and losing meant nothing. However, seeing another headless corpse makes them trembled subconsciously.


    ''I barely saw how she moves.'' Lady Mata heart quivered. She had hope of fighting the young man with everything she got. Thinking the difference in power was only minute. However, seeing a random woman sending the head of a 2-star soldier without seeing the movement clearly. ''Are these people human¡­'' Sighed. ''I''m na?ve. A power that could go against head to head with PAR won''t just have an average power. Perhaps, these was not their best men.''


    Damn right! These were not the best among Starlight Genesis Knights. The young man that defeat Lady Mata was only injected with Human serum, grade C. Gene synchronization 0.5 While there were still many in thepany with gene synchronization 1.0, 1.5. These are the leader of each group. So in other words, the leader of each team had yet to show themselves.


    "You!"


    "I forfeit" A nervous replied.


    Swiss!


    Thud!


    Immediately, the young woman forfeited. A hole appeared on her head. She rubbed her on her forehead, seeing blood. She widened her eyes, opening her mouth but she couldn''t make out the world before she crossed to the other side. You forfeit, you are gone. The only option left was to fight for your fate.


    "You!"


    Without further ado, an elderly woman appeared on the battle ground. Her face was calm. Her deep blue eyes was full of tranquility. There wasn''t any bead of sweat on her body or any traces of trepidation. Her hair unts gently, dancing with the gentle breeze. She looked at the young man. "Let end this." Her voice was calm like her appearance. No threat, No confidence nor anger. Just like a serene river, flowing gently, flowing the tide of life.


    Inside the sanctuary, Emma watched the data of the elderly and twisted his lips. The state of heart of the elderly woman fascinate him. In the presence of absolute power. How could she maintain such state of mind. Various thought was flying in his mind.


    >>What are you thinking?


    >>Oh! You don''t know whether to kill the woman. Her heart realm had reached another level. Fascinating.


    ''There are is no external enemy. Only your point of interest had yet to cross each other path. Killing her or not. It doesn''t have the general situation of the war.''


    >>Right. So what are you going to do?


    ''Of course I''m not killing her. How long do you think it would take me to find another human with such state of heart.''


    "Zeus, don''t kill her. But let find her limit"


    >>Perhaps, that youngdy was not with highest potential. Maybe it was this woman.


    ''That would be interesting.''


    [[Ok sir.]]


    Back on the battlefield, the elderly woman looked at the two group of Vulture Knights and saw no oneing out. These amazed her and the others. Just when they were wondering what was going on, a young woman from the other side of the Vulture knights sauntered forward, smiling.


    Watching her smiling, the PAR troops shivered like they had see their worst nightmare. Perhaps, it was true. In the previous battle. This woman was with the highest kill. Her thin sword embed to her trouser glitters. She stood in front of the elderly woman still smiling.


    "I like you." She said out of the blue.


    What!


    The elderly woman raised her brow slightly and looked at the youngdy in front of her scrutinizing her. Though she may looked rxed. She had always been on her guard. No one wanted to die. Seeing the continuous smile on the youngdy faces.


    "Why¡ª"


    "Don''t bother asking why. You will find out. Let fight." She announced, showing her small teeth while the smile never disappeared from her face. "Don''t hold back. If you hold back, you will make me sad. And if you make me sad¡­" The beautiful smile on her face disappeared reced with a creepy smile.


    Hmm!


    The elderly woman was stupefied the sudden change in attitude. How can someone change their attitude like a switch. These people are insane. She shouted in her mind. However, her expression was still calm like usual. She remove the whip from her belt and entered the battle mode.


    "Good!" The glow on the youngdy shines brightly. While the creepy smile on her face deepened.


    Swiss!


    She disappeared from her position and appeared in front of the elderly woman. However, the woman show how experience she was by moving back the moment the battle started. She swings her whip. Her whip formed a tornado of sand, rushing toward the young woman.


    Seeing the iing attack, a slight chuckle escape from the young woman. Instead of avoiding the dangerous attack. She rushed inside the whip attack. A couple of inches from colliding with the tornado, sharp glint of illuminations came from her sword. She drilled inside the whip attack like it was nothing.


    What!


    The elderly woman was bbergasted. Though she knew her attack wouldn''t defeat her opponent. But she didn''t expect the youngdy would drilled inside the whip tornado attack. Crazy. Humph! ''Since you want it like that. Two can y the game.'' The elderly woman rushed forward, leaving an after image.


    The world was silent, watching an epic battle. This was the first battle that would show the prowess of both sides. However, the magnitude of the fight shocked most of the people watching. It not everyday you see a 3-star battle. Those ordinary humans watching the battle couldn''t help but sighed. These people are no human. They have turn to another species entirely.


    Meanwhile, the breathing of those PAR standing were erratic. There was a slight hope in their eyes. if one of them could return to HQ. Then, their death would be avenged. While those were thinking about revenge. Lady Mata was bbergasted by the intensity of the battle. The two had change their battling style five times. Five fucking times. Though she was powerful than the elderly woman. But can she keep up with that kind of change. Deep inside, she knew the answer.


    Swiss!


    Hahahaha


    "I like you more. I''m Crazy. What yours."


    A slight smile appeared on the elderly woman face. Definitely this young woman is crazy. Oh¡­ her name is Crazy.


    "Call me Ji."


    "Ji, good." Crazy nodding her head with a shotugh. "Previously I thought that woman" She pointed to Lady Mata. "Was the one with a little fighting chance. Ji, you prove me wrong. Hahaha. I''m satisfy with the battle."


    "I''m satisfy with the battle also." Ji replied calmly.


    "Now, I will increase my power. Previously, that was 20% of my power. I will add another 20¡­ no.. 10%... hmm" Crazy furrowed thinking what percentage of power to add.


    What!

 Chapter 194 - War 8

    A slight smile appeared on the elderly woman face. Definitely this young woman is crazy. Oh¡­ her name is Crazy.


    "Call me Ji."


    "Ji, good." Crazy nodding her head with a shotugh. "Previously I thought that woman" She pointed to Lady Mata. "Was the one with a little fighting chance. Ji, you prove me wrong. Hahaha. I''m satisfy with the battle."


    "I''m satisfy with the battle also." Ji replied calmly.


    "Now, I will increase my power. Previously, that was 20% of my power. I will add another 20¡­ no.. 10%... hmm" Crazy furrowed thinking what percentage of power to add.


    What!


    The elderly woman widened her eyes and stumbled backward. her peaceful expression turned to horror. Her trembled slightly. Furthermore, she wasn''t the only one shocked. All the PAR soldiers were stupefied. This Insane! Lady Mata breathing became erratic, she tried to calm her raging breathing but her mind was in disarray. 20%! Fuck!


    Watching the stupefied expression of the PAR, the young man chuckled. This was just the beginning. If they all think this was their strength, they are in for it. none of them had entered the battle mode transformation. This was just pure human strength. And everyone knew, if Crazy were to enter battle mode, then, that elderly woman won''t know how she would have died.


    "Close your mouth." Crazy chuckled.


    The elderly woman closed her mouth slowly, trying to process what was happening. Did I waste all my life for nothing. 3-star my foot. The elderly woman wanted to cry but with no tears.


    "Do you think this was my peak strength? Wrong. If I use half of my strength. You won''tst a single attack¡­. Hmm!" She twisted her lips and looked at her captain.


    "Just do whatever you want." A woman voiced sighed amid the Vulture knights. Everyone knew her behavior. If it wasn''t for Command. She wouldn''t have allowed her to battle the elderly woman. ''I hope this woman can recover from this nightmare.'' she thought shaking her head slightly.


    "I know captain would allow me. Captain is the best" Crazy giggled. She looked at Ji and show her teeth. "Let fight. I will increase my strength by 20%"


    "10%!" The captain shouted in a hurry. ''What wrong with crazy. Ah. My team ranking is going down the drain.''


    Hearing the panic shout, Ji and the others furrowed. Is she that scary!? Ji became dreadful. She raised her guard to the limits. She gripped her whip tightly, creating a battle stance and looked at Crazy with deep concentration. ''For her to be called Crazy. I should expect a crazy thing.''


    Sighed. Crazy pouted and stump her food on the ground. "Captain, when we are back in camp. I will have a life and death battle with you." She murmured. However, those people on the battlefield are no ordinary human. Their sensory sense is way above the roof. Especially, the Knights. Every one of them heard Crazy murmuring.


    ''My peaceful days are gone.'' The captain muttered.


    "Ok 10% then." Crazy furrowed. However, her aura changed. The mischievous smile on her face gone.


    Swiss!


    A blinding light appeared on the battlefield. Just then, a piercing sound echoed on the battlefield. A huge dust raised in the sky, amid the dust a silhouette stumble back a couple of meters. It was Ji. A traces of blood appeared at the corner of her lips. Her face paled while her hand holding the whip trembled. She licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and raised her head, looking at the young woman who was approaching her step by step.


    ''I nearly died from that single exchange. 30% of her strength and I can barely see her sword attack.'' Ji grumbled inside her mind.


    None of the PAR soldiers saw Crazy attack. Everything was just too fast. They looked at each other but only to see the dumbfounded expression on each other faces. Shit. This way above their capacity. Meanwhile, Lady Mata bit the corner of her lips. She faintly saw the attack. However, how Crazy throw the attack was still a mystery to her. She raised her head and looked at the hundreds of the knights trembled. If this was 30% of her battling power. Then what about the others. Are they as powerful as her? If they are not. Then, what if they go all out? Can she defeat them? She shivered with that thought.


    Humph!


    Crazy appeared in front of Ji like a phantom. No afterimage, no breeze. Just like a ghost. All the pores on Ji opened, her hair stood straight, her muscle tensed. Bead of sweat formed her forehead. Her instinct was shouted danger. She barely raised her whip to defend herself when a brightened light appeared before her pupil.


    Kan!


    Ji barely defend the first sword light. However, the attack was yet to be concluded. Another sword appeared on the other side of her eyes. What! Ji screamed in her mind. The attack was just too fast for her reflex. Before she could twisted her body and defend herself. The cold side of the sword pped her chest.


    Hum!


    Ji grunted. Her ribs were fractured, her lungs contrasted. Some of her organs punctured. Blood rushing to her mouth. she stumbled back. Her eyes blurred but she caught sight of another attacking. Fuck me!


    Boom!


    Ji was sent flying in the air. Blood gushing out her mouth. She crashed on the ground and puke some of her organs outside. Her face whitened. Her chest moving up and down with some difficulty. She raised her head slightly, leading to more blood gushing out of her mouth. she didn''t care about her injury. she wanted to see the person that rendered all life work useless under a couple of moves. And behold, she saw Crazy not dropping her kick. Her leg raised in the air, still in the stance of the final roundhorse kick. Seeing this, Ji fainted.


    Crazy twisted her lips and dropped her leg slowly and her mischievous smile appeared on her face. She looked at the unconscious Ji and furrowed. ''Did I wen too far.'' She sheathed her sword. ''Probably not.'' She left the battling ground not looking at the face of the others. Meanwhile, her captain finally breathe a sigh of relief. ''This girl would be the end of me and my team.''


    Lady Mata couldn''t blinked her eyes. Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped. Looking at the unconscious Ji. She didn''t know what to feel anymore. But one thing made her heart raced. Fear. She tried to subdue this fear with her Will but it was futile. In the presence of apex predator, lesser being would coward in fear. Though she was fearful of these people. She want to battle it out with them. She took a deep breath and looked the young controlling the battle.


    Feeling a strong gaze on his body, the young man turned his head and looked at Lady Mata direction. His lips twitched and slight smile appeared on his face. "Your turn." He said.


    Immediately, the quiet battlefield descended into murmuring. While the PAR didn''t have any obvious change. Since one of the strongest couldn''tst longer under 30% of Crazy attack. Then what about Lady Mata. They shook their head and resign their life to fate.


    Without further ado, Lady Mata matched out with her back straightened. She withdrew her two short knives and looked at the Knights with battling intent. She wanted to test her limit under these foreign powerful people. She thought she had the right to be proud and haughty. But she was na?ve. In the presence of these people. It nothing.


    "Since you are the leader of this campaign. You must have an ok strength." A young man holder a spear walked out from the other side of group. He had an average look. But his gaze was sharp and piercing like a spear.


    Seeing the young maning. The Knights shook their head and the burning desire to watch the battle died down. This radical change in their eyes wasn''t oblivious to Lady Mata. She furrowed and wondered why. However, since she couldn''t find the answer to this question. She cleared her mind and focus on the battle at hand.


    "I''m called one spear. What yours." One spear asked, stopping a couple of feet from Lady Mata.


    "Mata." Mata answered, changing her stand to a battling stance.


    "Good, Mata. Let start." One spear nodded.


    Swiss!


    Mata appeared in front of One spear with her two Knives going for the neck. However, under this attack. One spear had yet to make any moves. When the knives were couple of inches from his face. He made a move. He sidesteps the attack, moving his spear in a swift circr motion, generating powerful whirlwind, disrupting Mata stance. In a blink, Mata and One spear change their position. Their back was facing each other. Seeing this, Mata was bbergasted. Her heart racing seriously. She quickly turned herself to face One Spear. But only to be osted by the waiting tip of his spear.


    "You''re powerful than Ji.. But your reflex is so-so."

 Chapter 195 - War 9

    Mata appeared in front of One spear with her two Knives going for the neck. However, under this attack. One spear had yet to make any moves. When the knives were couple of inches from his face. He made a move. He sidesteps the attack, moving his spear in a swift circr motion, generating powerful whirlwind, disrupting Mata stance. In a blink, Mata and One spear change their position. Their back was facing each other. Seeing this, Mata was bbergasted. Her heart racing seriously. She quickly turned herself to face One Spear. But only to be osted by the waiting tip of his spear.


    "You''re powerful than Ji. But your reflex is so-so."


    What!


    Mata was bbergasted by the sudden waiting tips of the spear. She didn''t dare make a move, any unnecessary move have her throat pierced. However, hearing the disappoint tone of One spear. Mata blinked her eyes recovering from the shock. She wanted to refuted his imed but the word stuck in her mouth. What could she say. Nothing. The fact she couldst a single exchange says it all. Is she such a mediocre that all her high and mighty was nothing but just a joke. Many negative thought sprung in her mind.


    Meanwhile, the PAR had their jaw dropped. The number of shocked they received on the battle was beyond their imagination. They came to Thango with their heads raised high. Thinking they rule the world. But reality pped them in the face. From this moment onward. PAR would be a joke in presence of the world. Their strongest soldier couldn''t evenst a single exchange in the hand of the enemy¡­.


    Inside PAR headquarters in Beta, the five leader of PAR watch with their jaw dropped. The elderly man with white hair went back to his seat, lost in thought. After everything had unfold, there is no saying. The enemy is way beyond stronger than what they imagine.


    ''The movement skills and the spear attack is too smooth for novice.'' The white man creased his brow. ''What kind of power could train such a powerful people.'' This was the question that baffle everyone.


    "Sir, what does this mean?" A middle-aged woman in a military uniform asked slowly. No one dare to believe what this signifies. They pin their hope on their leader.


    "What do you mean? What does this mean¡­ hmm?" The white man asked without any change in his expression.


    "Sir¡­ I ¡­ mean what¡­"


    "Don''t sweat yourself. It means¡­ Thango is not our territory anymore."


    What!


    The white man looked at the face of the four like they are fools. He rxed his back on the chair and sighed deeply. "Do you think we should something about it. or perhaps you feel offended for a nameless power to ridicule our name and prestige?" he asked staring at their faces.


    "Yes. We couldn''t let some measly power dare tarnish the name of our organization. We represent the people will. And if we couldn''t ovee this obstacle. Then the people wouldn''t have any believe in us anymore." The woman said with determination.


    "Yes. Madam Stone is right. If we don''t quench this fire quickly. It would spread. And those bandit and terrorist wouldn''t fear us anymore." Another man added.


    Hearing their opinion, the white man shook his head and asked calmly. "What do you suggest we do?"


    "We should send our strongest soldiers and use air strike to turned thend into a pool of blood. Let see how they defends them." Madam Stone replied coldly.


    "OK. Mata is 4-star soldier. So if you are talking about the strongest, you mean you , right?"


    What!


    The four widened their eyes. they looked at each other before turning to their leader. Madam Stone opened her mouth but the words stuck in her mouth. She swallowed the lumps in her throat and looked at her colleagues for help. But the other avert their gaze. Seeing this, Madam Stone curse these wretched old bones in her heart. She gnashed her teeth and looked at the leader.


    The leader looked at the four in disdain. He understand the game these useless four are ying. But it wouldn''t be unwise not y their game. And seeing them shooting each other on the foot. He snickered.


    "Are not going to fight for the glory of PAR, hmm?" The leader asked.


    "It--- not¡­ about¡­."


    "Shut up your fucking mouth!" The leader snapped. He had enough of their shenanigans.


    Immediately the four coward in fear, taking a couple of steps. Looking at the leader with wariness. They knew how unreasonable the leader act when he''s angry. No one dare to bare the wrath of the leader. They avert their eyes from the leader''s piercing gaze. Their back was already drenched in cold sweats under the enormous stare.


    "You wanted to send a scape goat, hmm! Useless fools. Do you think I don''t understand all the game you lot have been ying all these years?" The leader raised his voice by an octave. "A power that could train such troop would be scared of air strike. Hmm? Useless fool. In the dangerous time. You''re still thinking of using another people for your bidding. Hum!" He banged the table.


    Gasped.


    The four heart almost jumped out of their chest. Their hearts were thumping, racing at Mach 10. They trembled. Praying this moment should disappeared quickly. The atmosphere in the room descended into utmost silence. Their breathing became erratic, beads of sweats formed on their forehead. Their muscle tensed; their blood chunked. The four looked at the four for a couple of seconds and exhaled deeply.


    "If not for the uingpetition. I won''t have hesitated to kill you all. Sighed. If not for your greediness and uselessness. We wouldn''t have found ourselves in this shameful situation." He snorted.


    "Forget about Thango and start thinking on how to stabilize Beta for any uprising. Is that clear?"


    "Yes!" The four chorused, looking at their foot.


    "My eyes are on your four. If I found any discrepancies during the sensitive period. Then¡­" The leaderugh but theugh was nough.


    The four shivered hear suchugh. Now they knew if anyone of them misbehave at this moment. Then¡­ Everyone of them abandoned the thought of scheming for the time. Death is a friend of no one. No one wanted to die an untimely death. Under the tense atmosphere, the leader phone rang. Picking his phone and seeing the contact details. A slight frown appeared on the leader but it quickly returned to normal


    "You''re dismiss." The leader waves his hand not looking at the four. He turned his back and answered the call.


    Meanwhile on the battlefield, Mata looked at the departing One spear not knowing how to react. She had prepared to have fierce battle to death. But now¡­ She look like a joke. Still in conflict thought. Another young man appeared in front of Mata.


    "I can see you wanted to have a battle. Likewise me. Those like One spear, Crazy and the like are freaks. But me, I''m average Joe. Besides, I don''t use weapon, only fist. I''m Iron Fist."


    Mata was astounded. She was already expecting her death, but this¡­ another fighter. What the hell is going on. She raised her head and looked at the Knights expecting some dissatisfaction. But she saw none. She nodded her head ce her ridiculous defeat behind her mind. She took a fight pose, ready for battle.


    "What a great mindset." The young man controlling the battle murmured. ''I can guess why the Command wanted to test her limit. She''s really talented.''


    "You can initiate the first attack." Iron fist announced.


    "Ok" Mata wasn''t polite. She nodded and attack immediately.


    Swiss!


    She appeared in front of Iron Fist with her two knives, going for the neck and the chest. Seeing this, Iron Fist twisted his lips and changes his stance into horse stance. He didn''t retreat for the deadly attack but sends out two powerful punches.


    Boom!


    What!


    Mata raised her brow. She expected Iron Fist to dodge the attack. But she was wrong. Nevertheless, she quickly controlled her body and maneuvered the attack, appeared on the left side of Iron Fist. Not stopping for a bit, Mata send another deadly attack. The attack was so fast that normal eyes couldn''t see the trajectory of the knives.


    Like usual, Iron Fist meet the attack head one. He punched that knife attack continuously, rendering the knives attack useless. As time went by, the fight be more deadly. Mata abandoned all defense and attack Iron Fist with everything she got. She flickered around Iron Fist like phantom with deadly knives attack. The surrounding area was filled with knives attacks. And beside Iron Fist was a hole. His foot had struck deep into the sand, creaking an enormous hole.


    Maya was bbergasted. She had entered her battle mode, but she couldn''t defeat her opponent. However, she reject the idea of giving up. It either do or die. One of them must be a victor. Suddenly, Maya two powerful attack toward Iron Fist legs. Also she didn''t give him the chance to defend the attack before sending another attack to his chest.


    Watching the deadly, Iron Fist squinted his brow and grunted. Swiss! He moved from his usual position, appearing a couple of meters from the danger. He looked straight at Mata without any expression on his face.


    "I''ve been defending.. Now it my time to attack."

 Chapter 196 - War Ends.

    Watching the deadly, Iron Fist squinted his brow and grunted. Swiss! He moved from his usual position, appearing a couple of meters from the danger. He looked straight at Mata without any expression on his face.


    "I''ve been defending. Now it my time to attack."


    "Bring it on" Mata was full of fighting intent. Her confidence had increased in the short exchange with Iron Fist.


    "Oh-oh. I love that." Iron Fist shouted. His voice reverberated thought out the in. "Do you see that. She''d regain her confidence fighting with me. She has me to bring it on." He jumped out of the hole and looked at hisrades on both sides. A wide smile appeared on Iron Fist face. He spread open his arm wide and showing his conniving teeth.


    "Knights. Shall I begin." His wide smile spread further through his face.


    The Knights shook their heads and looked at Mata like a dead meat. They couldn''t understand where Mata get her confidence. Crazy, One Spear and Iron Fist are part of the battle maniac of the Knights. They don''t care about what happen to them, as long they had a satisfying fight. But daring them for more fights was like looking for trouble.


    One Spear was ss C Knight while Crazy and Iron Fist are ss D knights. The Previous Battle was mostly fought by E and D ss Knights. C Knight wanted to join the battle however when they discover how weak their enemy were. Theymand to withdraw. If the world were to know only the lowest group of Vulture Knights defeats the strongest organization. Then¡­


    Mata, a 4-star couldn''t withstand a single attack from One spear. It was a known fact among the Knight that One spear wasn''t among the top 50 strongest in C knights. There are many knights far stronger than him. Their gene synchronization was 1.5 and above. Every part of their body was a deadly attack. Speed, Attack, Defense and Endurance were way above the roof.


    Challenging a knights with a gene synchronization of 0.9 was like digging her grave. Mere defending, Mata couldn''t defeat Iron Fist. Moreover, the order was to test the limit of Mata not to kill her. The leader of each of the team looked at Mata with some dissatisfaction. Did she think she had what she takes to challenge them?


    "Break every single bone in her body" A voice announced out of nowhere. Everyone on the battlefield heard the voice. But it was difficult to discerned whether it was a male or female voice. However, the leader of each of the team knew who voice was that. Zeus!


    What!


    The PAR looked around for the source of the voice but found nothing. However, the knight didn''t bother to search for the source of the sound. it was an unwritten rule in Starlight Genesis Military. Apart from the Commander, the most powerful entity is the AI. Zeus.


    Mata rolled her eyes She didn''t know what just happened. She was just feeling exicited to show her prowess. But how the thing turn this way. Seeing the look of the knights, she knew something was wrong. Now, hearing a sudden voicemanding Iron Fist to break her bones, left her stupefied.


    "When you are in Vulture. There are words you don''t say, unless you have the capability to defend it." Iron Fist shook his head. "Let me open your eyes a little bit."


    Swiss


    Speed was not the fort of Iron Fist. But his movement choke the breath out of Mata. Her heart missed a beat. What the fuck! Boom! Mata was flying back. The sound of bone breaking echoed throughout the battlefield. Mata world turned upside down. She couldn''t count the number of fractured ribs from just a single attack.


    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Just a single punched from Iron Fist was heavier than the bullet train. What the fuck are they made of. She shouted in her mouth. She struggled to hold on to her knives. Her hands were trembling. Every tissue, every veins, every organs were trembling. Blood rushed to her face. She shook her head to regain some dizziness clouding her brain.


    A condense wind was whistling toward Mata face. With the corner of her eyes. She saw something blurred containing a powerful condense poweryer on each other. Her brain froze, every thing move at speed slower than a snail. But the powering from the punch made her lungs contricted. Her hair blew backward. Air rushed to through her nose and mouth.


    If you''re hit, you''re gone. The sudden thought pop into her mind. She gathered every bit of her strength to raised the two knives to defend herself.


    Boom!


    Everything nk, one of the knives flung out of her hand. blood gushing out of her mouth. She rolled thrice in the air before crashing on the ground. Her left arm was rendered useless from that punch. Blood won''t stop gushing out from her mouth. Every part of her body was in pain. Everything was blurry. The sun double while thend tumbling. Blood rushed to her eyes, her eyes turning red, blood dripping from the corner of her eyes. She wanted to cry but their was no tears in her eyes. only blood. Blood flowed from her eyes like a open damn. Her brain was clotted, finding it difficult to process what was going on.


    Another punch from Iron Fist would either kill her or rendered her useless. Under the tribtion of Iron Fist heavy. The world darkened, and another tornado of punch of rushing down to Mata face. Since, everything was blurry. It was difficult for Mata to what wasing at her. However, the vibration and pressure told her the answer.


    Her death has arrived. With thest bit of consciousness in her. She didn''t worry about the iing danger. The picture of parent her and sibling yed in her mind. Watching her family of four. How are parent were the first division under PAR when it was first created. Her parent battle countless insurgent and terrorist. They never cease from fighting the war. Various dangerous organization wanted to turn earth into chaos. However, the PAR stood their ground and fight. Since her parent are powerful. They''re bound to have various enemies, inside and outside of Beta. Her parent and her little brother were murdered when she was not at home.


    Since then, she was under the care of PAR. She trained her bone to the limit and vow to cleared every dark organization around Beta. She wanted to make the killer of her parent and little brother beg for death. With 4-star strenght, she thought she had a considerate power. However, she realized how na?ve she was. She gave a bitterugh.


    "Mother, Father, Papi. I''m sorry I couldn''t avenge you." She struggle to say with her mouth full of blood.


    Meanwhile, those watching the battle at home took a deep breath and coward in fear. Scary. Brutal. Without anyone telling how fatal those injury were. But the ribs protruding out of her chest told them the agony Mata was in. Some who knew Mata shed tears. Though Mata was cold toward people. But those people closer to her knew she was a caring and lovable person. Seeing her in such a miserable fate made their heart ach bitterly.


    Seeing that Iron Fist punch was still approaching Mata face. The knight shook their head. They knew what fate awaits her.


    Sighed. "If she hadn''t challenge us. Maybe she won''t be killed."


    "Yeah."


    Beep. Beep.


    Suddenly, a series of notification appeared on the Knights notification devise. At once, their rx attitude turn serious. Iron Fist stop his punch abruptly. The red colour notification on his arm notify him that the message was utmost importance. Checking the notification. Iron Fist raised his brow slightly and sighed. He appeared beside Maya like a ghost and picked her up. He looked at a certain direction and dash toward it.


    What the hell!


    The people watching the battle at home was baffled. They couldn''t understand what just happened. While they were still confused on what was going. Every devices lost signal. They couldn''t watch the battle anymore. Fuck! Many people wanted to know what will happen to Mata. s¡­


    Swiss!


    A young woman appeared beside the unconscious Ji and picked her up with care. She looked at the direction where Iron went to and follow suit with an extreme speed. The PAR couldn''t understand what was going. They looked at each other but only to see fear and confusion.


    Swiss!


    Before, they could understand what was going on. Those people standing found their head flying in the sky while those sitting only saw a sh. That''s all. Everything went nk.


    ****A/N****


    Thank you for reading Human Binary. I really appreciate your love and support for this book. However,


    I will like to inform you Human Binary wille to an end in thising week. But this book you''re reading is only the FIRST CHAPTER. There are is still the second chapter. Perhaps, the third chapter


    The second chapter will be on my patreon page.


    Why did I do this?


    No fund.


    I need little bucks to pay my bills and hire editor for this book. But if I continue to upload it here. Then¡­


    Thanks for your support.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 197 - Ji And Mata

    Before, they could understand what was going on. Those people standing found their head flying in the sky while those sitting only saw a sh. That''s all. Everything went nk.


    "Huh! Where am I?" A coarse voice said slowly.


    "I thought you won''t ever wake up." A voice teased.


    Turning her head, she was greeted with an amicable smile. Next beside her was Ji. She was looking at Mata straight in the eyes. At the corner of her eyes were traces of water. Looking into Ji''s eyes, Mata blinked her eyes and tried to stand up with some difficulty. She groaned light and rest her back on the pillow.


    "Have you been crying?" Mata asked slowly.


    "What would I cry." Jiughed, waving her hand. "Forget about me. How''s your body. Do you feel any pain." Her voice trembled slightly.


    Mata purse her lips "Are you trying to change the topic. Tell me why are you crying?"


    Ji sighed. She averted her gazed from Mata and looked at the clean white room. The room was filled with various advance medical equipment. The big florescence light hang on the ceiling zing directly into the room. Apart from these machines, there was nothing in the room. Ji sighed again. Her eyes filled with water wanting to drop. However, she took a deep breath. She raised her palm to her face but stop half way and sighed again for the umpteenth time.


    "Are you done?"


    Ji gave and awkwardugh and look at Mata and exhaled deeply. "I can''t believe what happened."


    "Which part." Mata asked casually.


    "What do you mean by which part?"


    "Of course. Is it the part where we lose the war. Or the part where we are still alive. Or the¡ª"


    "I get. I get." Ji interrupted quickly. "Jeez. Easy. " She rolled her eyes, looking at Mata with a widen gaze.


    "Instead of pretending that everything is alright. You can let it out. I perfectly understand what you feel." Ji added.


    "I''m ok." Mata shrugged.


    Ji shook her head. "It impossible for you to be ok." She got out of her bed and sat beside Mata, hugging her tightly to her chest. Mata didn''t uttered a word. Her gaze flickered. Her chest going up and down, sniffing lightly. After a couple of minute in that position. "I think that enough." Mata tried to struggle free from Ji grasp.


    Ji squinted her brow. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. I''m not a kid" Mata grumbled.


    "Ok. But to me. You''re still a kid." She release her grasp on Mata.


    "Do you know where we are."


    Ji shook her head and sighed. "Probably the enemy base. Since I wake up. I haven''t seen anyone."


    Oh!


    Mata frown slightly and rx. "How long have you been awake."


    "I don''t know." Ji adjusted herself on the patient and sooth Mata''s hair. "I thought they''re going to kill us or perhaps torture us¡­. But this.."


    This was the though in Mata mind. She couldn''t wrapped her head around what was happening. She was already prepared to die. Thest attack would have finish her off. But didn''t understand how and why everything change. Now, they are been treated.


    Creak.


    The door opened an a young woman step into the room with tabloid devise in her hand. Her whiteb coat flow down while her shoulder length hair, dance gently on shoulder. She stopped in front of Mata''s bed and smile lightly. Meanwhile, Ji and Mata widen their eyes and looked at thedy not knowing what to say.


    "How are you two doing. I''m Jimena." Jimena introduced with a tight lips smile


    Ji and Mata looked at each other not knowing how to processing what was happening. Seeing their trouble, Jimena chuckled. "Don''t worry. You are safe now."


    Ji took a deep breath and asked slowly. "Where are we?"


    "What do you think?" Jimena twisted he lips and giggled. "Of course, you''re in the enemy camp."


    A ss shattered. Both of them of them was still hanging on tiny line of hope. s¡­ it was just a wide fantasy of them. Ji eyes dimmed. She lost the zeal to ask any question nor listen to whatever Jimena wanted to say.


    "Don''t give me that look." Jimena said seriously. Her previous sweet smile disappeared from her face.


    "What do you want from us. If you''re thinking about gaining information from us. Better kill us right now. Because we won''t devour any information about PAR to you." Mata said as a matter of fact.


    Jimena shook her head. "You''re stupid than I imagine." She curled her lips and looked at Mata with a condescending gaze.


    What!


    Being call stupid by stupid doctor made Mata furious. She wanted to pounce on Jimena and gave her the beating of her life. Her pupil flickered with fire, she gnashed her teeth and too a deep breath. Ji looked at Jimena without any expression on her face. Her face and return to tranquil.


    Seeing Ji expression. Jimena looked at the tabloid in her hand and nodded. "You''ve got a nice emotional control. I can''t see why themander keep you alive. But you¡­" She pointed at Mata. "Tsk. Use your head."


    "What do you want from us." Ji asked calmly.


    "I want nothing from you. Only the Commander can tell you why he keeps you alive. Anyway, you also benefit me for my research. Follow me." Jimena turned, not waiting for their response.


    Ji didn''t dilly dally. She stood and follow Jimena. Seeing this, Mata was bbergasted. She widened her eyes and shouted. "Are you seriously going to do their bidding."


    Hearing this, Ji sighed. ''I guess the continuous training had made her mind slow.'' "So what do you expect me to do?" She folded her hand on her chest, looking straight into Mata eyes..


    Mata opened her mouth but the word won''te out. Seeing this, Ji sighed and left without uttering a word. Watching the departing back of Ji. Mata gnashed her teeth and follow.


    After walking for a couple of minutes, Mata and Ji entered a room. The room had nothing special. Painted in white with three chair and circr ss table at the center. At the opposite side of the room, stood a young man watching a fierce fight on the wall. The young man was in blue suit with an advance helmet over his head.


    "Be careful." Jimena whispered from the entrance before departing.


    Hmm!


    Mata and Ji was stupefied by the warninging from Jimena. Why would she told them to be careful. They took a deep breath and approached the seat. Is this the Commander. They thought. However, the fight on the wall caught their attention. Watching the fight, their jaw dropped. This wasn''t a battle anymore. It was something else. They could barely see the movement of fighters. Blind light flicker on the screen continuously. Every attack was deadly. However, the fighter seems not to care about this attack. With an extreme speed and flexible movement skill, they maneuvered through danger like it was nothing. After a couple of minute of watching the battle they didn''t know what to feel anymore. Their pulse was racing and their heart beat faster like never before.


    Comparing their battle to this. Was likeparing a child''s y to a death match. Beside, who in the right senses wouldpare both. All this while, Mata and Ji didn''t realized their jaw was drop opened. Suddenly, the young man turned around and looked at the two.


    "Please close your mouth and find yourself a seat." He said calmly.


    Hmm!


    What did he mean? They furrowed. The two blinked their eyes and trying to process what just¡­ Shit! The two look at each other and close their mouth slowly. The young man took a seat and looked at the two. Feeling his gaze, Ji and Mata sat down awkwardly.


    "I know you have a lot of question. Please ask." The young man said.


    Mata stared at Ji not uttering a word. Feeling the gaze on her skin. Ji took a deep breath. Though the young man in front of them didn''t exhibit any sign of superiority. However, theyst warning from Jimena and her fighter instinct told her to be extremely careful.


    "Why are we still alive." Ji asked slowly.


    "Because I took a liken in you. Perhaps you can say I found something in you that pique my interest."


    "Like what?"


    "Your perception. You''ve achieved a level in your mind training that I haven''t seen in anyone else."


    Hearing this, Ji was bbergasted. Perception! Mind. There are many people with great mind and perception. What is so special about her that warrant her to be kept alive. ''Perception, Mind training. Bullshit.''


    "I don''t¡ª"


    Swiss!


    Two dart whistle through the air, flying at extreme speed toward Ji and Mata. Though the darts attack came out of the blue. The two didn''t for once let down their guard. Instantly, Ji twisted her body in an impossible angle and avoid the attack by inch. While Mata tried to dodge the attack but she was a fractionte. The dart grazed past her shoulder.


    "Do you understand now."


    ****A/N****


    Thank you for reading Human Binary. I really appreciate your love and support for this book. However,


    I will like to inform you Human Binary wille to an end in theing week. But this book you''re reading is only the FIRST CHAPTER. There are is still the second chapter.


    The second chapter will be on my patreon page.


    Why did I do this?


    No fund.


    I need a little bucks to pay my bills and hire editor for this book. But if I continue to upload it here. Then¡­


    Thanks for your support.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 198 - The Unrival King.

    Two darts whistle through the air, flying at extreme speed toward Ji and Mata. Though the darts attack came out of the blue. The two didn''t for once let down their guard. Instantly, Ji twisted her body at an impossible angle and avoid the attack by an inch. While Mata tried to dodge the attack she was a fractionte. The dart grazed past her shoulder.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Mata and Ji looked at the young man with their mouth ckened. Albeit Mata still looking at her shoulder. The sharp graze of the dart was distinct. None of them knew how the attack was done. It just came out of the blue. Mata nce at Ji only to see her staring at the young man with a somewhat conflicted look.


    "Is this what you call perception and¡­"


    "Yes. Your talent is a little higher than the average person''s. However, your state of mind and perception gives you an edge. And let me tell you, Ji. Perception is what you need to survive in a deadly situation. Like what just happened now." The young man turned to Mata and continued. "Though your talent is higher than Ji." Sighed. "Your reaction is average at best. To put it simply, your reaction is mediocre."


    "Then why did you keep me alive then when my talent is mediocre," Mata asked calmly. She before of this young man. Her arrogance means nothing.


    "Your talent of course. If you don''t have talent that piques my interest. You''ll be long dead." He answered calmly.


    "If I get you right, you want me for my perception and mind training while you want her for her martial talent." Ji raised her brow slightly.


    "No!" The young man shook his head. "I don''t want you nor need you. I''m just interested in you that all. I have enough talent already. Having you or not doesn''t mean anything to me." He paused for a few seconds looking at their face one at a time.


    "However, since you''ve piqued my interest. You have the choice to either join my knight or leave."


    With this, the room descended into perfect silence. Mata nced at Ji, however, Ji was lost in her thought. She rxed her back on the chair and looked at the young man. She squinted her brow, twisting her lips lightly. This wasn''t what they expected. ''Did he perhaps want us to join him and slowly get the necessary information about PAR form and when he''s done? He will finally show his fangs.'' Ji''s brain was running various possibilities. However, none of them have a good ending.


    ''If I say no won''t it get on his nerve and kill us.'' Ji grumbled in her mind.


    "Ji! What are you thinking! Are you seriously considering working for the enemy?" Mata screamed. Her sharp gaze fixed on Ji.Hmm! Ji furrowed and looked at Mata with a somewhat surprised expression. She wanted to beat some sense into Mata but sighed and avert her gaze.


    Seeing this, Mata''s fury burns fiercely. She red her nose, ground her teeth, and pointed at Ji. "You¡­ You. So, you can betray PAR for your neck¡­" She sniffed, water clouding her eyes. She slowly shook her head and gave a bitterugh. Her pupil darkened, lowering her head. "After the death of my parent. I look up to you. Sometimes, I took you as my mother¡­." She sniffed, swallowing hard. Her chest tightened. She was choking staying inside the same room with Ji.


    "I guess in the face of death, the true nature of humans would unveil¡­ You''re such a disappointment to--"


    Pa!


    A resounding sound echoed throughout the room. Meanwhile, the young man rests his back on the chair, crossing one leg over the other, and watches the scene in amusement. Mata couldn''t believe what just happened. She blinked her eyes, turn her head slowly, and looked at Ji, touching her chick. They stared at each other for a couple of seconds with blinking. Mata opens her mouth but the word won''te out. She blinked rapidly, her expression going pale.


    "Do you think everything must go your way? Or perhaps you think where you are today was because of your hard work, right" Ji scoffed shaking her and avoiding her gaze. She swallowed hard, lowering her head and her neck appearing to shrink. She seems to have aged a couple of decades.


    "The world is way more deadly than what you can ever think of. Talent!?" She sneakered. "Who cared for talent if you''re six feet below. Hmm¡­ Do you know how many threats I had to face for you to have such a peaceful environment for you to train and show your talent? Those gene serum, Where do you think it came from. PAR.?" She looked at Mata with the corner of her eyes purse her lips and took a deep breath. "PAR. The most dangerous ce in Beta. Full of schemes and hypocrites. Most people there, are wolves in sheep''s clothing."


    "I won''t say much. There are things you won''t understand unless you experience yourself. At this juncture¡­. I believe you have the right to fight your own battle. As a friend to yourte parent. I think I''ve done my best." Ji straightened her back and looked at the young man. The slight sorrow in her eyes faded immediately.


    Meanwhile, Mata froze on the spot. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Her heart trembled, blood rushed to her face. She swallowed the lumps in her throat. She found it difficult to breathe. Her eyes turned red, water filling her eyes socket. She took a deep breath but her lungs failed to process oxygen. She didn''t care if her lungs failed. But the continuous words of Ji''s rang in her brain. She tried to hold the water froming down. She tried, she tried but to no avail. Everything was now obvious to her.


    "A-Aunty Ji. A-Aunty Ji. I''m sorry." Mata fell on her kneel and gripped Ji''s leg. "Please, don''t leave me." She wailed, eye turning, sniffing continuously. She dipped her head into Ji''s cloth and held her leg tightly. "I''m sorry. I don''t know¡­. Please if you leave me. I''ll all be alone."


    "Please, I will do anything for you to forgive me. A-Aunt¡ªNo¡­. no... Mother." She sniffed heavily; tears welled up in her eyes. Her high-pitched cry filled the room. She chewed her lower lips, tightened her hand on her clothes, and shook it slightly. "¡ªPlease¡­ it¡ª"


    "Enough! Don''t realize you''re ady. You shouldn''t behave like that in front¡ª" Ji snapped, looking at Mata''s face but a slight smile crept onto her face.


    "I won''t stop until you forgive me." Her voice increased by an octave. At once, Ji rolled her eyes and used her right palm to cover Mata''s mouth. "Fine. I forgive you." What could she do? She had been taking care of Mata since she was barely ten. She is more or less her daughter.


    "Really!"


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Mata stood up and used the back of her palm to clean her eyes, smiling at Ji''s though her heart still ache at her ignorant out bust. However, since she''d got a second chance. She won''t miss it. She took her seat and notice the young man staring at her. Though she couldn''t see the face of the young man. She felt his gaze pickling against her skin. She averted her gaze, looking at the ceiling.


    "What a show." The young man nodded. "That''s---" Hmm! He looked at Ji and continued. "Since the family reunion is over. What is your decision? You''ve already wasted a lot of my time. So¡­"


    "What do you want from us" Ji questioned. She wasn''t as ignorant as Mata.


    "You can leave." The young man waves his hand.


    What!


    Ji widened her eyes. She stood on her feet, bbergasted by the sudden turn of event. She stared and Mata. But only to see Mata shrug her shoulder. ''What useless kid.'' She grumbled in her mind.


    "Sorry if I overstep my boundary. It''s just that I don''t'' want to betray what I''ve worked for, for my entire life." Ji quickly responded.


    "Do I look I care about PAR or what nut?" The young man didn''t bother to turn back. "Thango is my domain. I haven''t thought about conquering Beta. However, the moment I think about it, that''s the moment Beta falls into my grasp. I won''t scrupulous method to dominate. That method is for weaklings. But I''m no weakling¡­."


    "I''m the King."


    The room crept into still silence. The atmosphere was heavy and it can be cut with a knife. Mata and Ji''s hearts were racing. Hearing the dominating word from this young man made everything bow to his will. If other people say this overbearing word. They would think he or she was insane. But from this young man, it felt like heaven and earth bear Will to hismand. They agree to the decree. The auraing from the young was magnificent and invisible radiance shrouded the young man, making everything pale to his radiance. No¡­. No¡­ they can''t bepared. Comparing something as holy and divine as this was a taboo to heaven, earth. And all in all, to the unrivaled King.


    "Sir, we follow yourmand." Ji bowed.


    ****A/N****


    Thank you for reading Human Binary. I appreciate your love and support for this book. However,


    I will like to inform you Human Binary wille to an end in theing week. But this book you''re reading is only the FIRST CHAPTER. There are is still the second chapter.


    The second chapter will be on my Patreon page.


    Why did I do this?


    No fund.


    I need a little buck to pay my bills and hire an editor for this book. But if I continue to upload it here. Then¡­


    Join the discord channel.


    https://discord.gg/xAf7KCNy


    Thanks for your support.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 199 - Eve

    "I''m the King."


    The room crept into a still silence. The atmosphere was heavy and it can be cut with a knife. Mata and Ji heart were racing. Hearing the dominating word from this young man made everything bow to his will. If other people say this overbearing word. They would think he or she was insane. But from this young man, it felt like heaven and earth bear Will to hismand. They agree to decree. The auraing from the young was magnificent and invisible radiance shroud the young man, making everything pale to his radiance. No¡­. No¡­ they can''t bepared. Comparing something as holy and divine like this, was a taboo to heaven, earth. And all in all, to the unrivaled King.


    "Sir, we are at yourmand." Ji bowed.


    It over a month since the battle of Vulture happening. And the fall of Thango over to Starlight Genesis. Starlight Genesis was no more hidden. Every citizen, both old and young knew of the name Starlight Genesis. Genesis, the beginning of all creation. In the span of one month, Starlight Genesis had taken control of everything in Thango. From smallpany, organization to the giant organization.


    Thango has never been peaceful like this one month. All the overlord had miraculously disappeared while those with lesser power all submit to the reign of new power. And at the forefront of this enormous change stood a young woman. Amanda. Amanda action had been discreet in the recent months. Subduing every gangs and organization while the big Jo''s for thest. However, after everything. The Silent Wisp was know throughout Thango. When the Silent Wisp visit you, you only have two option. Submit or Die. And like every human being, they chose to submit.


    Now, the world as a whole now knew the emergence of a power. But not just any power. A powerful organization that control a whole of Thango. This took the world in shock. This had never happen before. A single organization ruling a whole continent. Not a country but a whole continent. People were expecting the defeated PAR to retaliate but nothing of such happened. However, they took action but not in Thango. But in Beta. Every hidden power or dark orgaziation was wipe away from the surface of the earth. Number of deaths was countable.


    Watching the death of helpless people on the news. The people realized it wasn''t that PAR was a weak organization but their enemy in Thango was on another level entirely. The World was now in a state of equilibrium. Three continent, Three power. However, the strongest and powerful continent has a lot of mystery hidden to the public. No one knew the power controlling Alpha. While some still believe Beta was not fully controlled by PAR. Nevertheless, who cares. PAR was the only the only power that fight and dominate Beta and that''s all.


    "How could such change happening when things is very close." An husky voice said with indignation.


    Sighed. "I just understand. Where are they getting all the resources to manage such power." Another voice added.


    "The uingpetition had taken the time and concentration of everyone. You all know how this yearpetition means to everyone of us. Right?" An aged elderly woman said slowly. Though her voice was low like a whispering beetle. Everyone in the room could hear her voice sound and clear.


    "Can we really call this apetition." Another aged voice drifted in the room. The solemn voice filled with bitterness and sighed deeply. "This is ughtering our younger generation why taking our source from us. This is suicidal and I don''t see any hope in us having a chance to revive the situation. Seeing countless young ones venturing to their dumb saddened my heart."


    The atmosphere in the room became heavy. Deep sighed was released every now and then. None of the people in the room haven''t lost a person or two to the name of this mysteriouspetition. Though thepetition had a lot of benefit an reward. But the loss was way too much too bear. Besides, they don''t have a choice but to participate in this sucidepetition.


    When the emergence of thepetition. Many powerful people andpany reject the notion of thispetition. No one wanted to send the future generation to their doom. Human are greedy beings; some people volunteer them self for this adventure. However, thepetition needed a certain number of quotas. However, since the certain number of quota was meant. That was when earth saw the unimaginable. Things that wasn''t humanly impossible happened. The number of death on earth reached an rming rate. Whilst in the midst of this sudden death, people are disappearing everywhere. This are no normal people but Genius with unique temperament.


    It was then the powerful people understand. At the first ce, they had no power to negation with the people behind thispetition of a thing. After they sumb to this power organizing thepetition. Thousands young people lesser than thirty years disappeared from the surface of the earth in a span of single week.


    This bizarre change astounded the public. Family with people who disappearedin to the government. Only for the government to be quiet about it. after a couple of months. Earth resume it usual buzzling activities. A year after the disappearance of people on Earth. A the middle of the night, something unimaginable happened. And earth was never the same again.


    ¡­


    ''Do you sense it.''


    >>Of course, I sense it. I already knew about it long before you did.


    ''Then why didn''t you tell me. Ah! Sometime I wondered¡­.


    >>Wonder what?


    Emma shook his head ''Never mind. What is your thought on this since you know more than I do?''


    Lily was quiet for a couple of seconds. After waiting for more a minute without getting any response from Lily. Emma wanted question Lily when he heard her voice in his head.


    >>Very dangerous. Lily sand slowly.


    Emma took a deep breath and adjusted his seat. He wait patiently for Lily to continue. He knew whatever that ising was not a joke. And for Lily to say Very dangerous. The situation is more precarious than what he imagine.


    >>You know I once said that their many gxy and universe out there. An since there are many sr system and gxy. There would be war. Why? Resources. Your home is still in it primitive era. When your technology began to advance and your poption increases. Then, earth wouldn''t be about to sustain you anymore.


    >>Like wise those power ruling over the sr systems and the likes. Their sr system couldn''t sustain them any more. They need fresh source of resources. However, your world falls into the uncharted in where the source power had been somewhat curse¡­hmmm I don''t know. but there is problem with the source power of this gxy.


    >>So resources are sparse. And space you see is so much dangerous than what you can imagine. And expenditure for resources need countless years of meticulous preparation. Yet, the result was not certain. Millions of resources can disappear in the space, leaving no traces.


    >>After countless years of researching and brutal war. A consensus was agreed between the powerful races.


    ''What is their decision.'' Emma asked impatiently.


    >>Check your stats.


    Emma furrowed but still checked his stats.


    [Host: Emma]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 19]


    [Level: 8]


    [430/800 Exp] (Eachpleted daily mission will be award with 100 Exp)


    [Strength: 11]


    [Agility: 9]


    [Endurance: 10]


    [Int: 9]


    [Wis: 8]


    [Bravery: 4]


    [Resense: ???]


    [Mental Power: 0.2] (Capacity:200 cm.)


    [[Knowledge Tree]]


    [Rune Mastery: Novice]


    [Rune inscription: 4/5]


    [Tri-Ionization smatic Fusion Energy: 1/3]


    (A threemon element energy reactor. A clean energy without no waste in energy. There are three level of energy of reactor. Low, Medium, and High. Low reactor can power a small engine for 6 months without refilling the energy. Use in flight, it powers 10 times the speed of light.)


    [Basic -> Mathematics: 8]


    [Basic -> Physic: 6]


    [Basic-> Chemistry: 4]


    [Basic->Biology: 8]


    [Basic-> Machinery: 3]


    [Basic -> Computation 7]


    [Others -> 2]


    [[Skills Tree]]


    [Shooting -> 3]


    [Sharpshooter-> 1/3] (With gun in hand, everything in 100 meter is under your mercy.)


    [Punch Skills: Heavenly Stone Punch ->4/9]


    (Heavenly Stone Punch have 9 forms with a movement skill. The higher you increase your proficiency in heavenly stone punch, the powerful you be. At the 9 form, you will have the power to turn a mountain into smitten with your punch. Everything under the heaven bow under the heavenly stone punch.)


    Emma Tech


    _________


    Parz Sensors 0.01x and 0.2H (sound, thermal imaging, motion, atmospheric data collections. Waves and predictive abilities.)


    Terra World. (A virtual world)


    Gene optimization serum. (Increase physical strength. Super soldiers.)


    Nanomites Fusion contract Technologies (A contract binding to users brain. Trigger when user go against the contract. Has only three warning. After that. Death.)


    CloudyX Camouging technology (Camouge object of device to the nearby atmosphere or object.)


    Optimum dept Predictive Simtions Technology (Runs a simtion with in dept predictive capabilities when provided with necessary data. Run 10, 000 simtion in 1 minute.) >> Introduced.


    Eagle Eyes, (Derived from Parz sensors. A mini version of parz sensors. A single eagle eyes could cover a distance of 1km with the dept of 100 meters.)


    Basic Universalnguage trantor.>> Introduced [Basic Universalnguage trantor => This is anguage tech that could trante anynguage that was under the unrated universe. This works on both signnguage, body gesture, voice and more. Just talk about it, it will be tranted.]


    Basic Universal Encyclopedia resources.>>Introduced. [These are knowledge tree rting to all resource. Natural or manmade. This consist of minerals, trees, fruit, flowers and more. You will get the in-depth knowledge regarding any resources for their properties and uses. Note, this are also ssified under unrated universe.]


    Maic Elevation Tech: (Maic Elevation Tech uses Maic ionization to project device in the atmosphere. This Maic Elevation Tech can be advance whenbine with Tri-Ionization stmatic Fusion energy reactor. Maic elevation tech work on any device projection while with Tri-ionization stmatic fusion propel the speed of the transporter two to three time the speed of sound.]


    ''Sardiusphrt Ore is a darkish red color stone. It''s extremely rare on earth. Due to the recent mutation on earth. Sardiusphrt ore was form under this condition. It''s ten times stronger than themon metal on earth. Sardiusphrt has a high degree of absorbing vibration and heat. Around Sardiusphrt formation would formation of diamond. Unlike normal Diamond. Diamond found around Sardiusphrt had a red hue around it. it stronger and harder than normal diamond. Sardiusphrt can be mixed with other metal to produce another branch of metal.''


    ****A/N****


    Thank you for reading Human Binary. I really appreciate your love and support for this book. However,


    I will like to inform you Human Binary wille to an end in theing week. But this book you''re reading is only the FIRST CHAPTER. There are is still the second chapter.


    The second chapter will be on my patreon page.


    Why did I do this?


    No fund.


    I need a little bucks to pay my bills and hire editor for this book. But if I continue to upload it here.


    Then¡­


    Join the discord channel.


    https://discord.gg/xAf7KCNy


    Thanks for your support.


    Love ya.

 Chapter 200 - The End Game.

    Emma curious he stared at his stat but found nothing rming or extraordinary. After checking his stat for a couple of seconds. He rubbed his temple, blinking twice. ''Lily, what am I looking at.''


    >>Your stat of course.


    Emma rolled his eyes. of course he knew he was staring at his stat. But what the hell was it have to do with the sudden despair hovering above his head. ''What is stat my have to do with the iing danger.''


    >>Everything. You don''t get, do you?


    >>Your stat is almost the same for more than two month now, right?


    ''Um-hmm.'' Emma nodded. Though this baffled him for a while. He chose to keep quiet and watch as everything unveil itself. He knew Lily have some ns that he wasn''t aware off. Nevertheless, his daily exercise never changes.


    >>I know you wanted to ask why you haven''t been given mission. But you control yourself from asking. Hmm. How should I put it¡­


    >>There is a limit for your body. If you went beyond that limit. A g would be raised. And that we don''t want. Previously, I didn''t discover the influence of external power on your world. However, when I evolved. I detect a lot of thing in your world. Your world is not as simple as it seems. Don''t ask me why, because I don''t know it


    Huh! Emma released a deep breath. Things are getting moreplicated. ''Why can''t everything goes smoothly like he want. He just want a peace life and lost himself in his research and reaching the top with his ground breaking invention. But everything was a pipe dream. He took a lot of will to retrain himself from shouting angrily.


    >>Control your emotion. This is not the time to be muddleheaded. Lily said coldly.


    >>Do you know why I ask you not to use the serum.


    ''Don''t tell me it because of this.'' Emma jaw dropped, dumbfounded.


    >>You''re right. If you wanted to use the modify gene serum. Which would you have gone for?


    ''Obviously. The strongest serum of course. 2-star elite serum''


    >>And that would have led to your death.


    What! Emma gasped.


    He didn''t know what to feel anymore. He had been shocked many times since the beginning of this conversation that he became numb to it. He realized he knew nothing about the world. Many things are happening, that he was just so-so¡­ The recent control of Thango and raised his ego a bit. But now¡­.


    >>With your physique and talent. You would be chosen for the END GAMES.


    ''End Games!''


    >>Yes. It''s apetition, games or whatever you decided to call it. However, base on it name, it''s ends the yers. The brutality of these game was nothing you have ever seen. I won''t scare you but be mentally prepared. You will be challenge, tested beyond your limit. Many times will you reach your breaking points and your body need to give up. But let me tell you, in this game. You don''t give up. When you give up. You''re dead.


    ''Is it that scary.'' Emma asked slowly.


    >>Scary! Hahaha. If it is just scary, do you think I''ll waste my precious time on this stupid monologue. It your worsted Night Mare. The forefather of scariness. It''s absolute HORROR. You will find, talking, walking and sleeping difficult. Because you won''t know what you will do that will lead to your demise.


    ''Stop! Stop! Stop!'' Emma screamed. Without being in the game. The mere talk of Lily was already scaring the shit out of him. His face darkened. He gnashed his teeth, veins protruding from his forehead. He stumped his foot and match out of the room.


    After a few minute, Emma return to the room with bottle of wine. Emma looked at the bottle of wine and slight smile appeared on his face. ''I wanted to research for a special asion. But I guess what I''m feeling or what I''m going to do can be call special.'' He thought bitterly. He uncork the and strong smell of the wine drifted Emma''s nose. He inhaled the smell and with a one swing of hand. Only the continuous sound of gulp filled the room.


    Huh!


    Emma exhaled deeply, his chick turning red, blood rushing to his face. Hmm! "I know the wine will do the work." He staggered a little bit, support himself with the chair. With a little difficulty, he sat down and took another swig.


    ''Can you not scare me and tell me how to survive this End game of a thing.''


    >>Oh! I thought you''ve given up. Tsk!


    ''Why would I give up. But the way you project it as if there is no room for survival.''


    >>I want to get prepared mentally for what toe and how to make the best out of it. Is that why you go and take that?


    ''What do you expect. I haven''t enjoy my reign over Thango and this...'' Emma sighed.


    >>Oh! The atmosphere is changing and various power is at y presently. The selection would start soon. ording to my calction. You won''t be the only one to Chosen here. Jojo, Maya and Laka would probably would taken¡­


    ''Why!''


    >>The serum. The serum had booted their talent and their physique. ¡­hmm. I think I forget something¡­. Oh right. That girl. Mata, her talent is high. She would probably be Chosen also. Moreover, Ji would have be Chosen also if not for his age. Arce and Jimena were capable to be Chosen but their frail body would set them free¡­


    ''Are you kidding me!''


    >>I wish! Thebination of those two genes are¡­. So get prepared. If some of them are not picked. Good. But I doubt it. But I need to praise you for some insight. Your recent invention was on track with this game.


    ''What do you mean.''


    >>That suit of yours is¡­ How do youe with something like that.


    ''I don''t know.'' Emma shrugged. ''I just want something that would protect me in any condition. So..''


    >>The time is getting closer you prepared.


    >>Oh less I forget. Don''t forget the 2-star elite serum. The moment you''re chosen. Inject yourself with the serum. Lily said quickly.


    ''Hum. Why.''


    >>Go. Time is ticking.


    "Zeus, get me Jojo, Maya, Laka and hmm Mata."


    "Also, synchronizing everything with the suit and helmet."


    [[On it.]]


    At the highest building of Starlight Genesis Military building. Four people sat around a table were looking at each other in puzzlement. They didn''t understand the impromptu meeting. However, none of them voice out their thought. Most especially, Mata. She didn''t understand why she was called into this important gathering. Everyone in the room could killed her with the swing of their hand. Sweats of bead formed at her forehead. Her heart was pounding furiously. She was sweating from inside outside. Though the three didn''t look at her nor put any pressure on her. But the mental pressure was so great that she found it difficult to breath. Still in her reverie


    Creak!


    Emma entered the room without any expression on their face. He looked at the four and noticed the slight uneasiness on Mata. If not for the urgency of the situation. He would have taunt her a little. Without further ado, he uttered with authority.


    "Follow me." Emma turned and left immediately.


    Seeing this, the three Ghost Hunter leader stoop up and matched after Emma with arge stride. Hmm. Mata quickly follow the three not uttering a word. After a few minute, they reached the secured basement.


    "Open the vault." Emmamanded.


    The thick gigantic door of the vault hush slowly and opening was created. Emma didn''t wait for the door to fully opened before stepping inside. Entering the secure vault. The four drop their jaw in amazement. Various advance machine and weapon were are arranged neatly in sses. At the other end of the vault were suit hangs in sses. The suit were glittering with golden color.


    "Get the suit immediately." Emma shouted.


    >>Hurry. Earth space is fluctuating.


    ''How many minute did we have?'' Emma asking, walking to the side with arge. At once a hiddenpartment opened and Emma step inside.


    >>Five minute, max!


    ''That should be enough.''


    Jojo and the other looked at each other but couldn''t understand what the hell was going on. But seeing the urgency on themander faces. No one have the slight thought to marvel at Emma face. Because no one had seen Emma''s face. Every time he appeared. He was with helmet on his head.


    Without further ado, the four quickly pick a suit. After two minutes, Emma was already waiting for the others with a long spear in his and a piercing pensive gaze. Jojo was the first to came out. She opened her mouth but seeing the pensive gave. She swallowed her word. ''What the hell is happening.'' A couple of secondster. The other appeared.


    Spear in one hand, helmet at the other hand. Emma looked at the four with seriousness. "I don''t know what would happening. But base on the current intelligence. A powerful people are picking earthlings for some deadly game. Don''t ask me why, I don''t know. Moreover, we''re not the only one. This is happening throughout the world. So, prepared for immediate battle. Expect the unexpected."


    Suddenly, the earth quake and the building shook vehemently. Everyone on Earth witness the sudden earth quake. While the public were scare and wondering what the hell was going on. The power people and organization knew what was about to happening. They looked at their children, representative and whatsoever. Their eyes filled with one thing. Hope!


    If they are to fail again this time. Earth is doom.


    Just then, a streak of light came from the sky. The blinding light appeared in every corner of Earth. The light only took a couple of second before it disappeared like never before.


    [[Synchronizingplete.]]


    [[Back upplete.]]


    [[Serum ready for immediate injection.]]


    Emma took a deep breath and put on his helmet. He looked at the four of them and nodded.


    "Hold each other hand tightly." Immediately, they form a circle and hold each other hand tightly. There breathing was erratic, their chest going up and down. Every hair on their body stood straight.


    >>Time up.


    A streak of light fell on the five and everything went nk.


    ****A/N****


    Thank you for reading Human Binary. I really appreciate your love and support for this book. However,


    This would be thest chapter of for this volume. There are is still the second volume.


    The SECOND VOLUME will be on my patreon page.


    Why did I do this?


    No fund.


    I need a little bucks to pay my bills and hire editor for this book. But if I continue to upload it here.


    Then¡­


    Join the discord channel.


    https://discord.gg/xAf7KCNy


    For the SECOND VOLUME. >> Read it on::: patr*on/evergreen_smile


    Thanks for your support.


    Love ya.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!